^iiraiiiirairaiiiiraiiiraiiiii vs36 ^iiiiiisiiiiiii^iiiiraiiiii^iiiiiiE 975". S** f\z9 fZ/ YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Bought with the income of the Charles McC. Reeve (1870) Fund HISTORY OF ATLANTA, GEORGIA, WITH ILLUSTRATIONS AND\B,IQGRA-F*TIICAL SKETCHES OF SOME OF ITS PROMIN^NTMEN AND PIONEERS. EDITED BY WALLACE P. REED. SYRACUSE, N. Y. D. MASON & CO., PUBLISHERS, 1889. ^S5 pil*-** 53 PREFACE THE fact that Atlanta is comparatively a young city will doubtless lead many to the conclusion that her annals are short and simple, and in such shape as to give a historian very little trouble. It did not take long for the author of this work to find that it was a more •difficult matter to obtain the facts and figures illustrating the growth and pro gress of Atlanta than would have been the case if he had attempted to write -the history of a much older city. The presence among us of many of the old pioneers and early settlers, strange to say, has heretofore stood in the way of a systematic record of the city's onward march. Various suggestions, made from time to time, in regard to the organization of a Historical Society met with but little favor Few citizens recognized the benefit of such a society, when they and their neighbors recollected nearly every important event that had occurred since the settlement of the place. In the older cities and towns the matter is viewed in a different light. In many instances no pains and ex pense have been spared to collect and preserve in permanent form the facts of history, and some of the societies organized for this purpose, even in some of the flourishing Western cities not much older than Atlanta, have accumulated •such a mass of valuable printed material that a stranger having access to it would find the work of writing a history almost purely mechanical. The absence of these societies, and the scarcity of printed information bear ing directly upon the subject matter, have made it necessary for the writer to see and confer with nearly all of the older citizens. The notes of their state ments then had to be compared^ and frequently the same person had to be visited several times, when there was a conflict of recollection concerning cer tain incidents, names and datts. Naturally, the first step in the preparation of such a work was to ascertain what had already been written and published upon the subject. White's " His torical Collections of Georgia," Colonel I. W. Avery's " History of Georgia," ¦" The Commonwealth of Georgia," and various pamphlets and reports were •collected and duly consulted. All of the books named have been of substan tial assistance, and Colonel E. Y. Clarke's " History of Atlanta " was found to • be so accurate that it has been freely quoted in this book. A graphic sketch Preface. of the city, written many years ago by Colonel G. B. Haygood, an eminent lawyer of the ante bellum period, for a city directory, has also been utilized. The space devoted to the war period of Atlanta history is not more than that stirring era deserves. It would have been out of the question to make this portion of the work sufficiently full and complete, if it had not been for the thoughtful kindness of Mr. Julius L. Brown, who is the owner of the office files of the Atlanta Daily Intelligencer, reaching from early in the fifties down to 1872. Mr. Brown courteously gave the writer access to these files, and they were freely and exhaustively drawn upon for several of the most interest ing chapters in this chronicle. Without the information furnished by Mr. Brown's newspaper files the story of Atlanta from i860 to 1865 would have been incomplete and unsatisfactory. Among the other newspapers that were found helpful may be mentioned the New Era, Southern Confederacy , Sun, Herald, Journal, and the Constitution. General Sherman's " Memoirs," and Mr. Joseph M. Brown's " Mountain Campaign" should not be omitted in this list of authorities. The latter work in particular deserves to rank high as a. valuable contribution to our war literature. Among the persons who took an active interest in this work, and were fre quently consulted, the writer feels especially indebted to the Hon. Jonathan- Norcross, Colonel Z. A. Rice, Sidney Root, Dr. T. S. Powell, the late I. O. McDaniel, Judge C. H. Strong, Mr. Thomas G. Crusselle, Mr. William Mark- ham, Mr. D. N. Sloan, the Hon. Frank P. Rice, Colonel George W. Adairv Er Lawshe, Colonel L. P. Grant, Captain John Milledge, State librarian, Rev. George L. Chaney, Mr. A. C. Briscoe, Miss Field, librarian of the Y. M. L. A., and William H. Parkins. Judge S. B. Hoyt rendered a highly appreciated ser vice in writing the chapter on "The Bench and Bar," and Judge Howard Van- Epps's graceful pen must be credited with the biographical, sjcetch of Hon. O. A. Lochrane. To close this paragraph without acknowledging the patient and admirable work of Messrs. O. F Vedder and J. Wooldridge, would be unjust as well as ungracious. These gentlemen during the past few months have given their entire time to the " History," and many of the historical, sta tistical and biographical chapters were written by them, entirely or in part- Among Southern histories that of Atlanta deserves a unique place. The- rapid growth of the city before the war ; its rough experience between con-^ tending armies ; its heroic defense in a siege of forty days ; its occupation by- Sherman ; its complete destruction by his troops; its rebuilding; its active part in reconstruction, and its solution of the material, economic, and educa tional problems, incident to all cities, cannot fail to interest thoughtful readers. It will be impossible to glance through these pages without recognizing the foresight of the great Carolinian, John C. Calhoun, who more than half a century ago predicted that the little hamlet in the woods would one day grow into a large and prosperous commercial center. His prophetic vision has been> Preface. more than realized. The public spirit and energy of our people, and the wise counsels of our leading citizens, the story of whose lives will be found in this volume, have pushed Atlanta onward and upward until her commerce, indus tries, and her press and her literature have become positive factors in the pro gress and development of the New South. The writer, as a matter of course, does not claim that this history contains an absolutely complete record of Atlanta's remarkable career. It has been his purpose from first to last to present his reader's with an impartial and authentic narrative dealing with such matters as properly come within the province of a -composition of this kind, and which are sufficiently important to be preserved in this permanent shape, for the benefit of posterity. How well he has suc ceeded must be left to the judgment of the people whose cordial indorsement -of the plan of the work and generous encouragement and aid will always be gratefully remembered. Wallace P. Reed. Atlanta, February, 1889. CONTENTS CHAPTER T. INTRODUCTORY. Atlanta a Historic City— Growth of the Colony Founded by Oglethorpe— The Quickening Agitation of a Civil War— The Lessons of War— Predictions of John C. Calhoun 16 CHAPTER II. NATURAL ADVANTAGES. Situation of Atlanta — Geological Formation of Pulton County — Climate of Atlanta — Advantages of Atlanta's Railway System — Water Power — The City's Onward March in Wealth and Population 20 CHAPTER III. REMOVAL OF THE CHEROKEES. Story of the Adjustment of the Difficulties Between the Early White Settlers and the Original Proprietors of the Region Around Atlanta — Character of the Cherokee Indians — How Their Removal was Effected 23 CHAPTER IV. EARLY WHITE SETTLERS. Henry Ives — John Thrasher The First Store at " Terminus " — W. Carlisle — Jonathan Norcross — Major Stephen Terry — James Collins — William Kile — William Crawford — Joseph Thomasson — A. B. Forsyth — Hardy Ivy — Harrison Briant — Dr. George C. Smith — James Boyd — Character of the Early Settlers — Names of Settlers from 1844 to 1850 — Experiences of Early Settlers , 26 2 IO Contents. 34 5& CHAPTER V. "TERMINUS," MARTHASVILLE AND ATLANTA. The First Church at Terminus— Legal Fight for the Land Upon which a Large Part of Atlanta Now Stands- Why the Settlement was Originally Called " Terminus "—In corporation of the Town Under the Name of Marthasville— Appearance of the First Newspaper— First IRailroad .to Marthasville— Changes the " Iron Horse " Brought About— Eventful Period after the First Railroad was Built— Appearance of Marthas ville— Interesting Accounts by Early Residents— Adoption of the Name of Atlanta- How the Name was Suggested— Trade of Atlanta— Visit of General Kossuth— Char acter of its Early Citizens- Growth of the City— The Panic of 1857- Condition of the City in 1859 CHAPTER VI. THE MUNICIPAL HISTORY OF MARTHASVILLE AND ATLANTA BEFORE THE WAR. Act Incorporating the Village of Marthasville— Act Incorporating the City of Atlanta- Election of the First City Officers— First Criminal Prosecution— Agricultural Fairs- Atlanta Cemetery— Erection of a City Hall— Resignation of Mayor Nelson— Financial Condition of the City in 1857— Condition of the Streets in 1852— City Officers from 1848 to 1861 CHAPTER VII. THE WAR PERIOD. Origin of the Civil War — Excitement in Atlanta over the Admission of Kansas in the Union— Resolutions Adopted in Atlanta at the ''Kansas Meeting" in 1856 — Views of the Intelligencer on the Situation — Attitude of the People upon the Political Questions which Agitated the Country from 1856 to 1860 — Trade with Northern Mer chants Stopped- Mercantile Association Formed — Order of the Knights of the Golden Circle — Visit of Stephen A. Douglass to Atlanta — The " Minute Men Association " Secession Meetings 83 • CHAPTER VIII. THE WAR PERIOD CONTINUED. Atlanta's Period of Prosperity Prior to the War — Effect upon Business Caused by the Prospects of War — Atlanta as a Military Center and Supply Depot of the Southern Confederacy — Election of Delegates to the State Convention — Organization of Military Companies — Stirring Speech by W. S. Bassford — Jefferson Davis Visits Atlanta — His Enthusiastic Reception as President of the Southern Confederacy — Atlanta's First Military Company to Join the Regular Army of Georgia — Reception to Alexander H. Stephens -Departure of the Gate City Guards — A Committee of Safety Organized — New Military Companies Formed — Meetings to Devise Means of Defense — Atlanta made a Military Post — Orders of the Provost Marshall — Hon. Alexander H. Stephens on the Position of Mayor Calhoun as Civil Governor of Atlanta — Death of Colonel Wilson — Notice of Conscription — Efforts Made to Defend Atlanta , 106 Contents. ii CHAPTER IX. WArt PERIOD CONTINUED— STORY OF THE LOCOMOTIVE. Andrews' Railroad Raid into Georgia — Sketch of One of the Raiders, Rev. William Pitten- ger — The Career of Andrews — How the Locomotive was Stolen — Object of the Raid ers — How they were Captured — Their Trial and Sentence — Execution of Andrews and Six of his Comrades — Possible Results had the Daring Expedition Succeeded .... 127 CHAPTER X. WAR PERIOD CONTINUED— THE STRUGGLE FOR ATLANTA. • Battle of Chickamauga — Lookout Mountain — Missionary Ridge — Bragg's Defeat — Dalton — Tunnel Hill — Western and Atlantic Railroad — Strength of the Two Armies — Af fairs in Atlanta — Fears and Hopes — Relief Associations— '' Attention Militia" — Mayor Calhoun's Call — Rocky Face Ridge — Battle of Kenesaw Mountain — Crossing of the Chattahoochee — Views of Affairs from Atlanta — General Polk's Death — Criticism on President Davis 146 CHAPTER XI. WAR PERIOD CONTINUED— THE SIEGE AND CAPTURE OF ATLANTA. • Kemoval of General Johnston — Appointment of General Hood — Comments on the Change — General Advance of Sherman's Army — First Shell to Fall in Atlanta — Battle of Atlanta— Battle of Ezra Church— Shelling of the City— Effects— Detailed Account of Events in the City During the Siege — Newspapers During the Siege — The Unionists — Atlanta's Communications Cut Off— Terrific Explosion — Surrender of the City to General Sherman I'3 CHAPTER XII. WAR PERIOD CONTINUED — AFTER THE FALL OF THE CITY. «» -Criticisms on President Davis— Sherman's Official Report— President Lincoln's Thanks- Sherman's Order of Exile — Proposition to General Hood— General Hood's Reply — Details of the Removal— Compliments to Colonel Warner— Confederates again in Pos- p" session— Atlanta as Left by Sherman— Return of the Exiles— Re-occupation by the Federals— First Public Meeting After the War-^Federal Appointments in Georgia- Condition of the City— Assistance to the Poor— Resumption of Business 199 CHAPTER XIII. THE PERIOD- OF RECONSTRUCTION. ' The Sherman Bill— Public Opinion Thereon— Public Meeting March 4, 1867— Division as to the Course to Pursue— Governor Brown's Speech — Governor Jenkin's Injunction — Arrival of General Pope— Correspondence between General Pope and Governor Jen kins—Hon. Ben. Hill's Speech— Registration— Atlanta Constitutional Conventions- Removal of General Pope— Arrival of General Meade— Removal of Governor Jenkins —Governor Brown's Speech to the Convention— Young Men's Democratic Club- Governor Bullock .Inaugurated— Restoration of Georgia to the Union— Murder of Ashburn — Trial of the Columbus Prisoners — The Lincoln Monument 217 12 Contents. CHAPTER XIV. MUNICIPAL HISTORY— 1861 TO 1888. Efforts to Secure the Seat of the Confederate Government in Atlanta— War Measures- Vote of Thanks to General Forrest— Capture of the Citv— Election of the First City Officers after the War— Extension of City Limits— Financial Condition of the City in 1861— Location of the State Capitol at Atlanta -Board of Health— Mortality Table— Sewers — Police Department — Water Works — Fire Department 244 CHAPTER XV. THE BENCH AND BAR OF ATLANTA. Sketches of Prominent Judges who Served in the Fulton County Circuit — The City Court —Brief Sketches of Many of the Most Distinguished Lawyers of the Fulton County Bar of the Past and Present— An Account of Some of the Most Notable Civil and Criminal Trials 287" CHAPTER XVI. ATLANTA MEDICAL PROFESSION. Atlanta Medical College — Southern Medical College— Georgia College of Eclectic Medicine and Surgery — National Surgical Institute — Biographical Sketches of Physicians 299* CHAPTER XVII. EDUCATION. First Schools in Atlanta — Alanta Male Academy — Atlanta Select School — Public School Movement — Atlanta Female Institute — First School After the War — Atlanta High School — West End Academy — English-German Academy — Atlanta Female Institute — Literary Female Institute — Other Private Schools — Storr's School — Southern School of Elocution — Mean's High School — West End Academy — Georgia Female College — Technological School — Business Colleges — Oglethorpe College — Public Schools — At lanta University — Baptist Seminary — Spelman Seminary — Clark University — Gam mon School of Theology 315 Contents. 15, CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCHES. First Methodist Church — Trinity Methodist Church, South — Grace Methodist Churcn, South — St. Paul Methodist Church, South — Payne's Chapel — Merritt's Avenue Meth odist Church — Evan's Chapel — Marietta Street Methodist Church, South — First Bap tist Church — Second Baptist — Third Baptist — Fifth Baptist — Sixth Baptist — Central Baptist — First Presbyterian — Central Presbyterian — Third Presbyterian — Fourth Pres byterian — West End Presbyterian — St. Philip's Episcopal — St. Luke's Episcopal Church of the Redeemer — Berean Congregational — Hebrew Benevolent Congregation — Church of the Immaculate Conception — Sts. Peter and Paul Catholic Church — Church of Christ — Central Christian Church — German Lutheran — Unitarian Church — Swedenborgianism — Spiritualists — Colored Churches 376 CHAPTER XIX. PRESS AND LITERATURE. Early Newspapers — The Intelligencei — National American — Southern Confederacy — Daily Constitution — New Era — True Georgian — Herald — Post — Appeal — Journal — Southern Cultivator — Dixie — Sunny South — Atlanta's Distinguished Writers and their Work — Joel Chandler Harris — Rev. W. J. Scott— Major Charles W. Hubner— Dr. J. E. Arm strong — Francis Fontaine — Mrs. Mel. R. Colquitt — William L. Scrugg and Others 406 CHAPTER XX. BANKS AND BANKERS. Atlanta Bank— Bank of Fulton— Georgia Railroad and Banking Company— Atlanta Na tional Bank — Lowry Banking Company — Georgia National Bank— Freeman's Na tional Savings Bank— Georgia Banking and Trust Company— Citizens' Bank of Georgia —Merchants' Bank of Atlanta— Bank of the State of Georgia— Atlanta Savings Bank —Gate City— National Bank— Capital City Bank— Atlanta Banking Company— Neal Loan and Banking Company — Traders' Bank of Atlanta— Private Bankers 420- CHAPTER XXI. RAILROAD TRANSPORTATION. Central Railroad of Georgia— Georgia Railroad— Western and Atlanta— Atlanta and West p0;nt— Richmond and Danville System— Georgia Pacific— East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia— Marietta and North Georgia 429- 14 Contents. CHAPTER XXII. TRADE AND COMMERCE. Market Reports, 1851 — Atlanta as a Grocery Market — Railroad Discrimination against Atlanta — Chamber of Commerce — Direct Trade with Europe — Cotton Spinner's Conven tion—Bank Convention — European Circular — "Pure Confederate Tea" — Market Re ports for 1864 and 1866 — Reorganization of the Chamber of Commerce — Work Accom plished by the Chamber — Rebuilding of the City — Summary of Business Houses 436 CHAPTER XXIII. THE MANUFACTURING INTEREST. History of the First Manufacturing Establishment — Flouring Mills before the War — The First Foundry — Atlanta Mining and Rolling Mill — Manufactures During the War — Implements of War — Winship Machine Company — E. Van Winkle & Co. — Atlanta Bridge and Axle Company — Southern Agricultural Works — Cotton Seed Oil Mills — Exposition Cotton Mills— Atlanta Cotton Mills — Steam Dye Works — Furniture Fac tories — Glass Works — Piano Factory — Medicine Manufacturers — Coffin Works — Guano Works — Manufacturers' Association 456 CHAPTER XXIV. JEXPOSITIONS, PARKS, CEMETERIES, MILITARY COMPANIES AND SOCIETIES ETC., ETC. International Cotton Exposition of 1881 — Piedmont Exposition — City Park — Oglethorpe Park— L. P. Grant Park— Peters' Park— Piedmont Park— Oakland Cemetery— West View Cemetery— Street Railways— Gate City Guards— Atlanta Greys— Masonic Order —Independent Order of Odd Fellows— Knights of Pythias— Good Templars— Knights of Labor — Hibernian Benevolent Association — Ladies Hebrew Benevolent Association Atlanta Benevolent Association — Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals- Young Mens' Library Association— Catholic Library Association — Musical Societies and Associations— Atlanta Philosophical Society— Capital City Club— Concordia Associa tion—Fulton County Confederate Veterans' Association — Post 0. M. Mitchell — Ladies' Memorial Association 472 Contents. IS ILLUSTRATIONS. Adair, G. W., Part 2, facing 2 Alexander, James F., Part 1, facing 484 Austell, Alfred, Part 2, facing 28 Boyd, William W., Part 1, facing 452 Bullock, Rufus B Part 1 , facing 20 Calhoun, Pat Part 1, facing 268 Chamberlm, E. P., Part 1, facing 212 Coker, F. M., Part 2, facing 36 Collier, C. A., Part 2, facing 20 Cunningham, John D., Part 2, facing 16 English, J. W., Part 1, facing 468 Goode, Samuel W., Part 2, facing 48 Goodwin, John B., Part 1, facing 436 Grady, H. W., Part 1, facing 84 Grant, John T., Part 2, facing 44 Grant, William D., Part 2, facing 46 Grant, L. P., Part 2, facing 168 Hammond, W. R., Part 1, facing 404 Hill, L. J., Part 1, facing 284 Howell, Evan P., Part 1, facing 50 Hurt, Joel, Part 1, facing 308 Hemphill, William A, Part 1, facing 420 Inman, S. M., Part 1, facing 1 1 6 Keely, John, Part 2, facing 84 Kimball, H. L, Part 1, facing 148 Kiser, M. C, Part 1, facing 244 Lochrane, O. A., Part 1, facing 180 Logan Dr. Joseph P., Part 1, facing 300 Markham, William, Part 2, facing 92 Miles, W. B Part 1, facing 388 Mynatt, P. L., Part 2, facing 96 Norcross, J., Part 1, facing 356 Orme, F. H., Part 1 , facing 372 Pattillo, W. P., Part 1, facing 276 Peters, Richard, Part 1, facing 348 Rawson, E. E., Part 2, facing 116 Rice, Frank P., Part 1, facing 332 Rice, Z. A., Part 2, facing 132 Richards, Robert H., Part 1, facing 476 Ridley, R. B., Part 1, facing 340 Root, Sidney, Part 1, facing 324 Smith, Hoke, Part 1, facing 292 Strong, C. H., Part 2, facing 190 Tompkins, Henry B Part 2, facing 186 Van Winkle, E., Part 1, facing 316 Winship, George, Part 2, facing 156 Wylie, James R., Part 2, facing 140 BIOGRAPHICAL. PART II. Adair, G. W., 1 Alexander, Jarnes F., G Austell, Alfred, 28 Boyd, William W., 33 Brown, Hon. Joseph E., 7 Bullock, Rufus B., 11 Calhoun, Pat 172 Chamberlin, E. P., 102 Coker, F. M., 35' Collier, C. A 20 Cunningham, John D„ 16 English, J. W., 23 Contents. Goode, Samuel W., 48 Goodwin, John B., 40 Grady, H. W., 142 Grant, L. P 169 Grant, John T 43 ¦Grant, William D., 47 Hammond W. R 58 Hill, Hon. Benjamin H 64 Hill, L. J., 158 Howell, Evan P 71 Hurt, Joel, 155 Hemphill, William A 59 Inman, S. M 89 Keely, John 85 Kimball, H. I., 162 Kiser, M. C, 99 Lochrane, Osborne A., 193 Logan, Dr. Joseph- P 92 JMarkham, William 93 Miles, W, B, 95 Mynatt, P. L 97 Norcross, J., 106 Orme. F. H HI Powell, Dr. Thomas S 121 Pattillo, W.!P., 160 Peters, Richard, 114 Rawson, E. E., 117 Rice, Frank P 126 Rice.Z. A 131 Richards, Robt. H 188 Ridley, R. B., 119 Root, Sidney, 134 Smith, Hoke 137 Strong,- C. H., 190 Tompkins, Henry B 187 Van Winkle, E 140 Winship, George, 157 Wylie, James R., 141 HISTORY OF THE CITY OF ATLANTA. CHAPTER I. INTRODUCTORY. ALTHOUGH comparatively young, Atlanta is one of the historic cities of our country. The growth of many Western cities has been more rapid, but south of the Potomac the record of Atlanta has not been surpassed. In measuring our progress, the fact should be taken into consideration that Georgia is the youngest of the thirteen original colonies. A century after the landing of Oglethorpe, this region was still occupied by the aborigines. It is true that long before that period white men had visited this region. De Soto and his mailed legions, the very flower of the chivalry of old Spain, loitered in this vicinity on their march to the West. But the Spaniards did not come to colonize. They were looking for an El Dorado, and they did not tarry long among the barren red hills of Georgia. The growth of the colony, founded by Oglethorpe, was of course checked by the Revolution, and the progress of the settlers in this direction was im peded by many obstacles. About half a century ago the whites began to establish themselves on the site of the future metropolis. They came first as missionaries and traders, and later, when they saw what a land of promise stretched out before them, they built their log-cabins and made their arrange ments to stay. Some of these bold pioneers have been blessed with an ex ceptional length of days, and they have lived to see their little frontier settle ment transformed into the capital of a great commonwealth. That the story of the rise and progress of such a community cannot be otherwise than interesting and instructive, does not need to be said. The cir cumstances under which this part of Georgia was wrested from the Cherokees ; 3 1 8 History of Atlanta. the struggles and trials of the early white settlers ; the vicissitudes of the little settlement in the woods, and its successive leaps onward, cannot be paralleled by anything in Southern history. Coming down to a later period, it is worthy of note that the flourishing industries of the Piedmont Slope had their beginning here. Before railroads traversed this sparsely settled country various humble manufactures were carried on, and a busy trade was kept up with the seaports. After awhile the railroads changed all this, and the little hamlet, then almost unknown, came to the front, first as Terminus, then as Marthasville, and then as Atlanta. A period of flush times and disorder followed. In those days there was little respect for law in a new settlement. The sheriff was an insig nificant figure. Each man in the community regulated his own affairs, and frequently attempted to regulate those of his neighbors. Even under these unfavorable circumstances the place became known far and wide as a town of wonderful promise. People flocked here from every part of the country, and. the village grew into a town, and the town soon became a city. Then came the quickening agitation of a gigantic civil war. The history of this epoch has never been written. We have the records of battles and sieges, and even the story of Sherman's famous march to the sea, but there is nothing in print that deals fully and accurately with Atlanta's part in the war between the States. For years the city was one of the most important strong holds of the Southern Confederacy. It was a rallying point for the enthusiastic volunteers and raw levies. It was a vast depot, where the most valuable mun itions of war were deposited. It was a center of manufacturing, a city of hos pitals, a collection of barracks, a shelter for thousands of refugees — in short, it was the backbone of the Confederacy. How the city was peopled, how the inhabitants lived, the character of their occupations and amusements during the war, are matters not treated by our historians. Even the siege has never been described, except from an outside military standpoint. The besiegers, who were sending a fiery rain of shot and shell into the beleaguered city, have recorded their observations and reflections, but the sufferings and the heroic endurance of the people inside of the stoutly defended breastworks have never been made public. History is equally silent concerning the events accom panying the Federal occupation of the place. The destruction of the city, when it was abandoned by General Sherman, the return of the Confederates and the exiled citizens, and the condition of affairs during the stirring days of reconstruction, are topics heretofore almost untouched. But, apart from these exciting and romantic points of interest, an account of the rise of Atlanta from her ashes, and her social, educational, religious, political, commercial and industrial development should be of interest to every student of political economy, every business man, and patriotic citizen, fit is not claiming too much to say that Atlanta is everywhere regarded as the leading representative city of the New South. This is the opinion entertained Introductory. 19 by the outside world, and it is well founded. No place in the South is more thoroughly American. Here all sections meet, fraternize and unite in one har monious whole. Nowhere in the land is there to be found a greater degree of toleration in thought, speech and conduct. All shades of religious and polity cal opinion exist here, and sectional prejudices are entirely unknown. That such a condition of affairs did not characterize our past is only too well known. Perhaps the causes underlying this remarkable change will be revealed to the thoughtful reader of these pages. In the days of slavery Atlanta was natur ally identified with the Old South. Even then, however, her advantages as a distributing point, and her proximity to the coal and iron fields, tempted enterprising capitalists to engage in various manufacturing ventures. The conditions were unfavorable. We were on the eve of war. The idea that cotton was king controlled the popular mind. Slave labor did not mix well with free or skilled labor. We were a community of free traders, and it was the general belief that the Southern States would forever remain purely agri cultural commonwealths. The rude lessons of the war revolutionized the ideas of our people. The- new city, built upon the site of the old Atlanta, was largely built by new men with new ideas, new hopes, and new ambitions. Honest differences of opinion were respected, diversified industries were encouraged, and geographical lines were ignored. Immigrants from all quarters were welcomed, and gradually all were fused together in one solid body, knowing no North, South, East, or West, and all pulling together for the common good. Practically, this was a co-operative community during its rehabilitation. It was enough to announce that the public interest demanded a certain thing. Immediately there was a spontaneous movement. Work and money were forthcoming, and the want was supplied. So much for the policy of pulling together. It must be ad mitted, however, that long before anyone dreamed of the New South, there were far-seeing and sagacious men, who predicted great things for Atlanta. As early as 1845 John C. Calhoun, with his usual remarkable foresight, made some very significant remarks in the Southwestern Convention, held that year at Memphis. Mr. Calhoun said : " What, then, is needed to complete a cheap, speedy and safe intercourse between the valley of the Mississippi and the Southern Atlantic coast is a good system of railroads. For this purpose the nature of the intervening country affords extraordinary advantages. Such is its formation fiom the course of the Tennessee, Cumberland and Alabama rivers, and the termina tion of the various chains of mountains, that all the railroads which have been projected or commenced, although each has looked only to its local interest, must necessarily unite at a point in De Kalb county, in the State of Georgia, called Atlanta, not far from the village of Decatur, so as to constitute one en tire system of roads, having a mutual interest each in the other, instead of iso lated rival roads.-" 20 History of Atlanta. When Mr. Calhoun made this prediction Atlanta had only one railroad and a population of one hundred souls. Her tremendous strides since that time bear testimony to the wonderful prescience of the great South Carolin ian. Viewed from every standpoint, the record of Atlanta's onward march has a peculiar fascination. It blends the romance of pioneer life with the " pomp, pride and circumstance of glorious war," and the brightest achieve ments of a peaceful civilization. If " history is philosophy teaching by ex ample," this volume needs no apology for its appearance. The story of the " Gate City '' will speak for itself. CHAPTER II. NATURAL ADVANTAGES. ATLANTA is a mountain city. It is situated among the spurs of the Blue Ridge, in latitude 300 north and near the center of the State. The high ridge on which the city is built is the watershed between the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of Mexico. The drainage, therefore, is natural, and runs from the city into the tributaries of the Ocmulgee and Chattahoochee rivers, flow ing thence into the Gulf and the Atlantic. Fulton, the county in which Atlanta is located, contains two hundred square miles, all woodland and metamorphic. The surface is rolling and well timbered, and capable of tillage. The Atlantic and Gulf water-divide enters the county from the east, turns southward at Atlanta to East Point, and goes into Clayton county. The altitude of Atlanta is 1,050 feet above sea level, and two hundred and eighty- eight feet above the Chattahoochee River, seven miles distant in the northwest. The country north of the city is a gray, sandy, gravelly soil, with large fragments of quartz rock lying upon the surface and thickly deposited in many places, derived from gold-bearing quartz seams in the mica schists and gneisses which form these lands. On the southwest there is a large granite area. The rocks are coarsely crystalline, and are accom panied by hornblendic material. Gray, sandy lands, with belts of red lands are found in this region. In the southeastern part of the county there are various kinds of soil, but red clay predominates. A prominent ridge of soap- stone or saponite, with asbestos and serpentine, begins three miles south of the city and runs into De Kalb county. The city itself covers a number of red clay hills, and the rolling surface of the surrounding country renders such a thing as stagnant water out of the question. The climatic advantages of the place are famous throughout the / -Eflv'tuE^mnras 1'Bro.NT. Natural Advantages. 21 country. Years ago Captain C. C. Boutelle, of the United States Coast Sur vey, declared, after making extended observations, that the climate of Atlanta was not simply healthy, but that it ranked among the most salubrious climates on the globe. Malaria is almost unknown. Epidemics have never prevailed here, and when cholera and yellow fever cases have been brought to the city the infection has never spread. During the past six years the death rate has been nineteen per one thousand. The average rate among the whites has been thirteen per one thousand. The water is freestone, and both in and out of the city may be found a number of mineral springs whose waters possess considerable virtue. The water of the artesian well is also wholesome and is generally used. The following extracts from the records of the United States Signal Service Station will show the mean temperature, highest and lowest temperature, and the rainfall per season, during the past few years: Season. Winter. . Spring . SummerAutumn Temperature. Max. Min. 45-760.4 77.1 63-3 74-5 90.8 97-5 90.5 1.0 25.0 55-5 20.0 24.03 14-37 9-639-39 Under the head of natural advantages the commanding situation of the city must be considered. Atlanta's railway system gives her direct connection with the Atlantic ports of Wilmington, Charleston, Port Royal, Savannah, Brunswick and Fernandina ; with the gulf ports of Pensacola, Mobile, New Orleans and Galveston ; with Vicksburg, Natchez, Memphis and St. Louis in the Mississippi valley; with Louisville and Cincinnati in the west and north west, and all the towns and cities on the railway lines in the cotton belt. At lanta's position naturally makes the city a large cotton mart. But her railway facilities place her practically in the mineral belt of Northern Georgia. Gold fields are found west and north of the city, and in these fields, or in close prox imity to them, exist silver, lead, copper and pyrites. Within a range of forty miles granite, marble of all colors, coal, iron, manganese, yellow ochre, lime stone, slate and kaolin may be had in apparently inexhaustible abundance. The hard timber of Northern Georgia is also within easy reach, and thus, it will be seen, not a single requirement essential to a large manufacturing centre is wanting. Among the most important manufacturing requisites water pow ers deserve a prominent place. These exist within from four to seven miles of Atlanta in every direction. Among the best known are the Chattahoochee-' River, Peachtree Creek, Nancy's Creek, Marsh Creek, Long Island Creek, and South River. The numerous mills and factories along these streams are only the forerunners of hundreds of others. With these magnificent water powers at our very door, connected with us by railways and wagon roads, there is 22 History of Atlanta. every reason to believe that they will, in the course of a few years, be utilized by hundreds of manufacturing enterprises. A few other facts will be of interest to those who have the inclination to study their import. Atlanta is nearly on the same parallel with Damascus and Nankin. Our meridian passes near Panama, Tallahassee, Frankfort, Cin cinnati, near the centre of population of the United States, and Lansing and the Straits of Mackinaw. All of the natural advantages thus briefly summarized speak for themselves. Our climate, the most important condition in the environment of a people, is all that could be desired. It is an excellent climate for health, comfort and production. The extreme heat of the Northern States is unknown here. We have no sunstrokes. A man in this region can work in the open air every day in the year. The soil will yield him a bountiful return for his labors if he is a farmer, and if he is a manufacturer the water courses that move his mills and factories will never be paralyzed by the grip of the ice king. All the roads running through this favored territory lead to Atlanta. The natural drift of commerce brings here every year many millions of dollars in the shape of agricultural, mineral, timber and manufactured products. It is impossible to look upon this prosperous city as it stands without ad miring the wonderful foresight of the great Carolinian, who, more than forty years ago, predicted that all this would come to pass. There were others, too, in those days who had an abiding faith in the future greatness of the Gate City, and some of them have had the pleasure of seeing the realization of their brightest dreams. The same conditions favorable to progress and prosperity exist here to-day. They cannot be changed by any temporary reverse of for tune or by the building up of cities and towns either remote or contiguous. Each decade sees from ten to twenty thousand added to our population. Every few years another railroad springs into being. All the time new stores, dwellings and factories are being constructed in obedience to the law which causes the supply to follow the demand. Thus it will be seen that our natural advantages are gradually being supple mented with almost equally powerful artificial advantages — such advantages as suit a populous community and tend to rapidly increase its growth by at tracting wealth and population. So irrevocably fixed was the destiny of this city that the red savages, who held its site two generations ago, were forced to give it up to the white man. So urgent were the demands of commerce that the lawless turbulence of the frontier failed to retard its progress. The fiery blast of war only caused it to flourish and prosper, and even the extreme measure of laying in ashes scarcely checked its onward march. The world has looked on and wondered, and by degrees, in every part of this broad land, and across the water, men have come to the conclusion that this is a favored city, occupying a high vantage ground from which nothing can dislodge it Removal of the Cherokees. 23 The correctness of this opinion will perhaps be established by many of the matters set forth in the following pages. CHAPTER III. THE REMOVAL OF THE CHEROKEES. WHEN the first white settlers made their appearance in the region around Atlanta, in the early part of" the thirties, they found the Cherokee Indians practically in possession of the land. This tribe at that time had lost much of its territory by repeated cessions to the State, and was, in point of fact, legally entitled to no land in this immediate vicinity, but in those days it was difficult to accurately define boundary lines, and the Indians regarded them as lightly as many of the whites did. It was not long before troubles of a serious nature arose between the two races. The story of the adjustment of the difficulty is naturally a part of this history. The Cherokees, at the time alluded to, had organized something like a State. With their own constitution and laws, protected by treaty stipulations with the United States, they felt that they could safely defy the authority of Georgia. The State of Georgia had embraced the Cherokee territory within the scope of her criminal jurisdiction ; and on the other hand the Federal gov ernment had assumed the right of enforcing the laws passed by the Cherokees, excluding settlers and traders who were without permits from the Indian au thorities. Under the circumstances, there was all the time a triangular conflict between the different governments. In 1827 the Georgia delegation .secured the passage of an act of Congress, providing for the removal of the Cherokees to a territory west of the Mississippi. Only about seven hundred Cherokees, however, moved to their new home, and the remainder quietly defied the law. They had many reasons for not changing their location. The country be longed to them. They had settled in villages with school-houses and churches, and through the efforts of the missionaries and their intercourse with the whites, they were beginning to enjoy and appreciate the blessings and benefits of civilization. Finally a criminal case caused the Supreme Court of the United States, at the instance of John Ross, the principal chief of the Indians, to issue' a writ of injunction to restrain the State of Georgia from executing her laws within the Cherokee territory. This was in 183 1, and when the Legislature met that year, that body authorized the survey of the Cherokee lands, and Governor Lumpkin ordered it to be made, with the understanding that no steps should be taken towards occupation until after waiting a reasonable time, 24 History of Atlanta. in the hope that better counsels would prevail among the Indians. About this time the public mind was still further inflamed by a rather peculiar case. Despite the law requiring all white men residing within the Cherokee nation, after a certain time, to take the oath of allegiance to the State, or be impris oned in the penitentiary at hard labor for not less that four years, three mis sionaries — the Messrs. Worcester, Proctor and Thompson — with several others, refused to obey the law. After various legal difficulties, Worcester and a brother missionary named Butler were sent to the penitentiary, notwithstand ing the fact that the Federal Supreme Court had issued a mandate requiring their discharge from costody. The prisoners suffered the penalty of their ob stinacy until 1833, when they petitioned for a pardon, which was granted. In the meantime the State had organized ten counties in the disputed territory, and had disposed of the land through the medium of a lottery. Still the Cherokees declined to move, but in 1835 they sent two delegations to Wash ington, one headed by John Ross, to oppose removal, and the other led by John Ridge, in favor of accepting the situation. Ross and his party wanted $20,000,000, and the payment of certain claims. This proposition was re fused, and for some time Ross and Ridge were at daggers' points, each trying to secure a favorable hearing. The negotiations dragged along until 1836, when the Cherokees yielded to the persuasions of the Ridge party, and ratified a new treaty. The treaty in substance provided that the Cherokees should relinquish all lands east of the Mississippi River in consideration of the sum of $5,000,000. In addition to a certain territory, embracing 7,000,000 acres west of the Mississippi, the United States guaranteed a perpetual outlet west, etc. If the territory thus granted proved insufficient, the government bound itself in consideration of $500,000 to convey an additional tract of land ; all said lands to remain forever outside the limits of any State or Territory. Pro vision was also made for the protection of the tribe, its representation in Con gress, its safe transportation and subsistence for one year, and the payment of numerous claims and pensions, the Cherokees to remove within two. years after the ratification of the treaty. After the ratification of the treaty, it was feared in Georgia that the Ross, or anti-treaty party, would resort to hostilities, and several volunteer com panies were raised and stationed at points where danger was apprehended. On May 24, 1838, Georgia was entitled, under the treaty, to take possession of the country. As the Indians made no sign of preparing to leave, the State, at the request of General Scott, furnished two regiments under General Charles Floyd. In White's Historical Collections of Georgia the story of the removal is thus tersely told : " On the morning of the 24th of May the regiments took up their line of march for the purpose of collecting the Indians. Five companies, viz. : Cap tains Stell's, Daniel's, Bowman's, Hamilton's, Ellis's, were destined to Sixes Town Removal of the Cherokees. 25 Cherokee county ; two companies, under Captains Story and Campbell, to Rome; Captain Vincent's to Cedartown, and two companies, under Captains Horton and Brewster, to Fort Gilmer. The collecting of the Indians contin ued until the 3d of June, when they started for Ross's Landing. In small de tachments the army made prisoners of one family after another. No one has ever complained of the manner in which the work was done. Through the good disposition of the army, and the provident arrangements of its com mander, less injury was done by accident or mistake than could reasonably have been expected. By the end of June nearly the whole nation was gath ered into camps, and some thousands commenced their march for the West, the heat of the season preventing any further emigration until September, when 14,000 were on their march. The journey of six or seven hundred miles was performed in four or five months. The best arrangements were made for- their comfort, but from the time when their removal commenced to the time when the last company completed its journey, more than 4,000 persons sunk under their sufferings and died. On the 22d of June, 1839, Major Ridge, his son, John Ridge and Elias Boudinot, were assassinated. The first was way laid on the road forty or fifty miles from home and was shot. His son was taken from his bed early in the morning and nearly cut in pieces with knives. Mr. Boudinot was decoyed away from a house which he was erecting a short •distance from his residence, and then set upon with knives and hatchets. These three Cherokees took an active part in negotiating the treaty with the government." It is pleasant to be able to record the fact that the Cherokees in a short time found themselves enjoying an abundant measure of prosperity on the new reservation allotted to them by the government. Instead of relapsing into savagery they carried with them the arts of civilization, and continued to wel come the missionaries as before. They organized villages, built churches and schools, established a good government, and tilled the soil industriously. At the outbreak of the war between the States they had amassed great wealth. Many of them sent their sons and daughters to Northern colleges. Some of them lived in fine style, with negro slaves, fine horses and elegant carriages. It was unfortunate for them that they were drawn into our civil war. They fought on opposite sides, and the result was numerous feuds which at this late day have not been altogether healed. From all that has been said it is plainly evident that these Indians belong to the highest grade of their race. The readiness with which they have adapted themselves to the civilization of the white man shows that they in herited a bias in that direction. Indeed, the Spanish chroniclers who accom panied De Soto have borne their testimony to this effect. The adventurous Castilian's line of march was to the eastward and northward of the tract on which Atlanta now stands, and history states that he was amazed at the prog- 4 26 History of Atlanta. ress made by the Cherokees in the mechanical arts. He found towns contain ing five hundred or more houses, temples of substantial and symmetrical archi tecture, cultivated fields, well-stored barns and other evidences of prosperity. The ruthless Spaniard saw that he was dealing with a brave and generous peo ple, but he, nevertheless, accepted their gifts, and then robbed them of what they had left, carrying with him beautiful maidens and valiant warriors, osten sibly as hostages, but really as slaves. The removal of the Cherokees is an unpleasant incident in our history, but all of our dealings with the Indians since the whites first landed upon these shores have been of a similar nature. Barbarous and inferior races must give way to civilized and superior races. If this unfortunate tribe had been suffered to re main in this part of the State the whites would have surrounded them, pene trated their country, disregarded their rights, and in more ways than one their position would have been made uncomfortable and unbearable. From an en lightened standpoint it was an act of mercy to transport them to a country where they would not be interfered with, and where they would be able to work out their own destiny with the friendly assistance of the general govern ment. Their departure naturally caused thousands of white settlers to rush in to occupy their vacated lands, and in the half century that has elapsed the country they left has undergone a marvelous transformation. With their march westward, almost simultaneously, Atlanta sprang into existence and be gan her march onward. CHAPTER IV EARLY WHITE SETTLERS. THE demands of commerce and the transportation necessities of this part of the country determined the destiny of the little settlement which in after years became the capital of a great commonwealth. In 1836, two years before the removal of the Indians, this locality was a part of De Kalb county. Six miles below was situated the thriving village of Decatur,, the county seat. Among the pioneers then in this region was Mr. Hardy Ivy, a man of cour age, energy and foresight. Instead of settling in Decatur, he bol'dly decided that the rolling hills six miles above that town, would suit him better, and he at once proceeded to erect a log cabin into which he moved with his family. This was the first house of any kind that was built here. For two or three years before Mr. Ivy's adventurous selection of a home the spirit of railroad enterprise had been abroad in the State. Charters had Early White Settlers. 27 been granted to the Central, Georgia and Monroe railroads, and to the State road, or the Western and Atlantic, as it is called, and work on all except the last named road was progressing. On the 4th of July, 1836, delegates from seven States met at Knoxville, Tenn., to consult about the best route from Cincinnati to some port on the South Atlantic coast. This convention recom mended the building of a road from Cincinnati to Knoxville to connect with the two roads then in course of construction, one from Macon and Forsyth, and the other from Augusta. In November of the same year a State conven tion assembled at Macon to consider a uniform system for the routes of the projected roads, and to advise the building, by the State, of a main trunk line between the Chattahoochee and Tennessee rivers. The deliberations of the convention had the effect of causing the Legislature, at its session in December, to extend the charters of the several roads, besides passing an act to build the State road as a main trunk between the Chattahoochee and the Tennessee. The language of the act authorized the " construction of a railroad from the Tennessee line, near the Tennessee River, to the southwestern bank of the Chattahoochee River, at a point most eligible for the running of branch roads, thence to Athens, Madison, Milledgeville, Forsyth and Columbus." The fol lowing year Stephen H. Long, as the engineer-in-chief of the proposed road, established its eastern terminus seven miles east of the Chattahoochee, near the spot where the Union passenger depot now stands. Mr. Long's construc tion of the language of the act quoted above led him to believe that this point was the most eligible for the meeting of the several roads under construction, and for the building of branch roads. In this decision he was, as a matter of course, controlled by the fact that the three mountain ridges intersecting here offered natural advantages for the construction of iron highways incom parably superior to any that could have been secured if the terminus had been located on the southwestern bank of the river. While these big enterprises were being conducted principally on paper, in the Legislature, and in conventions, Mr. Hardy Ivy was the solitary occupant of the site of the future city. Scattered throughout the neighborhood were a few settlers, but they were as a rule poor people, living in log cabins with dirt floors, and enjoying few of the comforts and none of the luxuries of life. In 1839, however, Mr. John Thrasher appeared upon the scene and erected a second house. In the course of the three following years several families moved to the place, and became the customers of Mr. Thrasher, who had opened a store with a partner, the style of the firm being Johnson & Thrasher. This was the first store at "Terminus," as the little settlement was called by common consent. At the end of 1842 there were only about half a dozen dwellings, occupied by as many families. The State road had progressed as far as Marietta, and its chief engineer had built at this end of the line not far from the present Union depot, the first two- story framed house, for the use of 28 History of Atlanta. the officers of the road. This building was removed years ago, but it is still standing on Peter's street, facing the side of Trinity Church. The railroad work brought gangs of laborers, but no settlers. Up to this time the outlook was not promising. Mr. Thrasher, although he had no competition in busi ness, lost faith in the place and moved to Griffin, and others made their way to Decatur and Marietta. In 1842 the first child was born in "Terminus." The father was Mr. W. Carlisle, and the child, a daughter, still resides here as- as the wife of Mr. W. S. Withers. If there was little progress in population, the community was nevertheless advancing in other respects. The State road needed an engine to run be tween Atlanta and Marietta, and the first one ever seen by the inhabitants of " Terminus," was shipped from Madison. There was then no railroad from that town, and the engine, with great labor, was placed on the stoutest wagon that could be constructed. It was then drawn all the way, some sixty miles, by sixteen mules. For th'e first time in our history a crowd gathered here, but it was composed of several hundred residents of Decatur and the surround ing country who came here to do honor to the occasion. As soon as a box car could be procured from Milledgeville, the engine and car made a trip to Marietta on December 24, 1842. Mr. W. F. Adair, the engineer, is now, or was a short time since, residing at New Holland Springs. Two years later the situation had changed but little. Mr. Jonathan Nor cross arrived in 1844. He found here at the time Major Stephen Terry,. James Collins, William Kile, sr., William Crawford, Joseph Thomason, A. B. Forsyth, Hardy Ivy, Harrison Briant and Messrs. Dunn and Gill. In a short time Dr. George G. Smith and James Loyd moved to the settlement. The dozen or so houses were mere cabins, with the exception of the dwellings oc cupied by Messrs. Terry and Collins, which were well built and comfortable. There were no streets, and the roads known as Peachtree, Decatur, Marietta, McDonough and Whitehall were the only highways. Where the Kimball House now stands there was nothing but the virgin forest. The only store was kept by Loyd & Collins ; but Kile soon opened a grocery, Dunn started a bonnet store and Mr. Norcross followed with a general store. About this time John Thrasher returned. He had heard that the place was looking up, and he resolved to give it another trial. Mr. Norcross started a saw-mill, and had all that he could do sawing cross ties and string timbers for the State road. It was not many months before he built a house for himself on the site of the present Air Line depot. px Even at that early day trade was brisk. The inhabitants could not sup- /port the stores, but wagons came from every direction bringing all the prod- /, ucts of the soil, which were bartered for the common necessaries of life. As early as 1842 a real estate auction was held, and the auctioneer, Mr. Fred. Arms, sold three subdivisions of the famous Mitchell lot to Mr. David Dough- Early White Settlers. 29 erty, Mr. Wash. Collier and himself. The lot purchased by Mr. Collier, at the northeast junction of Fine and Decatur streets with Peachtree, is still owned by that gentleman. At the period described in this chapter the handful of settlers at " Termi nus " managed to dwell together in peace and harmony. In the nature of things there could be little competition, little rivalry among them, and it was to their interest to stand by each other. Their wants were few and simple, and what one man lacked was willingly supplied by his neighbor. Yet these people, homogeneous as they were, did not all come from the same locality. They were from different parts of the State, and from other States, but in all essential characteristics they were Georgians. While treating this branch of our subject it may not be out of place to quote from that admirable work, " The Commonwealth of Georgia." Speaking of the origin and characteristics. of our white population, the author says : " Several centuries ago the revolutions of European governments, the re ligious reformations and persecutions, and wholesale proscriptions and expa triations of large communities of people, resulted in the crystallization of kin dred elements of blood, religious beliefs and political creeds, through the me dium of common sympathy and a common cause into certain definite types of civilization. Among these consolidations of certain offshoots of the same original, none has resulted in a more homogeneous compound than that of the Anglo-Saxon. Without going into the history of this race, it being unneces sary to our purpose, it is sufficient to point with the just pride of an individual member, to the achievements in art, science, philosophy, literature, morals, ter ritorial development, and last, though not least, in fulfilling the scriptural injunc tion, ' to increase, multiply and replenish the earth,' that have characterized the history of the English race since the days of the Norman Conquest. " To this great race Georgia owes her origin as a commonwealth and as a people. With a moderate admixture of Scotch and Irish immigrants, the col ony of Georgia began its career in the year 1732. Fresh installments of colo nists in limited numbers, followed the first brave settlers under General Ogle thorpe, the social character and standing increasing, perhaps, with successive arrivals. In the mean time, as the natural advantages of the infant colony be came manifest, immigrants from the older colonies, eastward — Virginia and the Carolinas — began to arrive within the borders of Georgia, whose territory then stretched westward to the Mississippi River. Immediately following the American Revolution, which resulted in the separation of the original colonies from Old England, the movement of population became more and more de cided, until it finally became a tidal wave of restless immigrants seeking homes in the then West. In obedience to natural laws, this movement followed, more or less closely, the parallels of latitude. Georgia was then the extreme southwestern State of the Federal Union. There being no mountain chains 30 History of Atlanta. or other impediments to the easy progress of the pioneer between Georgia and the States east and northeast, a larger percentage of inter- State immigration than would have otherwise occurred, was diverted from the lines of latitude, and the State became the new home of thousands of the hardy sons of Mary land, Virginia and the Carolinas. The original colonial population of these States differed little from that of Georgia, being, perhaps, of a little higher so cial origin. The infusion was a decided benefit. The aristocratic blood of Maryland and Virginia, and the impulsive, independent, liberty-loving stream from the Carolinas, mingled harmoniously with the more recent stream from the old country, and readily combined to form the life-blood of the typical Georgian. We say typical ; yet the population of the mountain section of the . State appears radically different from that of the coast region. This difference, however, is due more to the results of culture and leisure that comparative wealth renders possible, than to any inherent or original differences. The pop ulation of Northeast Georgia is largely made up of immigrants and their de scendants from the mountain regions of the States lying eastward. These, in their turn, had an unusual sprinkling of Scotch blood, due to another natural law that impels emigrants from an older country to seek the counterpart of their own familiar mountains, dales or plains, as the case may be, in the El Dorado of their future. The rough, hardy Scotch, inured to hardship, accus tomed to their cold mountain springs and clear streams of water, upon land ing on the coast regions of the Old Dominion and the Old North State, would naturally seek the Piedmont region. From thence, along the valleys, they have crossed over into Georgia, still finding a congenial home and a thousand reminders of bonny Scotland. Thus the people of Northeast Georgia are largely of Scotch descent, as is otherwise indicated by the prevalence of the prefix, ' Mac' " Northwest Georgia has received considerable accessions of population, by way of reflex, from East Tennessee, whose rich valleys extend into the northwestern counties of Georgia. Many of these were also of Scotch descent. The seacoast counties, on the other hand, received their principal accessions of population from a class who were blessed with more wealth and corresponding culture— a class more strongly wedded to the traditions of England and France. .... Middle Georgia, the most densely populated section of the State, the western portion of Southeast Georgia, and the eastern portion of East Georgia, comprise a population whose characteristics are a mean between ex tremes. The average Middle Georgian is the average Georgian, and gives character to the people at large. " Finally, as regards origin, the present white population of Georgia is pre eminently of British extraction, being descended from the original English colonists and immigrants from the States eastward, themselves of equally pure English stock. The infusion of blood, foreign to English veins, has never Early White Settlers. 31 been sufficient to make any decided impression on the original stock, except in very confined localities. If all the sources could be blended equally and uniformly throughout the whole population, the result would be practically pure English, so slight would be the effect of other blood. " The characteristics of the people of Georgia are not essentially different from those of the people of Virginia, from whence the most controlling influ ence in our civilization was derived. Middle Georgia, especially, is Virginian in modes of life, speech and manners. In common with her sister States of the Old South, the ruling class have been the wealthy slave-owners and others in full sympathy with them. Wealth furnishes facilities for mental and social culture and leisure for the study of politics Georgians are noted for open hospitality, their kindly welcome to strangers, their chivalric devotion to the weaker sex, and their love of law and order. They also mani fest a somewhat peculiar independence and conservatism of thought and action. There has been but little of bossism in her politics, fanaticism in her religion and morals, or communism among her laboring classes." The settlers who had bravely undertaken to build a town in the woods possessed the characteristics above described, and much that is said concern ing the origin of our population is applicable to them. It should be stated, however, that the State has received two noteworthy streams of immigration, one from Pennsylvania and one from New England. These immigrants at once mingled with the great mass of our people, and their descendants became typical Georgians. From 1844 to 1850 quite a number of settlers came in. Among some of the best known were Jonas Smith, Allen E. Johnson, I. O. McDaniel, A. W. Mitchell, Eli Hulsey, Terence Doonan, L. C. Simpson, John Collier, George W. Collier, Dr. Joseph Thompson, Reuben Cone, J. A. Hayden, Edwin Payne, James Loyd, Dr. N. L. Angier, William Herring, Edward Holland, John A. Doane, William G. Forsyth, Thomas Kile, Jacob Johnson, Rev. Joseph Baker, A. K. Seago, John R. Wallace, John Silvey, S. B. Hoyt, Dr. J. F. Alexander, Haas and Levi, Rev. David G. Daniel, John Weaver, Joseph Meade, A. W. Walton, Richard Peters, L. P. Grant, Thomas G. Healy, Thomas G. Crusselle, Moses Formwalt, Benjamin F. Bomar, Z. A. Rice, and Messrs. Mann, Davis, Morgan, Trout, Roark, Bell, Humphries, Wheat, Haynes and Crew. Besides there were H. C. Holcombe, C. R. Hanleiter, Dr. W. H. Femerden, R. W.. Ballard, E. Lawshe and James A. Collins. L. C. Simpson was the first law yer, and S. B. Hoyt and John T. Wilson studied law in his office. Mr. Jonathan Norcross, in giving his recollections of these early years to the writer, said that when he settled in the place, in 1844, he found about a dozen families. Some eight or ten acres of ground had been cleared, besides the public square of five acres, donated by Mitchell for railroad purposes. Five commissioners had been elected under an act of the Legislature, but they 2,2 History of Atlanta. exercised little authority, except to levy a light road tax. The four main streets, Marietta, Peachtree, Decatur and Whitehall, were laid out and named by the original landowners, Reuben Cone, AmmJ Williams and Samuel Mitchell, none of whom were then residents of the place. Most of the people at that time were unemployed railroad hands, and as there were several dram shops and gambling-rooms in the village, considerable disorder prevailed for some five or six years. The famous insurrection occurred at the end of this disorderly period. In 1850 the population had increased to about 3,000, and there were some fifty stores, nearly all of which dealt in whisky. In the latter part of that year Mr. Norcross was nominated by a citizens' meeting as a candidate for mayor. His opponent was L. C. Simpson, the lawyer. The two parties assumed the names of the " Moral Party " and the " Rowdy Party," the latter party sup porting Simpson. The campaign was heated, and there was great excitement. Norcross treated his supporters to apples and confectionery, while his oppo nent treated his friends to whisky and other strong beverages. The " Moral Party " carried the day for the first time, although the city charter had been granted as far back as 1847. Mayor Norcross found his hands full. He was not only mayor, but chief of police and superintendent of the streets. He held a mayor's court and tried all violators of the municipal laws. The first offender brought before the new mayor was a burly fellow, who had probably committed his offense to try the grit of the new official. The city government then had its headquarters in a room over the place now occupied by tbe large dry goods store of Mr. John Keely. The room was crowded with spectators. The prisoner stood his trial very quietly, but as soon at it was over, and a fine was imposed, he drew a keen blade of polished steel, fifteen or twenty inches long, and swore that he would make mince-meat of any man who dared to touch him. He com menced slashing in every direction, and the crowd plunged down the narrow stairway like a drove of frightened mules. The mayor was sitting in an old- fashioned splint-bottomed chair when the disturbance started, but he quickly arose and seized his chair as a weapon of defense. Among the spectators who stood their ground were Allen E. Johnson, then sheriff of the county ; C. H. Strong, now clerk of Fulton Superior Court; William McConnell; and Ben jamin N. Williford, marshal and deputy marshal of the city. All but the first named are still living in Atlanta at present. Sheriff Johnson usually carried a stout hickory cane. With this he soon tapped the hand that held the glit tering blade, knocking the weapon to the floor. Johnson and Strong then seized the offender and hustled him into the street, where he made his escape. This ended the fray for the night, for it was after dark when the trial took place. A night or two thereafter the rowdy leaders procured a small cannon Early White Settlers. 33 which had been used at Decatur on the Fourth of July and other holidays. This they mounted on wheels in front of Mayor Norcross's store, and then loaded it with dirt and grass and fired it off. They left it where it stood, and gave notice that the mayor must either resign and leave town, or they would blow up his store. The mayor at once called a secret meeting of the council, five in number, and a proclamation was issued calling upon the citizens to form a volunteer police to aid in securing the enforcement of the laws. The party of law and order responded, and over one hundred determined men met to gether at the corner of Marietta and Peachtree streets, armed and equipped for a fight. Most of them expected bloodshed, and the younger men were eager for the row to begin. The rowdy party also assembled in large num bers at a house on Decatur street, near where the Willingham building now stands. By twelve o'clock that night the volunteer police was organized into squads, commanded by leaders appointed by the mayor and council. One squad, the largest, was under the leadership of Mr. A. W. Mitchell, who is still living, a prominent and highly respected citizen of Atlanta. This squad was detailed to move upon the rowdy headquarters, and as soon as it com menced its march, the rowdy element began to scatter, and by the time Mitchell and his men had surrounded the house all had fled except fifteen or twenty. These were captured and conducted to the small wooden calaboose, which then stood on or near the 'site of P. & G. T Dodd's warehouse and store. As the place would not hold all of the prisoners, only the leaders were locked up. The building was guarded until the next day, when they were brought before the mayor and council for trial, and fined to the extent per mitted by the charter. As the backbone of the rowdy party was considered broken, none of the rioters were sent to jail at Decatur. There was then no county of Fulton, and no jail in Atlanta. After this no serious trouble oc curred, although ugly threats were made against the mayor and council re peatedly for several years. But the rowdies had been taught a lesson, and from that day down to the present time, with the exception of the war period, there has never been an occasion when the city authorities did not preserve good order and peace without having to call for extra assistance. 5 34 History of Memphis. CHAPTER V. "TERMINUS," MARTHASVILLE AND ATLANTA. THE inhabitants of " Terminus " were not sufficiently numerous in the early days of the settlement to justify the erection of a church. They could not well afford the expense of supporting a regular pastor, and as they be longed to various denominations, such a thing was not practicable. There was a demand, however, for religious services, and the framed building, used by the State road for its headquarters, was utilized for that purpose. Preachers were difficult to secure, but occasionally one visited the settlement, and when nothing better could be done, some layman was selected to read a lesson from the Scriptures, and "exhort" the little congregation. The tract of land on which the State road erected this building has fig ured in more than one noble legal fight, and the earliest deserves more than a passing notice. The facts in the case,. according to the recollection of the late Mr. I. O. McDaniel, the father of Governor McDaniel, were substantially as follows: In one of the land lotteries, a man named Beckman drew the land lot on which a large part of the center of Atlanta has since been built. At the time of the drawing, Beckman was living with a Mr. Mitchell on Cedar Creek, in Putnam county. Before the drawing took place Mitchell purchased Beckman's chance. So the lot, when it was drawn by Beckman, virtually be longed to Mitchell. It was necessary only for Beckman to make a deed to Mitchell to perfect the title. When the southern terminus of the State road was located on this lot, at that time a part of De Kalb county, the governor of Georgia proposed to buy a certain number of acres for the site of the railroad buildings. Negotiations were opened with Mitchell, but he was not willing to sell any considerable portion of his land. He, however, donated to the State, through the governor, all that was required for the purpose mentioned. In the meantime, Mitchell laid off the lot in streets and town lots, and it was not long before most of the lots found purchasers. A little later the pur chasers were astounded to learn that the entire Mitchell tract had been adver tised for sale by Allen E. Johnson, acting as administrator of the estate of Beckman. Upon investigation it was ascertained that a few of the owners of town lots on this tract, with Johnson as their leader, had discovered that Mitchell had only a copy of a deed from Beckman. They took the position that Beckman died before the lottery drawing, and consequently could not have made Mitchell a lawful deed. Mitchell insisted that his deed was valid. He claimed that when Beckman gave it to him he had a copy made, and then the original was forwarded to Decatur, where it was burned in the court-house "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 35 when that building, with all its records and papers, was destroyed by fire. In this state of affairs, the most important question was the date of Beckman's death. The citizens interested in the matter held a meeting, and Messrs. I. O. McDaniel and A. W. Mitchell were appointed a committee to investigate. These two gentlemen visited Putnam county. They went straight to Beck- man's neighborhood and began to canvass from house to house in search of information. They called on family after family, but could find no one who recollected with real certainty the date of Beckman's death. At last a man was found who recollected teaching school in the neighborhood in a certain year. He said that in going from his home to the school house he had to cross Cedar Creek, and pass a building then in course of erection. Beckman was then living, and was at work as a carpenter on the building. He also recollected that a bridge was then being built across the creek at the same time. Messrs. McDaniel and Mitchell then went to Eatonton, the county seat, and inspected the records. The papers showed plainly enough that the bridge was built in the year mentioned by their informant, which happened to be the year after the lottery drawing. The two committeemen, armed with these facts, returned home and made their report. After hearing the result of the investigation, the citizens interested deter mined to resist, in every lawful way, the sale of the tract on which their lots were located. The party of citizens favoring the sale declared that there was no intention on their part to interfere with the lots already sold to innocent purchasers. They claimed that they merely desired to secure possession of all that portion of the land which had not been sold by Mitchell's agent. The party opposing the sale did not feel satisfied with these representations, and they insisted that they would consent to nothing that would throw the shadow of a doubt over their titles. When the advertised day of sale arrived, nearly every man in the village went to Decatur, where a very large crowd had as sembled in front of the court-house. Intense and bitter feeling ruled the hour, one party, the minority, being determined to press the sale, and the other party, the majority, being equally determined to prevent it. As Mitchell had died sometime before, an attorney was present to represent his estate. The opponents of the sale selected Mr. Thomas G. Crusselle, who is still residing in Atlanta, to bid for them. He was instructed to continue bidding, regard less .of the amount, until the close of sale hours. At the appointed hour Mr. Johnson, Beckman's administrator, who was also the sheriff of the county, as cended the court house steps and opened the sale. The first bid was made by a member of the sale party. Mr. Crusselle responded promptly, and for some time the bidding was lively. Now and then it would be interrupted by an outburst of indignation by the owner of one of the lots in dispute, who found himself growing angry at the prospect of losing his property in what seemed to him an unrighteous manner. When Mr. Crusselle reached the bid 36 History of Atlanta. of $25,000, he turned to the crowd and humorously remarked that it would take all of his yellow cotton to pay that sum. The bidding went on until near the close of sale hours. At this time a general row appeared to be imminent. The crowd surged to and fro. Men swore and drew their weapons, and a blow would have resulted in a battle. Several prudent citizens urged Johnson to postpone the sale, and in the interval try to compromise the matter or have an amicable lawsuit over it. Johnson consulted with his lawyer. They saw that the outlook was not promising. There stood Crusselle ready to bid on until it would be too late to effect a sale, and behind him stood a crowd ready, if provoked, to engage in a general fight. The result of the consultation was a compromise. The heirs of the Mitchell estate gave the opposite side two acres, located in what is now the central part of the city, with a few hundred dollars to pay the expenses of the proceedings. Then the land was regularly sold by Johnson as administrator, and was knocked down to the Mitchell heirs, who received a regular deed from Johnson, the nominal or real administrator, as the case may be, upon the estate of Beckman. When the name of " Terminus " was first applied to the settlement, few people believed that there was any probability of building up a town. The country people heard the railroad men speak of the terminus of the State road, and they at once began to call the place by that name. After the lapse of several years, however, the ten or twelve families in the hamlet felt that it was time for them to advertise their progress. They therefore, in 1843, applied to the General Assembly for a charter, and -on the 23d of December the place was incorporated as a town, under the name of Marthasville, in honor of the daughter of ex-Governor Wilson Lumpkin, a statesman, who had done much for the railroad interests of Georgia, and who had occupied the executive chair during the early history of the village. So " Terminus " blossomed into Marthasville, and with two stores, a saw-mill, and a railroad office, the little community took a fresh start, with increased confidence and courage. In 1845 the first newspaper made its appearance. It was a small weekly of four pages. The Luminary was the name of this adventurous journal, and its editor, the Rev. Joseph Baker, was a well-known and highly esteemed Bap tist minister, who, during his lifetime, was connected in an editorial capacity with various publications of a religious and secular character. In this year, also, the Georgia Railroad was completed, and trains began running through from Augusta. At that time some of the more conservative communities re garded railroads unfavorably. They were ready to reluctantly admit that they might be necessary, but after all they were necessary evils, and their place was in the background Decatur and several other towns were controlled by this feeling to such an extent that they forced the Georgia Railroad to run its track at some distance from them. Marthasville, it is needless to say, adopted a very different policy, lt welcomed the road, and gladly saw its track stretched "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 37 through the very centre of the village. Towards the close of the day, on the 15th of September, 1845, the first through train from Augusta made its ap pearance, bearing the Hon. John P. King, the president of the road, a number ¦of invited guests, and many passengers. A tremendous crowd of people, who had come a long distance to see the sight, had gathered, and when Judge King stepped from the train the darkness and confusion of the occasion caused him to narrowly escape walking into an open well. Fortunately he was checked in time, but one of the spectators fell in and was drowned. Naturally the people were jubilant over the opening of communication by rail with Augusta. Long before the construction of the road the inhabitants of this part of Georgia had conducted a busy wagon trade with Augusta. They sent their cotton and other products there, and in return received groc eries and dry goods. This slow mode of transportation consumed a great deal of valuable time. It took about a week for a wagon to go from here to Au gusta, and as long to make the return trip. Then, too, the wagoner, as a rule, spent two or three days, and perhaps a week, enjoying the gayeties of city life. The advent of the iron horse changed all this, and men who had been accustomed to the old state of affairs could hardly believe their eyes. The cheapness and convenience of steam transportation, and its rapidity, bewildered them. One class viewed the change with marked disapprobation. The wag oners who made a business of the traffic between the up country and Augusta were loud and emphatic in their complaints. They declared that the country was going to the devil. They. claimed that the railroad not only ruined their .business, but it threw many other people out of work. When transportation was slow, difficult and costly, necessity drove the country people to support a rude order of home manufactures. In every little village there was a wagon shop, and a number of workmen who made saddles, harness, boots and shoes, hats, chairs, bedsteads, and various other useful articles. With the building of the railroad most of these small home manufactures disappeared. It was more ¦satisfactory to send to Augusta for such things than it was to pay the same price for a rough home-made article. About this time the citizens of Marthasville came to the conclusion that their religious needs had outgrown the little railroad office. They willingly clubbed together and built a small house to be used both as a church and a ischool. The building was situated between Peachtree and Houston streets, northeast of the present First Methodist Church. The first sermon was preached, it is said, by the Rev. J. S. Wilson, who in after years was the pas tor of the First Presbyterian Church. Of this eventful period Colonel E. Y. Glarke, the earliest historian of Atlanta, writes as follows : "The year 1846 ushered in the third great railroad event in the career of Marthasville. This was the arrival of a train from Macon, on the Macon and Western Railroad, which had just been completed. It was intended at first to 38 History of Atlanta. build the depot of this road near the present roundhouse of the Western and Atlantic Railroad, and hence the embankment by the mineral spring was- known as the ' Monroe Road,' that being the name of the Macon and Western before it changed hands. This intention of the management occasioned great excitement in the village. Those who had settled near the present passenger depot became alarmed, for fear that the junction of the two roads would be come the business centre of the future town. Hence they determined to in duce the president of the Macon road to abandon the original purpose, and make the junction and depot near the terminus of the State road or present passenger depot. To do this Mitchell offered ground for the depot, and it was accepted. This was a turning point in the affairs of Marthasville, and fixed the location of the coming city ; but it proved an overturning point for some of its people, among whom was ' Cousin ' John Thrasher, who had bought one hundred acres in the vicinity of the first proposed depot of the Macon road, but sold out in disgust, and at half cost, upon learning the change of base. The property, of which he thus disposed at four dollars per acre, he lives to see worth at least half a million. The completion of the Macon and Western road was the occasion of the first mass meeting of which we have any record, and among the speakers were Daniel Floyd and Mark A. Cooper- Three more newspapers made their appearance : The Democrat, by Dr. W. H. Fernerden ; The Enterprise, by Royal & Yarborough, and The Southern Mis cellany, by C. R. Hanleiter. They were all short-lived. It is not surprising that the villagers, buoyed up under the influence of recent events, began to feel too large for a village incorporation, and about this time an effort was- made to obtain a charter for a city. The effort failed, however, through the opposition of less ambitious citizens, who employed a lawyer to break it down. But in the following year, 1847, tne attempt was successful, and a charter was obtained. In the mean time there was considerable progress, and the popula tion probably reached, or exceeded, three hundred, according to the estimate of Mr. H. C. Holcombe and others, with whom the writer has conversed. A Methodist quarterly meeting was held under a cotton shed, there being no building large enough for it. The Baptists began the building of a church edi fice ; Messrs. I. O. & P. E. McDaniel built the first block of brick stores, the only other brick buildings being the Atlanta Hotel, erected by the Georgia Railroad, the preceding year, and the railroad depots. Atlanta Lodge No. 59, of Masons, organized April 13 ; Mount Zion Chapter No. 16, was chartered May 3. There were other evidences of coming municipal greatness, among which might be mentioned the appearance of the razor-strop man, who could be seen daily crying his wares from the top of a stump, near the present corner of Alabama and Whitehall streets. Despite all these prosperous indications,. there were few who had any faith in the future of the town. Colonel Long the chief engineer of the Georgia Railroad, thought Atlanta would never be "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 39 more than a wood station, and made all his investments in Marietta. He ex pressed the opinion, according to Judge J. A. Hayden, that Atlanta, after the completion of the various railroads, would consist of a cross-roads store and a blacksmith shop. Partly to this want of confidence, and of the failure to se cure the proposed charter providing for commissioners to lay out streets, is due the irregularity of our street system, everybody building where he pleased, without reference to any plan. But there were a few men who did believe in a prosperous future. Among them was Colonel L. P. Grant, then attached to the engineer corps of the Georgia Railroad. About this time, also, the great John C. Calhoun, in passing through the town, prophesied that it would be come the largest interior city in the South. A few years later this same far- seeing statesman urged upon ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown, then stopping in Washington on his way home from college, the propriety of making the em bryo city his home; but the ex- governor's vision was not then so long as now." Toward the close of the Marthasville period the town was laid out, accord ing to Colonel Z. A. Rice, about as follows : There were four roads — Peach- tree, running in from Poachtree Creek ; Marietta, coming from the town of that name ; Whitehall, named from a large white house which stood at its ter minus in West End, and Decatur, connecting with that town. These roads met where the artesian well now stands, and the junction was known as " the cross roads." Whitehall road then extended to the Decatur and Marietta roads, instead of terminating at the railroad. On the northwest corner of this junction stood a grocery store, kept by a man named Kile ; on the northeast corner was Mr. Wash. Collier's grocery, containing the post-office ; the south west corner was known as "Norcross's Corner," and on it 'stood a general store -owned by Jonathan Norcross. The southeast corner was vacant. The lot on which the Atlanta Hotel stood was not far from this corner. The hotel was a brick building of two stories, and the lot on which it stood is now the site of the Kimball House. Pryor street commenced on the north side of Decatur, and ran out to the woods, some three or four hundred yards away. Ivy and Butler streets were scarcely recognizable as streets, as in that part of the town the forest had not been cleared away. Broad street com menced at Marietta and ran northward to the woods. Alabama street was a mere country road. The depot or car shed stood opposite the hotel, and stretched across the ground through which Pryor street now runs. A little to the northward stood the Central Railroad freight depot, and a short distance off on the south side were the Georgia Railroad shops and a turn-table. The block fronting the Kimball House at that time ran back to Loyd street, and was vacant, with the exception of the Western and Atlantic freight depot which faced Decatur street on the corner of Loyd, and a railroad track which ran across the lot to the depot. It was in the middle of this lot that the Fill- 40 History of Atlanta. more pole was raised during a memorable political campaign, and the ground was sometimes used by circuses. On the lot now occupied by the Markham House, facing Loyd street, was the Washington Hall, a hotel kept first by James Loyd, and afterwards by Rice & Holcombe. Next to this stood Rob ert Clarke's grocery store. Back of the post-office, on the corner of Decatur and Peachtree, was a bar-room, a tin shop kept by Moses Founwalt — the first manufacturing enterprise of the kind in the place — and several grocery stores. Alabama street had a store or two, but there was nothing more. On the cor ner of Broad and Marietta was a cotton warehouse owned by Colonel Rice's father. Nobody predicted that Marthasville would- ever be a great city, and real estate commanded low prices. The Inman lot, on the southwest corner of Forsyth and Mitchell streets, then contained four acres, and extended to the railroad. Judge John Collier offered seventy-five dollars an acre for it, and was about to complete the purchase when the owner demanded eighty dollars an acre. The judge thereupon declined to buy. The place is now easily worth about $40,000. In the spring of 1884 a banquet was given by Mr. D. N. Sloan, of the Na tional Hotel, to the old settlers. In the course of the speeches delivered on that occasion it was stated that Mr. Sloan was the first telegraph operator in the place, and Captain Evan P. Howell was the first telegraph messenger. Mr. Lewis H. Clarke said: "When I first came here it was a thicket — all woods. We had to haul goods in wagons from Madison. That was the spring of 1844. On the first day of April of that year I was clerking for Col lins & Loyd, who had opened a brand new store. It was the first store ever opened here. That night Painter Smith, A. B. Forsyth, Hack & Bryant, and several others, who made up the sum and substance of the town, serenaded us with tin pans and horns. In the fall we hauled our goods from Social Circle. In the spring of 1845 we hauled them from Covington. When the first train arrived I was assistant postmaster with Mr. F C. Orme, who, when he re signed, suggested Atlanta as a good name for the place." Mr. Thomas G. Cruselle said : " When I came here there was no town. About 1840 we built a log cabin near where the car shed stands. In 1843 we moved a story-and-a-half house from Boltonville, on two freight cars, and I rode on top of the cars across the Chattahoochee River. I thought that it was about the highest ride I had ever had. The following year Bob Clarke came here and we serenaded him with tin pans, when he opened his store. We had a habit then, in election times, of gathering the voters in the biggest room in town, and keeping them there all night. On election morning we marched them to the polls to vote. We were all Democrats then until the Know-Noth- ings came along. Some of us went with them, but we all got back to the old party again." "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 41 Mr. I. O. McDaniel said that he remembered seeing, in 1845, the shanties here that were built of the slabs turned out by Norcross's saw-mill. In 1847 he erected some buildings here. In 1848 he moved to the place. In the eaVly city councils he was chairman of the Committee on Streets, and he recollected that, in 1849, when he asked for an appropriation for the streets, he fixed the ¦entire amount needed at $600. The total expenses that year for the town were $1,400. Colonel L. P. Grant said : " I was one of the party which located the line of the Georgia Railroad to Atlanta, in 1840. Work was suspended on ac count of financial trouble, and I went to the Central Railroad. I returned, however, in 1843, and revised the location of the Georgia road. We com menced grading the road in 1843, and from that time to the present I have been connected with Atlanta." Mr. David Mayer said that he came to the place in 1847, Wlth a stock of goods, but could not find any town. He saw only a few shanties, and becom ing discouraged shipped his goods away. A year later he returned to stay. The Atlanta Journal of December 15, 1883, contained an interesting ac count of the completion of the Georgia Railroad. The sketch, among other matters, contained the following: " The completion of the first railroad was a great epoch in the history of this town, which was called at that time Marthasville. Before this, however, the Western and Atlantic was slowly working its way to the town, and at that time was in wording condition about as far as Marietta, may be a little further. These, however, were not sufficient for carrying on the commerce of the town, small as it was. In 1845 Marthasville was too small to be called a village. The four, now principal, streets of the city were then straggling country roads, and the only clearing of any importance was right at their junction. Only about twelve or fourteen families resided here, and the entire population was estimated to be about one hundred souls. The dwellings were mostly log cab ins, such as to-day may be seen on the frontier in the West. On the south west corner of Marietta and Peachtree streets stood a small grocery store, owned by Jonathan Norcross ; fronting this stood Kile's grocery store, and down near where the Markham House now stands was a grocery store kept by Collins & Loyd. In the rear of the Republic block, on Pryor street, stood a two-story frame building which was used by the officers of the Western and Atlantic railroad. On Peachtree street, near the site of the First Methodist Church, stood a small, wooden building, used as a school-house, church and public hall. These were the most notable features of that time. On the 15 th of September, 1845, the Georgia Railroad was completed to Augusta, and the first through train came to Marthasville, bearing Judge John P. King, the pres ident of the road, and several other railway magnates and distinguished per sons. The scene in the neighborhood of the depot can better be imagined 6 42 History of Atlanta. than described. Almost the whole population were present, and the wildest excitement prevailed. Farmers in the country, for forty miles around, had heard of the advent of the iron horse, for days, and when the time arrived they were on hand in force. Some came in one-ox carts, with their families, and from the supply of provisions which they brought it was evident that they in tended to have a jubilee. Atlanta has had bigger crowds, but never one so- wild and delirious with excitement. The locomotive was eagerly inspected, the cars were examined inside and out, the engineer and fireman were inter viewed, the conductor was looked upon as a hero, the president of the road and the other distinguished gentlemen were heartily welcomed. The enthusi asm of the people knew no bounds, and in accordance with the times a mass- meeting was held. The place chosen was about a half a mile northwest of the depot, Walton Spring. The names of the speakers have not been handed down to this generation, but among them was Colonel John M. Clark, the father of our well-known fellow citizen, Colonel E. Y Clarke. An old gentleman who- was present at this meeting informed the writer that the address was a master piece of eloquence and created tremendous enthusiasm. The speaker pic tured, in a prophetic way, the future of Atlanta, dwelt upon the importance of commercial facilities, and speaking of the Georgia road, said, that its comple tion had ' tied the ocean to the hills.' "With a railroad to Augusta, Marthasville began to grow rapidly. Such men as Jonathan Norcross, James Collins, Dr. George G. Smith, A. P. Forsyth, Joseph Thomason, Thomas Kile, William Kile, the Joys, David Dougherty, Wash. Collier, " Cousin " John Thrasher, the McDaniels, Colonel L. P. Grant, Judge Hayden, and others, began to put forth their best efforts to build up> the town and raise it to a condition of law and order. The attention of capi talists and speculators was drawn to the place, and many then made invest ments which laid the foundation of subsequent fortunes. About this time,, John C. Calhoun, while journeying to another point, stopped in the town, and with his far-seeing sagacity, predicted that the place would one day be the- most important inland city in the South. Business naturally improved under ,, -these conditions. Merchants enlarged their stores, and also built new ones, and a better class of dwellings sprang up. The citizens were so full of their dreams of future greatness and prosperity that a general desire was felt to shake off the name of Marthasville. They wanted a name with a bigger sound ; and among the names suggested, Atlanta was suggested by J. Edgar Thompson, chief engineer of the Georgia Railroad. The name struck the popular fancy, and it was unanimously agreed that it filled a long felt want. There was no charter, no regularly organized government, but by common consent the name of " Atlanta " was adopted and recognized by the railroad authorities and everybody. The minister who preached the first sermon irt Atlanta, the Rev. F. M. Haygood, still resides among us as art honored citi- "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 43 sen. Mr. Haygood, in one of his trips, reached here in 1846. Meeting Mr. Jonathan Norcross, he soon learned that Marthasville was no more, and that Atlanta was the newly adopted name. The next day Mr. Haygood held services in the school-house, and preached from the first chapter of John, 29th verse, " Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." This was the first sermon ever preached in Atlanta. Before dismissing this matter of the naming of the place, it is proper to state, however, that the name -of Atlanta was not duly recognized and legalized by the Legislature until more than a year later — some time in December, 1847. " Probably a year after the first railroad reached Atlanta, the population did not number more than four hundred persons, but that has been considered rapid progress under the circumstances. In our early days there was very little law in the place. Every man stood ready to resent an insult, and to de fend his person and property with a shotgun or pistol. ' A population, con sisting of dangerous and bad characters, annoyed the good citizens not a little, and it took the most determined measures to keep peace and order. During the year 1846 another railroad, the Macon and Western, was completed." Colonel D. N. Sloan, one of Atlanta's old and enterprising citizens, came to the place in the year 1850. When he was young his ideas turned toward adventure. Accordingly, he left his home in South Carolina with the deter mination to see at least a part of the country. His money was stolen from him -on his way to Macon, Ga., and when he reached Macon he was destitute of funds. Consequently he had to go to work. Through a friend in Macon he obtained letters of recommendation to Mr. Emerson Foote, superintendent of the Macon and Western Railroad, and president at that time of the Macon and Western Telegraph Line. Thus Mr. Sloan obtained a position as telegraph operator at the station in Atlanta, and was the first telegraph operator Atlanta ever had. Mr. Sloan could not find words to describe the town at that time. Mr. Jonathan Norcross kept a general merchandise store on the corner of Marietta and Peachtree streets. He dealt in groceries and dry goods, and made a specialty of " shingles and feathers," and had a sign to that effect. Mr. I. O. McDaniel also kept a general merchandise store on Whitehall street. Clark & Grutt kept a grocery store on Whitehall street. Mr. Perryman kept a grocery store on what is now Alabama street, but was not then called a street. Mr. R. Dulin kept a general merchandise store also on Whitehall street. Mr. Wash. Collier kept a general merchandise store at what is now the junction of Line, Peachtree and Decatur streets. Mr. Richard Kile also kept a general merchandise store on the corner of Marietta and Peachtree •streets. Mr. J. T. Doane was a great cotton merchant here at that time. His place of business was on Whitehall street. Atlanta had several good doctors. Among them were Dr. Josh. Gilbert, who used to carry a shrill whistle around with him, and occasionally stop and blow it to let the people know where to 44 History of Atlanta. find him. He still lives, and so also does Dr. J. F. Alexander, who was here at that time. Dr. W. F. Westmoreland was here, and there was a French doctor named D'Alvigney. Lawyers seemed to be scarce. Judge L. E. Bleckley was the principal lawyer at that time, and there was one by the name of John Wing. Atlanta being the only railroad center for miles around, had a very fair trade in. country produce. The countrymen brought their chickens, eggs and butter into Atlanta, from the country, and there was a very much larger range than there is now. The average country farmer did not make much profit, for eggs sold at four or five Cents a dozen ; butter at seven, eight and ten cents per pound, and other country produce in proportion. After selling at these prices he bought his cloth and other necessities, at what would now be consid ered enormous prices. Calico, that can now be bought for two or three cents a yard, was sold then for fifteen to twenty cents. Cotton was lower, though not much below the present market. One thing that lowered the price of country produce was the fact that Atlanta was a country town, and almost every one had his or her garden of potatoes, onions and other vegetables- Very few melons were raised in the country at that time. Once in a while farmers would bring them in, but not very often. At the present time, how ever, the melon trade is one of our important industries. Nearly everybody kept their own cows, and so the farmers did not sell much milk. The cows were allowed perfect liberty to graze where they pleased, and so were the hogs, which were owned by many of the citizens. At the time Mr. Sloan lived here Mr. Jonathan Norcross was mayor ; there was a council, but it met when it pleased, and made laws at random. Mr. Sloan remembers a speech made by Robert Toombs, on the platform in front of his office. He does not remember the issue, but says that Mr. Toombs made a severe attack on South Carolina, for some reason or other- When he finished speaking, Mr. Walter Colquit replied to him in a very able speech, and showed the State up in its true light. General Kossuth, the noted Hungarian patriot, was at that time visiting the United States, and with a large body of soldiery passed through Atlanta, on his way to Savannah. He went into Mr. Sloan's office for the purpose o1" sending a telegram to Savannah. Mr. Sloan asked him for the money for the telegram, whereupon he replied that he was not in the habit of paying for tel egrams, and told him, in very emphatic terms, who he was. Mr. Sloan re plied that he had no instructions not to charge the general, whereupon the Hungarian became very angry, but paid the bill. General Sam. Houston, of Texas, while passing through Atlanta, stopped. to look at the telegraph instrument. He said that he had never before seen one. He was at that time a congressman. Mr. Richard Peters was said to be the wealthiest man in the place. He "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 45. owned the finest house in town, which was a weather boarded house, on Peter's street, near the corner of Forsyth, and just to the west of Mr. Sam. Inman's residence. Mr. Clark Howell, the father of Mr. Evan P. Howell, was also a very wealthy and influential man. Mr. Howell owned and lived in the only brick residence in the city. It is true there were several brick stores, but this was the only brick residence in 1850. Atlanta then had only two hotels: the Atlanta Hotel, which stood where the Kimball House now stands,. and the Washington Hall, where the Markham House now is. The houses of the more fortunate citizens were weather boarded cottages, but the poorer people lived in log cabins. Among the older, and probably among the oldest, citizens who lived in At lanta, in 1845, when she was Marthasville, was Mr. Ivy, whose son, Mr- Socrates Ivy, the first male child born in Atlanta, is still one of our citizens. Mr. Ivy owned a small house near where Moore & Marsh's building now stands. He also owned one hundred acres of land back of there, extending a. good distance up Peachtree and up Marietta to the other side of the custom house. It is said that Mr. Ivy sold all this property at a very low figure. If he owned it now he would be worth over a million. Hunnicut & Bellingrath had a tin shop in 1850. This was located very near where their store now stands, on the corner of Walton and Peachtree streets. About the year 1852 Mr. Winship started a machine shop in Atlanta, for the purpose of mending railroad cars and other railroad work. His sons still live in Atlanta, and own one of the largest foundries here. .^- About this time Atlanta was noted for its bad characters. There were several gamblers here then who were known far and wide, but these were not looked upon as evil doers, because there was no law against gambling. This was along in 1850. There was one gambler in town of special note, namely, Jack Edmundson. He was looked upon rather as a benefactor. It is said that he would never take the advantage of any man, nor would he take money from a poor man, even though he won it. He neither took advantage of youth nor ignorance, and he gave to the poor and was very much respected- There were a great many other noted gamblers in and around Atlanta, but these, unlike the one spoken of, were generally of bad reputation. There was only one telegraph instrument in the city, and that was the one Mr. Sloan used ; and the line running from here to Macon was the only one known. This instrument was one of the old-style paper register machines, but was a very great curiosity to the people around Atlanta. Telegrams from here to New York had to go around by the way of Savannah. In 1850 Mr- Sloan says that he saw a man by the name of Thomas Kile, murdered in front of his office. He was stabbed, and the murderer made good his escape. Kile's. daughter caught her father's body in order to support him, and was covered 46 History of Atlanta. all over with blood. The murderer used to send telegrams to his family here through Mr. Sloan's office. The man was in Alabama, and sent the telegrams through Macon. The authorities here endeavored to find out from Mr. Sloan his whereabouts, but could not do so. He would not betray the secrets of the office even in such a case, except on one occasion. He received a dispatch to •the marshal of Atlanta, notifying him to look out on the Georgia train for one Philip Goode, who was wanted in South Carolina, for murder. Mr. Sloan was a native of South Carolina and knew this man very well, and they were per sonal friends. He knew that if Goode had murdered any one, that he had done so in a drunken row or something of the kind, as he was of a good family. So he managed to go to the train before he saw the marshal, and the first man he met was Goode, whom he told to escape for his life. Goode left, and imme diately afterward Mr. Sloan met the marshal and gave him the telegram. The marshal hastened to the train, but missed his man.. Once a green countryman came to town to send a negro to Macon, on the train. Several of the fun-loving boys here told him to send him by telegraph, as it would be cheaper. Accordingly, they sent him with the negro over to Mr. Sloan's office. He, suspecting some trick, got them to take hold of the poles of his battery, and then turned on the circuit, whereupon they began to jump around, and the white man said that he didn't want to go, too. He soon found out, however, that he was being duped, and he broke loose and made for Sloan, who had to hide, for he saw that the countryman intended to whip him. There was no Broad street bridge in 1850, it was a big cut through which the Western and Atlantic Railroad ran. The passenger coaches and engines which were used then were very peculiar in comparison with those of this date. Sleepers were not then known. Mr. Sloan had an offer made him in real estate, in 1850, which, if he had accepted, would have been to-day many thousand dollars in his pocket. A party, who was anxious to sell, offered him one hundred acres of land, includ ing the ground on which the new capitol now stands, for $1,000. Mr. Sloan let the opportunity go by, aud narrowly missed making a fortune. The early settlers of Atlanta, that is the very first, came along with the railroads. Among these were I. O. McDaniel and family, the Mitchell fam ily, the Hulseys and others. I. O. McDaniel was the father of Governor Mc Daniel. When these good citizens began to build up Atlanta, the evil parts of the town began to disappear. Mr. T. G. Crusselle claims the honor of building the first house in Atlanta. He built a log cabin on the lot on which the Kimball House now stands, on the corner where the Big Bonanza is at present. The house was for the'ac- commodation of the hands who were then grading the country around here for building railroads. "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 47- The first hotel, or even boarding-house, ever erected in Atlanta, was an old two- room house, which was brought to Atlanta from Boltonsville, on two flat cars, a distance of six miles. Many of the men who helped to move the house to Atlanta, rode down from Boltonsville on top of the house, and some inside of it. It was called the Gannon House, after its owner. Mr. Crusselle had the contract for building the old State Road stone freight depot, which used to stand in the block in which the office of the Southern Express Company now stands, very near the present passenger depot. When Mr. Crusselle finished the depot he was jubilant, and endeavored to demon strate that fact to the town by a grand treat. Accordingly he bought a barrel of Georgia planters' corn whisky, a half a barrel of brandy and a box of Vir ginia tobacco, which he dealt out liberally to the citizens. He says that al most every one got drunk, the fighting became general, and some of them at tempted to turn over the town, but they did not succeed. Centrally located property, which was almost exclusively on Decatur street, in 1847-8, was worth from ten dollars to twenty-five dollars per foot front, and might have run back almost indefinitely. Other property at that time could hardly be sold at all, and if it was sold it was in large lots and at a very low price. Land out on Peachtree street, about a third to a half a mile from town, was worth about ten dollars per acre, whereas now it is worth, at least calculation, about $75,000. The large lots of land out on Peachtree street, owned by Mr. Peters, were bought by him for the purpose of cutting the tim ber to use as fuel in running his engine in his mill, which stood where the Georgia Railroad shops now stand. He bought two lots, each containing two hundred and two and a half acres, for six hundred dollars per lot. He has now divided up a large part of the land into lots of one- third to one-half an acre, and they sell for about three times the money that one of the large lots cost him. Mr. Peters used to own the lot now occupied by the Centennial building and other buildings on the corner of the railroad and Whitehall street, where his stages come in. Major Z. A. Rice, one of Atlanta's oldest citizens, one who has lived here since he was a boy, helped to remove the Indians from this country. He was a volunteer, and being very young at that time was afraid that he would not be received. After a severe examination, however, he succeeded in passing. When the x Mexican War broke out, he went from Atlanta with four other comrades, G. W. Anderson, Lieutenant L. W. Walton, William Coons and Thomas Shivers. In 1847 he, with Mr. H. C. Holcombe, rented the Wash ington Hall and kept a hotel there for several years. Major Rice says that in 1848 the lot on which the Kimball House now stands, together with the hotel, sold for $10,000; to-day it is worth an immense sum. In 1849 Major Rice, I. O. McDaniel, B. F. Bomar and J. Norcross bought a press and began to 48 History of Atlanta. publish a paper, which they called the Atlanta Intelligence. They hired Mr. Baker as editor. The first church built in Atlanta was the First Baptist Church, which was built on the spot on which it now stands. There was preaching, however, before this, in the first school-house, which stood where the First Methodist Church now stands. In the place where the old Atlanta and West Point depot is at present, there used to be an old fashioned horse-power saw- mill, owned by Jonathan Norcross. Major Rice bought the framework of this saw- mill and moved it to Jones's livery stable on Loyd street, and converted it into a cotton ware house. During the first fire which ever occurred in Atlanta, in a store which stood in the middle of the block between Pryor and Loyd streets, Major Rice had several bales of cotton burned. He afterward sold the building to Perry- man & Mappin for about $6oo, who used it as a livery stable. The lot is now worth about forty times that amount. The first calaboose Atlanta had was a slab hut, and it stood on the corner of Alabama and Pryor streets, where Welhouse's store now stands. A man was placed in there one night for safe keeping, and in the morning it was found that he had turned the house over and had escaped. They next built a stronger one on Broad street, on the site of Reynold's printing-office, near the bridge. When the place was full they took all the prisoners out and gave them a good strapping and let them go, instead of fining them as they do these ¦days. The lower end of the town, where Norcross's mill stood, was called Slab- town, because the huts down there were built out of slabs from the mill. The block starting at the junction of Line, Decatur and Peachtree streets, and run ning back towards Pryor on Decatur street, was known as Murrell's Row. It received its name from a man named Murrell, a Tennessean, and who was one of the most noted outlaws and robbers of that time. The reason it received this name was because the space in the rear of the block was noted as a gam bler's resort, and as a place for fighting chickens. At the junction of the three above named streets stood the post-office; in the rear of this stood a bar-room, and next a tin shop. This tin shop was kept by Moses Formwalt, who was the first mayor as well as the first manu facturer that Atlanta ever had. He made stills and tinware, which he sold all through the State. This period was noted for its corruption. Sportsmen, gamblers, robbers, etc., visited the city and preyed upon the poor countrymen who brought cot ton and market products to the town. Bad institutions of every sort were scattered about the place. There seemed to be a sort of craze for singing-schools. One day two drummers came to town, professing to know something about singing, and tried to start a school. As printed matter was very scarce, they wrote 'out a "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 49 handbill, fastened it to a stick, and got a darkey to carry it around the town. It was announced that the singing-school would take place that night at the school-house, and when the time came they had a good crowd. After it was over they requested all who wished to join to come and sign their names. The boys all signed fictitious names. The drummers, having discovered this, packed up the next day and left town. The first post-office, as before mentioned, was at the junction of Peachtree and Decatur streets, and was kept in the grocery store of Mr. Collier. There was a long piazza in front of the store, and one-half of this Mr. Collier had partitioned off for the post-office, with a window and door, conveniently ar ranged. When the mail arrived, almost the whole population was at or near the post-office to receive their mail. After sorting the mail, as was his cus tom, Mr. Collier would take one of the letters and call out the name of its owner, " James Smith," who would reply, " Here," and then come up and re ceive his mail, and so on until all the letters were given out. In August, 1856, occurred the famous accident in connection with the Fill more pole. Most of the citizens of Atlanta were Whigs, and wishing to do honor to their canditate, they obtained several large pines, fastened them to gether and made a flag-pole. On the day appointed, great crowds assembled in Atlanta to witness the raising of the flag, which took place on a vacant lot in front of where the Markham House now stands. The affair seemed to have been managed very badly, for the flag-rope was entangled with the guy-ropes near the top, and one of the ropes used to secure the pole had been wound about the flag-ropes about half-way up. There seemed to be no means of remedying the affair but by taking the pole down. Finally a man who had been a sailor volunteered to climb the pole and fix the ropes. The man was an occasional drinker, and it is said had taken a drink that morning. He started up the pole, and when he reached the place where the flag-rope had ' been wound about by the rope used to secure the pole, he took out his knife and commenced to cut that rope. Suddenly his knife fell from his hand, and a second afterward, almost us suddenly, he fell to the ground and was killed instantly. The people of the town determined to repay him in part for his brave action and the loss of his life, and before they had left the grounds a subscription of $2,000 was taken up for his widow. The first bar-room erected in South Atlanta was on Alabama street, next to where Lowry's bank now stands. " On that spot," says Major Rice, " noth ing but liquor has ever been sold. The first man that kept a bar-room there died from the effects of hard drinking, and about three years after, his son fol lowed him. On that spot I have seen time and again the bad effects of ex cessive drinking." As all the stages, and nearly all the cotton and country produce came in from the south side of Atlanta, the center of trade naturally moved to that 7 50 History of Atlanta. quarter. A store was built on the corner of Alabama and Whitehall streets, and a warehouse was built on that side of the town. The first fire that occurred in Atlanta was in a warehouse on Alabama street. This was said to be the work of an incendiary, as on the same night, while every one was at the fire, the cash drawer at the Georgia depot was broken open and all the money was taken. A house on Alabama street caught fire, as did also a cotton warehouse on Pryor street, but the flames were ex tinguished. Another very disastrous fire occurred later on. It started on the corner of Alabama, and Whitehall streets, and burnt up about half the block. Out on what is now the edge of town, where the East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia shops stand, and what was then out in the country, was a place known as Snake Nation. It received its name from the bad characters who lived there and the disreputable houses in that vicinity. This wicked suburb was a great annoyance to the good citizens of Atlanta, as crimes were very often committed there, and many of the young men fell into bad habits from frequenting that place. The citizens determined to do their best to reform it. Accordingly, they got a lot of drays, arid went there and hauled the bad char acters off into the woods and left them. They then demolished nearly all the houses there. This put an end to Snake Nation, at least for a long while, and it never again became notorious as a bad neighborhood. In the city directory for 1859, Colonel G. B. Haywood, a prominent law yer, the father of Mr. W. A. Haywood, sketched the progress of Atlanta to that year, and the following extracts are of permanent interest : " Atlanta is a name which is understood to have been proposed by J. Ed gar Thompson, at that time chief engineer of the Georgia Railroad. The sig nification of the name, the reasons for its adoption, and the various theories on the subject have now become a theme of inquiry and investigation not without interest. The writer has heard it claimed as due in honor to a mytho logical goddess, Atlanta, said to have been remarkable for fleetness, strength and endurance It was certainly a fast town then, and may have been sup posed entitled to the honor of a recognition by the goddess, by reason of its early character and its wonderful achievements. The infant has become a giant, and is rapidly overcoming the obstacles to its growth and prosperity, and making the surrounding country and neighboring villages all tributary to its prosperity, permanency and celebrity. The name was for a short time written Atalanta, which seems to favor the claims of the goddess. An orator of no mean pretensions claimed for it the signification of ' a city among the hills,' while a shrewd writer has declared that it was the opposite, and proclaimed it ' the city in the woods.' And its commercial and geographical position has recently procured for it the appellation of ' the Gate Gity.' " And still another theory is set up by some who claim for it an origin more worthy of its present importance as a railroad entrepot and commercial frvfjijECVmissmi 4 Bro. NX Ci&t~__. /zJ)^-4/^^L _ "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 51 emporium, taken in connection with its future prospects as a great railroad center and manufacturing city. The great State work, connecting the waters of the West with the Atlantic, commencing at Chattanooga, on the Tennessee River, and terminating at this point, had nearly been completed. The name ' Western and Atlantic Railroad,' had been given to it by the Legislature of Georgia, and it was not inaptly considered the great connecting artery through which must pass the incalculable mass of produce, manufactures and com merce from the great valley of the West and the Atlantic coast, and the im ports from abroad passing thence to the far West. " Atlanta had been permanently fixed as the southeastern terminus of that great State work, and gave a local idea to its eastern terminus, and that idea, represented or qualified by the adjective Atlantic, was incomplete of itself, but clearly pointed to something more definite, and the mind is put upon the in quiry for the thing signified. The connections by rail from Charleston by way of Augusta, and from Savannah by way of Macon, had both been completed to this point. These roads had been gradually ascending the hills from the coast, in search of a ' northwest passage ' ; ' they had searched the hills upon which the city stands, and here they met the Western and Atlantic road, just emerging from the wilds of the Northwest, seeking by a sinuous and difficult ascent from the Western valley for a highway to the Atlantic. They met to gether in our streets, they embraced each other upon these headlands of the Atlantic." " These Atlantic headlands when embodied in the noun Atlanta, to our mind, meets the demand and represents the ideal of the thing sought after, and the mind rests upon it as the thing signified by the several indices point ing to Atlanta as the proper name for such a city in such a place. This we now state to the public as the true derivation sustained by the facts in the case. " Atlanta has had a growth unexampled in the history of the South. In 1854 the population had reached 6,025. The increase for several years has averaged 1,000 per annum. On the first of April, 1859, it is ascertained by the census taken under the State authority to be 11,500 souls. The assessed value of the real estate in the city the present year, 1859, is $2,760,000, and the personality, cash, merchandise, etc., in proportion. " The number of stores in 1854 was fifty seven, exclusive of drinking sa loons. The amount of goods sold in 1853 was $1,017,000, and the amount sold in 1858 is not accurately known, but is believed to have been about $3,- 000,000, and is now rapidly increasing. It is now widening and extending ' the area of its supply on every side. Dry goods are sold to the country for over one hundred miles around on terms as favorable to purchasers as the re tail markets of the great Northern cities, New York itself not excepted, and still our merchants are prosperous, thrifty and energetic. No respectable house here had to suspend during the great crisis in commercial affairs in 1857 and 1858. 52 History of Atlanta. " The great secret of the safety, success and independence of convulsions is to be found in the fact that sales are made at low rates almost entirely for cash, and the profits, though small in detail, are often repeated and amount to a vast sum in the aggregate ; a few have fallen by unfortunate speculations. " The number of stores and other business houses at present is unknown to the writer. Nineteen commodious brick stores were erected in 1858, and as many more are now in progress of erection in 1859, besides a large number of fine dwellings, mostly of brick ; many of the new improvements are imposing structures, and would be creditable in the elegant portions of any of our mod ern cities. " There are at present four capacious hotels, now open and in successful operation, and another still more extensive, is nearly completed, designed, we understand, for the accommodation of families, hitherto a felt necessity in the city. " The city now has in successful operation four large and flourishing ma chine-shops; two of these are connected with railroad companies, and two be long to private companies, where stationary engines, mill gearing, with almost every variety of castings and machinery are manufactured at short notice. Two planing-mills and sash and blind factories are also in successful operation, besides there are- various smaller manufacturing establishments in the city ; three or four tanneries, one or two shoe manufactories, besides several smaller establishments. The most important establishment in the place is the rolling- mill for the manufacture of railroad iron, which is capable of turning out thirty tons of railroad iron of superior quality. " The clothing trade has become an item of no inconsiderable importance within the last few years, and presents some new features when contrasted with any other Southern cities of equal size and age. The manufacture of clothing in this city is a decided success, and has increased with an unparalleled rapid ity for a Southern city. In 1854 five hands were employed in the manufac ture of clothing; the number now thus employed exceeds seventy-five, the larger portion of whom are females. The clothing made here has been re ceived with much favor by the public, and is believed to have attracted much attention to the wholesale trade of the city in that article. In this connection it may be stated that this is the great Southern depot for the sale of the most improved models of sewing machines, the use of which extensively has doubt less added greatly to the trade in the clothing department. " The city was first brilliantly lighted with gas, manufactured from Geor gia, Alabama and Tennessee coal, on December 25, 1855. " We have four prominent lines of railroad, all centering here. "The city now contains thirteen Christian churches, and one more has been recently projected. "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 53 " It is not believed that any other city in the country is blessed with greater or better facilities for procuring building materials, the supply of granite near at hand, of a quality peculiarly adapted to building purposes, is literally inex haustible ; bricks of good quality are made in and around the city on reason able terms. Lumber of good quality is also obtained at reasonable prices ; lime is produced in any desired quantity near at hand. " The mechanical element prevails in our city, and the major part of them are enterprising, thrifty and prosperous men, who are rapidly rising in the pub lic esteem. " The health of the city is almost unprecedented, being entirely exempt from the usual summer and fall fevers, cholera, etc. No epidemic has ever prevailed here, and the bills of mortality show a state of health almost without a parallel." In the beginning of the year 1856 the population of Atlanta was about £,000. The city was then growing at the rate of about one thousand a year. As has been previously stated, the population of the city in 1854 was 6,025, and adding this number annually there would be in 1856 the number stated. There were very nearly, if not quite, seventy-five stores of all kinds, and the business of the city amounted to considerable more than a million dollars per year. And from this time on up to the war there was steady growth and prosperity, notwithstanding the commercial crisis of 1857 and 1858, which is mentioned later in these pages, and the reasons given for its having no effect in this section of country. The leading citizens of any place give it its character and tone, and hence it is interesting to know who were the leading citizens in that still formatory period of the city's life. Among those who were in the city at the period now under consideration, but who had come in a few years previously, were Dr. Joseph P. Logan, Thomas M. Clarke and M. Cole; D. H. Dougherty came in 1855, and L. Bellingrath and A. Bellingrath in 1856 ; E. E. Rawson came in 1857, and John Keely and J. C. Peck in 1858; A. C. and B. F. Wyly, W. B. Cox, J. Morrison and John M. Clarke came in 1859, and A. Morrison in i860. This information is taken from E. Y. Clarke's Atlanta Illustrated. The city hall and court-house, which was two stories high and seventy by one hundred feet in size, had been erected in 1854 and completed in 1855. The old atheneum, which is mentioned frequently in connection with ante bellum amusements, was erected about the same time by S. J. Williams. The business men of that day were mostly engaged in trade. But the wholesale houses were very few in number, if indeed there were any exclusively whole sale houses in the city. A few of the retail houses carried on a jobbing trade in connection with their retail business. Er Lawshe erected a store on White hall street in 1857, and in 1858 there were nineteen brick stores erected. In 54 History of Atlanta. 1859 there were built about the same number. Among these was one erected by Jonathan Norcross, on the corner of Marietta and Peachtree streets, on what has ever since 1854 been known as "Norcross Corner." On this corner Jacob's pharmacy is now located. Mr. Norcross was, for many years before the war, the leading merchant in Atlanta, and still owns the corner. Among the largest business firms of that time were Beach & Root, dry goods mer chants, located where Joseph M. High's store now is on Whitehall street; Mc Daniel, Mitchell & Hulsey, dealers in groceries and provisions, located where John Keely's store now is ; McNaught, Ormond & Scrutchins, who had a hardware store on Whitehall street, where now is the hardware store of a son of Mr. Scrutchins; Thomas M. Clarke & Co., dealers in hardware, located where they are at the present time, No. 27 Peachtree street ; Thomas Kile, a prominent merchant, located on the corner of Marietta and Peachtree streets, where now is the real estate office of Samuel W. Goode & Co. Among the manufacturing establishments were the repair shops of the three railroads which then terminated in Atlanta — the Georgia Railroad, the Western and Atlantic, and the Georgia Central. These shops employed a large number of men, and thus contributed largely to the prosperity of the city. Joseph Winship & Co. manufactured cotton gins, threshing machines, machine gearing, carried on quite an extensive business, and were located where the Winship Machine Company's works now are. Richard Peters had a flouring-mill located just below the present site of the Georgia Railroad shops. J. C. Peck & Co. had a planing-mill, and manufactured quite extensively sash, doors and blinds ; and Pitts & Cook also had a planing-mill and carried on the same kind of busi ness as J. C. Peck & Co. In the spring of 1855 the Atlanta Medical College, a detailed history of which may be found in the chapter on the medical fraternity, received its first students, the lectures to whom were delivered in the city hall. The corner stone of its present building was laid in the following July. During this year the gas company was fully organized, and on the 25th of December the city was lighted with gas for the first time. In 1856 the Bank of Fulton, as the successor of the Atlanta Bank, a full history of both of which institutions is elsewhere inserted, was established by Alfred Austell and E. W. Holland, with a capital of $125,000. P. & G. T Dodd, grocers, established themselves in 1856. as also did Silvey & Dougherty, general merchants. In 1857 the Gate City Guards, the first military company in the city, was organized. In 1857 the Young Men's Christian Association was organized, and in 1858 the Hiber nian Benevolent Society. The Masons had organized several societies previ ously, as may be seen by referring to the chapter on secret societies. Empire Encampment, No. 12, Independent Order of Odd Fellows was organized in i860. The great panic of 1857, which was felt so disastrously in many parts of "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 55 the Union, especially in the Northern States, was felt but little in Atlanta, for the reason that it was felt but little anywhere in the South. The main reason for this fact was, that the cotton crop that year was exceptionally large, and the price was high, notwithstanding the large crop. The price of cotton was high, because there was an unusual demand for it abroad, and it was thus con trolled by the market price in Liverpool, England. The heavy demand for it abroad caused payments to be made in cash, and thus there was an abundant supply of specie in the Southern States, though there was very general sus pension of specie payments North. The unusually large amount of specie, which that year flowed into the South, rendered it practicable for the banks of this section to avoid suspension, and thus merchants were not affected by stringency in the money market. It cannot be remembered that any merchant failed in Atlanta during that panic. The above is presented as the general reason for the continued prosperity of Atlanta during that period of distress in other parts of the country. There are, however, two other reasons for that uninterrupted prosperity — one of which may be termed a special reason, and the other a peculiar reason. The former of these two was, that at that time the merchants of the South, includ ing, of course, those of Atlanta, owed much less than the usual amounts to Northern merchants, and hence were not called upon for payment of debts they could not pay. The latter reason was that the first merchants of Atlanta, as a very general if not a universal thing, were so limited in their capital that they could not give credit without incurring the risk of almost immediate failure. The business they did was therefore from necessity, conducted on a cash basis. Being thus compelled to transact business on a cash basis, they were also compelled to conduct it on the smallest practicable margin of profits in order to attract customers, or in other words they were obliged to undersell their competitors in neighboring towns and cities. By thus underselling their competitors they soon attracted to Atlanta not only the trade of the merchants from other towns and cities, but also very largely that of the majority of pri vate families who could pay cash for their supplies; of private families living in surrounding cities as well as of those living in the surrounding country. In this way was the cash basis for the transaction of business adopted and established in Atlanta; adopted from necessity, and established from choice. It was so beneficial, it was so conducive to the individual interests and to the combined interests of the business men, it gave Atlanta such an impetus in the direction of prosperity, such a prestige and an advantage over her rivals, that it has been adhered to in the main ever since, and has in all probability been the main principle of the city's growth and success as a community. Even up to the present time business is conducted in Atlanta either on the "spot cash" principle, or upon the "cash'' principle, the former plan requiring cash to be paid on delivery of the goods purchased, and the latter requiring it to be paid 56 History of Atlanta. in thirty days. Thus long credits, always dangerous, have been avoided, and thus has the city acquired and sustained the reputation of being a cheap place to trade, and thus, also, has it attracted cash customers and driven the time customers to other cities, which either could not adopt, or did not believe in a cash trade, coupled with small profits and safety. While the remarks just made are in the main correct, as applied to the re tail trade and to the smaller class of wholesale dealers, yet they require slight modification when the larger wholesale dealers in dry goods are taken specific ally into account. These generally give a credit of sixty days; but this slight modification has no perceptible effect on the volume of business transacted ex cept to increase it, and no effect on the kind of custom attracted to the city. From 1856 to i860 there was a large number of three-story brick build ings erected, mostly on Whitehall and Peachtree streets, but yet there were some erected on Marietta, including the block on the south side of this "street, west of Peachtree street. A fine class of buildings was also erected on Deca tur street, but not so large and commodious as those on the three other princi pal streets of the city. The principal book stores in Atlanta, before the war were those of Mr. Kay, on Whitehall street, and Mr. McPherson, whose book store was also on Whitehall street. The finest residences in Atlanta before the war were located on Marietta street, on both sides, and extending westward for the distance of about a mile. J. A. Hayden's house was on this street, a two-story brick above a high base ment. The same house is still standing and occupied as a residence by Mrs. Austell, widow of Alfred Austell. On Peachtree street, for about half a mile north from Wesley Chapel, there was a large number of fine residences, some of them of brick and others of wood. The residence portion of Whitehall street may be similarly described. Decatur street had some neat residences; on it for the distance of about a half a mile from the business center, but they were not of so fine an appearance as those on the other three principal streets. The houses in other parts of the city were for the most part frame, and of dif ferent sizes. Many of them were one-story cottages, neat and cozy. In 1859 the city began to put on metropolitan airs, in this, that for that year a directory was published, the first directory of Atlanta. It was compiled by Mr. Williams, and published by M. Lynch, who was afterward a member of the well-known firm of Lynch & Thornton. This directory contains a sketch of Atlanta, written by Green B. Haygood, the substance of which has been in corporated into the present work. Many of those who were then prominent in business and the various professions and industries, are now no more, but some of them are still among the living and in active business. A summary of the various kinds of business, etc., as presented by this directory, is ap pended here, and also some statistics derived from the United States census reports for i860, for the purpose of information and for comparison with the "Terminus," Marthasville and Atlanta. 57 present. On April 1, 1859, the population of the city, according to the State -census, was 11,500; the assessed value of real estate for the same year was $2,760,000, and the sales of goods amounted to $3,000,000. Thus in five years there was an increase of five thousand in the population, and of $1,500,- ¦OOO in the sales of goods, that is, the population and the business of the city had almost doubled in five years. The expansion was particularly noticeable in the dry goods trade, and sales were made on terms as favorable, it was c'aimed, as could be obtained in New York city. The churches in Atlanta, in 1859, were as follows: The First Baptist, at the corner of Walton and Wadley streets ; the Second Baptist, at the corner •of Mitchell and Washington streets ; the Christian, on the south side of De catur street, between Collins and Lloyd streets ; Wesley Chapel M. E. Church, at the corner of Houston and Peachtree streets ; Trinity M. E. Church, on the south side of Mitchell street, between Washington and McDonough streets ; Evans Chapel (M. E.), on the north side of Nelson street and west of Man- gum ; Congregational Methodist, on the north side of Jones street, between Martin street and Connelly's alley ; Protestant Methodist, corner of Mitchell and Forsyth streets ; African M. E. Church, on an alley north of Gilmer -street; Episcopal Church, northeast corner of Hunter and Washington streets; First Presbyterian, south side of Marietta street, between Wadley and Spring streets ; Central Presbyterian, on Washington street opposite the city hall ; the Roman Catholic Church, on the southeast corner of Hunter and Loyd streets. At that time there were three fire companies : Atlanta Fire Company No. 1 ; Mechanics Fire Company No 2, and Tallulah Fire Company No. 3. Of banks and banking agencies there were the following : The Bank of Eulton, the Atlanta Insurance and Banking Company, the Georgia Railroad and Banking Company Agency, the Bank of the State of Georgia Agency, and the Augusta Insurance and Banking Agency. There were five Masonic societies, two societies of Odd Fellows, and two temperance societies. N. L. Angier was agent for ten insurance companies ; J. E. Butler for one, Alexander M. Wallace for four, and Samuel Smith for two. There were seven newspapers, one of them being both daily and weekly, two of them being weekly, one of them weekly and semi-weekly, one of them weekly and tri-weekly, and two of them monthly. There were five hotels : the Atlanta Hotel, City Hotel, Planters' Hotel, Tennessee House and Wash ington Hall. At that time there were of the various trades and professions the following numbers: Of architects and builders, 3; attorneys, 29 ; blacksmiths, 5; board ing-houses, 14; boiler manufacturers, 1; boot and shoe dealers, 15; brick manufacturers, 10; carpenters and builders, 1; carriage manufacturers. 3; clergymen, 10; clothing dealers, 1 1 ; commission merchants, 14; cotton deal- 58 History of Atlanta. ers, 7; dentists, 7; drugstores, 5; wholesale and retail dry goods dealers, 15;; steam engine builders, 2 ; foundries, 2 ; planing-mills, 1 ; flour manufacturers, 1 ; gents' furnishing goods, 7 ; grain dealers, 3 ; wholesale and retail grocers,. 66; hardware stores, 6; leather and findings, 5; lottery offices, 2 ; physi cians, 31 ; produce and provisions, 12 ; real estate agents, 2; rolling-mills, I ; private schools, 5 ; slave dealers, 4 ; tailors, 4 ; watches and clock dealers, 4 ;. dealers in wine and liquors, 4; besides numerous other branches of business. According to the State census of 1859, the population of Atlanta that year was 11,500; in i860, according to the United States census, the population of Fulton county was 14,427. Most of the population of the county was there fore in Atlanta. In presenting the following statistics for Fulton county f therefore, as derived from the United States census for 18*60, the statistics for Atlanta are practically given. At that time there were three establishments making boots and shoes, having a capital invested of $2,000, employing five hands, to whom was paid $1,800. The raw material cost $1,700, and the value of the product was $4,625. There was one carriage manufactory in which there was employed fifteen men, to whom was paid $7,200; the capi tal invested was $25,000 ; the cost of the raw material was $3,750, and the- value of the product was $14,000. There were two flouring- mills, with a cap ital of $6,600, employing two hands, to whom was paid $600. The cost of the raw material was $4,000, and the value of the yearly product $6,500. There was one iron manufactory, with a capital of $100,000, employing 100- men, to whom was paid $36,000. The material cost $62,500, and the prod uct was worth $137,230. There was one leather manufactory, with a capital. of $5,000, employing six hands, to whom was paid $2,160. The material cost $1,000, and the product was worth $2,855. There was $1,000 invested in a saw-mill, at which five hands were employed, to whom $840 was paid, and the value of the product was worth $18,000. The raw material in this case cost $7,500. There were four manufactories of machinery, steam engines, etc., having a capital invested of $620,000, employing 167 men, to whom was paid $55,000. The cost of the raw material was $107,000, and the value of the product $212,850. There were two establishments manufacturing tin, copper and sheet iron ware, with a capital of $1 1,000, employing nineteen men, pay ing them $6,840, and turning out $18,303 worth of product, at a cost for raw material of $1 1,084. The entire number of establishments was fifteen, the ag gregate capital $770,600, total number of men employed 319, total wages paid to them $110,484, and the total value of the product $414,366. Thus has been attempted a description of the city of Atlanta at the break ing out of the civil war. Its history during that trying ordeal, and its recov ery from the dire effects thereof, will be traced in succeeding chapters. Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 59 CHAPTER VI. THE MUNICIPAL HISTORY OF MARTHASVILLE AND ATLANTA BEFORE THE WAR. THE history of Marthasville, as a village, together with reminiscences and incidents of that early day, may be found in preceding pages of this vol ume. This chapter, as its name implies, is devoted to the official history of Marthasville and of the city of Atlanta. In 1843 the settlement was growing in size and in ambition. Application was made that year to the State Legis lature for a charter for the town, which was granted on December 23, incor porating the village under the name of Marthasville, in honor of Martha Lump kin, daughter of ex- Governor Lumpkin, who had been one of the most prom inent men in the State, and who had borne a conspicuous part in the develop ment of its railroad interests. At the time of the granting of this charter there were but ten families in the village, which fact would seem to indicate that the little settlement was at least one of push and enterprise. Following is a por tion of the act of incorporation : " Be it enacted, etc., that from and after the passage of this act, L. V Gan non, John Bailey, Willis Carlisle, John Kile, sr, and Patrick Quinn, be, and they are hereby, appointed commissioners of the town of Marthasville, in the ¦county of DeKalb, situated at the southeast terminus of the Western and At lantic Railroad ; and they, or a majority of them and their successors in office, shall have power and authority to pass all by-laws and ordinances which they or a majority of them may deem expedient and necessary for the improve ment and benefit of the internal police of the said town ; provided, neverthe less, that said by-laws be not repugnant to the constitution of the United States, nor to the constitution and laws of this State." Sec. 2 gave these commissioners power to convene at any time and place within the corporate limits of the town, and to proceed to the election of a clerk, and to transact such business as might be necessary. Sec. 3 gave them corporate jurisdiction to the extent of the boundary lines of the town, and provided that their jurisdiction should extend as the limits of the town were extended. These commissioners were to continue in office until the first Monday in March, 1845, on which day, and on the same day in each subsequent year, an -election was to be held for the purpose of electing five commissioners for the town. The commissioners elected in March, 1845, were as follows : Ambrose B. Forsyth, James Loyd, sr, Willis Carlisle, Stephen Terry and James A. Col lins. The commissioners of neither the town of Marthasville nor of the town ¦of Atlanta, kept any records, or at least such records as they may have kept 60 History of Atlanta. can not now be found ; nor can any old settler now be found who can remem ber with certainty who were the commissioners elected in 1846 or 1847, s<> that it is impossible to preserve their names in this work. Neither is it possi ble to present the names of such officers as they may have appointed to serve as clerk, treasurer, marshal, etc. It is, however, within the recollection of many of the older residents of the city that the government of the town by these commissioners was eminently unsatisfactory. Notwithstanding that they went through the form of trying an occasional offender against ordinances which they had passed for the government of the town, yet but little respect was paid to their authority. While they passed ordinances for the laying out of a few streets, and for the levying of taxes, yet no streets were laid out un der their ordinances, neither was any tax collected ; in fact, the government was the next thing to a complete failure, and in order to remedy what was- considered a defect in the government, a city charter was applied for and granted by the Legislature, on December 29, 1847. Previously to this, how ever, the name of the town had been changed to Atlanta, by an act passed on December 26, 1845. This act was entitled " An act to change the name of Marthasville, De Kalb county, to that of Atlanta ; also to change the election precinct now held at the house of Charner Humphries, known as Whitehall Precinct, to that of Atlanta." Section 1 of this act provided that the name of Marthasville should be changed to Atlanta, and section 2 provided that the name of the election precinct, known as Whitehall Precinct, should be changed. to Atlanta. This form of government lasted until December 29, 1847, when a city gov ernment was decided upon, as was stated above. Following is a portion of the act incorporating Atlanta as a city : " An Act to amend an act entitled an act to incorporate the town of Marthasville, in the county of De Kalb, passed December 23, 1843, and also- to enlarge the boundaries of said town, and to incorporate the same under the name of Atlanta," etc. " Section 1. Be it enacted, etc., that from and after the passage of this act, the town of Atlanta shall be known as and called the city of Atlanta, and the authority and jurisdiction of the said city shall extend one mile from the State depot in every direction." " Section 2. Be it enacted that within sixty days after the passage of this act, by giving two days' notice, and on the third Monday in every January thereafter, all free white persons, citizens residing within the incorporate limits of said city, who shall be entitled to vote for members of the Legislature of said State, shall be entitled to vote for a mayor and six members of the city council in lieu and stead of the commissioners, as is provided in the act to- which this is amendatory ; and that the person or persons legally entitled to- vote at said election shall be eligible for mayor or members of the city council. Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 6r at which election one justice of the Inferior Court, or of the peace, and two freeholders, neither of whom being a candidate, shall preside, and the person receiving the highest number of votes shall be delared elected ; that the man agers of said election shall give certificates to that effect which shall be the highest evidence of their election and authority to act, and be recorded by the clerk of the city council in a book to be kept for that purpose, which record shall be held. and esteemed as the highest evidence of their election." Section 6 of this act required the mayor and city council to elect a mar shal, and if they deemed it necessary, a deputy marshal or marshals, a clerk of the council and a treasurer. Section 9 provided that the mayor and four members of the council should form a quorum to transact all business, and that the mayor and each member of the council should be, to all intents and purposes, a justice of the peace, so far as to enable them or any of them to issue warrants for offenses committed within the corporate limits of the city, which warrants were required to be exe cuted by the marshal or deputy marshal, and to commit to the jail of the county of De Kalb, or to admit to bail offenders for appearance before the next term of the Superior Court thereafter, for the county of De Kalb, etc. Just one month after the passage of the above act an election was held un der it for a mayor and six councilmen for the new city of Atlanta. The fol lowing entry from the records of the clerk of the council shows who were elected, and also who were the managers of the election : "GEORGIA, ) We, Edwin G. Collier, a justice of the peace, and Pat- DE KALB County. ) terson M. Hodge and Francis M. Gray, who are free holders, and who were managers at the election for mayor and members of the council of the city of Atlanta, and neither of whom being candidates, do cer tify that said election was held on Saturday, the 29th day of January, 1848, and that Moses W. Formwalt received the highest number of votes for mayor, and was declared duly elected. Given under our hands and seals this 3 ist day of January, 1848. "E. G. COLLIER, J. P., [seal]. "P. M. Hodge, [seal]. "F. M. Gray, [seal]." The next entry upon the city clerk's record is as follows : "GEORGIA, ) We, Edwin G. Collier, justice of the peace, Patterson DE Kalb COUNTY. 5 M. Hodge and Francis M. Gray, who are freeholders and who were the managers of the election for members of the council of the city of Atlanta, and neither of us being candidates, do certify that said election was held in the city of Atlanta, on Saturday, the 29th day of January, 1848, and that Jonas S. Smith, Benjamin F. Bomar, Robert W. Bullard, James A. Collins, Anderson W. Walton and Leonard C. Simpson received the highest number of votes for members of the council, and were declared duly elected- ¦62 History of Atlanta. In testimony whereof we have set our hands and seals this 31st day of Janu ary, 1848. " E. G. Collier, J. P., [seal]. " P. M. Hodge, [seal]. " F. M. Gray, [seal]." Thus was the new city government fully established. Moses M. Formwalt took the oath of office on February 2, 1848, as did also the several members of the council. The first meeting of the council was held on the same day, the mayor and all the councilmen-elect being present. A committee of two was appointed to draft rules of order for the government of the council, L. C. Simpson and Benjamin F. Bomar being the committee. The salaries of the various officers of the council were then considered, and fixed as follows : That of the marshal at $200 per annum, and of the deputy marshal at $150. The bond of the former was fixed at $2,000, and of the latter at $1,500. It was then decided that the compensation of the clerk should be the fees of his office and the costs, and that his bond should be $1,000. The compensation of the treasurer was fixed at two per cent, for receiving and two per cent, for paying out moneys, and his bond was fixed at $4,000. Aldermen Simpson, Walton and Collins, and the mayor, were appointed a committee on ordinances, and the council adjourned until evening, when they met at the store of I. S. Smith. At this meeting German M. Lester was elected marshal, and Thomas I. Shivers, deputy marshal. L. C. Simpson was elected clerk, and Oswald Houston, treas urer. A few days afterward, upon the declination of Mr. Simpson to serve as clerk, Robert M. Clarke was elected in his place, and H. M. Boyd was elected tax receiver and collector by the casting vote of the mayor. On Saturday, February 13, 1848, the first decision in a criminal prosecu tion was made — that two of the citizens of Atlanta, before the council on a charge of disorderly conduct, pay a fine, the first of eight dollars and costs, and the second of five dollars and costs, by Monday at ten o'clock, and in case of failure they were to be proceeded against as the charter directed. A fine was also assessed against a third citizen of five dollars and costs for disorderly con duct, to be paid by the same hour, and one of two dollars and costs against a fourth citizen, all on the same conditions. On Monday, February 15th, Alderman Simpson was authorized to enter into a contract with Stephen Terry to survey the corporate limits of the city, which it will be remembered were to extend one mile in all directions from the State depot. On the same day James Flint was brought before the mayor and council, charged with making an assault on the life of a Mr. Porter on the pre vious, evening, and upon trial was found guilty and sentenced by the mayor to pay a fine of fifteen dollars. On the 19th of the month there was quite a num ber of persons before the mayor and council on charges of disorderly conduct, which were disposed of in a manner similar to those mentioned above, and in a manner calculated to preserve the order of the city, though there was, at Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 63 that time and for a good many years afterward, a large number of persons in the city who regarded law as a restraint upon their liberties, and the mayor's court often had as much business on its hands as it cared to deal with. On the day last mentioned a committee was appointed to select a patrol for the city. On the 4th of March G. C. Rogers was authorized to build a slaughter house within the limits of the city, and was required to keep it in such order as not to annoy the citizens of Atlanta. Councilman Walton resigned March 1 8th,. and an election was held April ist to fill the vacancy, resulting in the election of U. L. Wright. During the month of March there was a large number of cases of disorderly conduct, of draying without license,' and of retailing liquor without license. June 5th a resolution was adopted exempting each member of the council from tax, upon the condition that each one should relinquish the amount due him under the charter for his services as such member of the council. July 3, 1848, the mayor was authorized to appoint nine citizens of Atlanta as a board of health, one of whom should be a physician, and whose duty it should be to examine into all causes of ill-health in the city, and to report the same to the marshals, who were to take action immediately, under the ordi nances of the city, to remove or remedy the same. The board of health, as appointed under this resolution, was as follows : N. L. Angier, James Boring, Solomon Goodall, J. F. Mims, R. Cain, William Herring, James Loyd, Dr. Joshua Gilbert, and Dr. S. S. Smith. Robert M. Clarke resigned as clerk of the council on July 20, 1 848, and Joseph B. Clapp was elected in his stead. On the same day an election was ordered for July 31st, to fill a vacancy in the council caused by the removal of R. W. Bullard from the city. At this election one hundred and seventy-four votes were cast, of which Ambrose B. Forsyth received forty-seven ; Henry C. Holcombe, eighty-seven ; and J. A. Hayden, forty. Henry C. Holcombe was therefore declared elected. The superintendents of this election were W. Buell, J. S. Smith and James A. Collins. At a meeting of the council, held on the 5th of September, A. L. Rhodes was paid five dollars for lumber furnished and for hanging the bell over the council chamber. On the 16th of October, Coun- cilmen Simpson and Holcombe were appointed a committee to consider the question of opening Pryor street, and on the 23d of the same month John Col lier, and J. A. Hayden presented a petition that a street be opened from the bridge across the Macon and Western Railroad, in a southwestern direction, and intersecting with the Whitehall road within the corporate limits of Atlanta. This petition was referred to a committee of two, Smith and Holcombe. J. B. Clapp was dismissed from office as clerk of the council on the 4th of No vember, and on the 6th of the same month John L. Harris was elected to fill the vacancy. On the same day a petition from sundry citizens, that a walk be '64 History of Atlanta. ¦ laid from the new house built by L. H. Davies to the post-office, was granted. At a special meeting, held on the 12th of December, E. T. Hunnicutt was ap pointed deputy marshal, in place of Shivers, dismissed. At the election held in January, 1849, for city officers, Benjamin F. Bomar was elected mayor, and Jonas J. Smith, Ira O. McDaniel, Ambrose B. Forsyth, P. M. Hodge, J. A. Hayden and Henry C. Holcombe, members of the council. On the 1 8th of January it was ordered by the council that there be one mar shal and no deputy marshal; that the salary of the marshal be $300 per annum, and that his bond be fixed at $2,000. The treasurer was to receive two per cent, of all moneys received, and two per cent, of all moneys paid out, as before, and his bond was fixed at $4,000. The compensation of the tax col lector and receiver was fixed at three per cent, of all moneys received and three per cent, of all moneys disbursed, and his bond was fixed at $4,000. The clerk's fees were to be regulated by the ordinances of the city, and his bond was fixed at $1,000. H. M. Boyd was elected tax receiver and collector ; Oswald Houston, treasurer ; German M. Lester, marshal ; and John L. Har ris, clerk. Ambrose B. Forsyth and P. M. Hodge were appointed a commit tee on patrols. At this meeting Daniel Dougherty offered to macadamize the " street," one hundred and forty yards in length and forty feet wide by sixteen and one- half inches deep, for $700. McDaniel, Smith and Hayden were ap pointed a committee on streets. The tax for 1849 was decided on the 7th of February, and was fixed at thirty cents on each one hundred dollars' worth of real estate and merchandise on hand. May 24, 1849, it was resolved that the mayor be authorized to sell the hospital, provided he could obtain original cost. July 30, 1849 a special meeting was held to consider the question of a plank road from Lynch's corner to the post- office. This road was to be twenty feet wide. At the same meeting the clerk was required to furnish to the In telligencer a weekly report of the proceedings of the council. September 10th the question was again before the council, of opening Pryor street, and the council being satisfied that there really was a street running parallel with the five acres of land granted to the State, unanimously resolved that all obstruc tions be removed from Pryor street, and that the Georgia Railroad and Bank-. ing Company and the Macon and Western Railroad Company be required to remove any obstructions which they may have placed on said street. The council resolved, on the 4th of October, that a committee be appointed to make a contract for a suitable graveyard for the city, and Jonas J. Smith, Ambrose B. Forsyth and Benjamin F. Bomar be the committee. This com mittee reported on the 1st of November that they had a piece of land in view, but that the price demanded for it was exorbitant. The committee was con tinued and instructed to exchange, if possible, the hospital lot for lands ad joining the graveyard then in use. At the election held in January, 1850, for city officers, W. Buell was elected Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 65 mayor, and Joel Kelsey, Henry C. Holcombe, J. T Humphries, P. M. Hodge, S. T. Biggers and B. W. Roark were elected councilmen. At their first meet ing after election the bonds of the various officers were fixed as follows : Treas urer, $5,000; tax receiver and collector, $5,000; clerk, $2,000; marshal, $2,000; deputy marshal, $2,000. German M. Lester was elected marshal; John L. Harris,- clerk ; Oswald Houston, treasurer; and Hugh M. Boyd, tax receiver and collector. On February 8, 1850, the following resolution was adopted: That each and every person, at the time of taking out his license, shall give bond in the sum of $200, with two good and sufficient securities, that he will not know ingly violate or permit any State law or by-law of the city of Atlanta to be violated within his retail house, or on the premises thereof, without giving notice thereof to the corporate authorities of said city within twenty- four hours thereafter, and that the giving of said notice shall avoid the forfeiture. On the 1 6th of the month the council decided to have sidewalks constructed on each street, eight feet wide, and that owners of lots might plant ornamental trees along such sidewalks. The council then determined to have the pro ceedings of the council published, provided such publication could be had gra tuitously. The editor of the Intelligencer accepted the publication of the pro ceedings of the council on these conditions, for which he received the thanks of the council. March 9th the committee on graveyard reported that Messrs. Cone and Williamson offered to give the council one acre of land and to sell them four acres more at one hundred dollars per acre. The proposition was accepted, but immediately reconsidered and the committee discharged. A new committee was then appointed, consisting of Messrs. Hodge and Roark. The next important subject to engage the attention of the council was the agricultural fair. This was discussed on the 1 1 th of March. A committee of six was appointed to solicit subscriptions to the lists which Messrs. Jones and Hayden had sent in. This committee consisted of Luckie, Thompson, Hodge, Hayden, Ezzard and Bomar. By the 5th of April the subscription had been sufficiently increased to warrant the statement that the desired sum, $1,000, could be collected, and that that amount could safely be guaranteed to the locating committee of the Southern Agricultural Association; this being the amount required by this association in order to secure the location of their fair at Atlanta. In order further to assist this association, and to make the fairs, which it proposed to hold annually, a permanent attraction at Atlanta, the council, on the 10th of April, passed a resolution that a conveyance to the lot containing ten acres, more or less, particularly described in a bond for title from Lemuel P. Grant to Augustus S. Rhodes, and known as the ho>pitil lot of the city of Atlanta, be executed to the Southern Agricultural Association, to have and to hold said lot so long as the said association should continue to hold their annual meetings in the city of Atlanta, with a clause in said deed 9 66 History of Atlanta. authorizing the officers of said association to permit the city of Atlanta to use said lot and buildings for other public meetings so long as the citizens shall not abuse said property or privilege ; said property, with the buildings thereon, to revert to the mayor and council of Atlanta, when said Southern Agricultural Association should cease to use annually the lot and buildings for the purposes designated in said deed of conveyance. This proposition did not suit the Southern Agricultural Association, and as a consequence the terms of the donation were modified. On December 10, 1850, a communication was received from the Hon. Mark A. Cooper, chair man of the committee of the association with reference to the matter of the fair grounds, which was answered by Jonathan Norcross, mayor of Atlanta, on April 1, 1851. The substance of the communication of Mayor Norcross was to the effect that the mayor and council of Atlanta had, on April 10, 1850, pro posed to deed to the Southern Agricultural Association the hospital lot, con taining ten acres of land, upon which the association should have the privilege of holding its fairs, upon the condition that the corporate authorities of the city of Atlanta should have the privilege of opening the grounds for the reception of other public gatherings when the grounds were not in use by the association. These conditions were rejected by the association's committee of location, and the city authorities subsequently made a deed to the association with the con dition only that the land, with the buildings and appurtenances thereon, should revert to the city when the annual fair of the association should cease to be held thereon. Thus the city authorities were excluded from the grounds, ex cept in times of the fair, and then they had to pay an entrance fee in the same manner that other people had to pay to gain entrance to the grounds. This condition, taking into consideration the guarantee of $1,000 which the city had made good, was considered rather severe upon the city authorities, and was the cause of much dissatisfaction. Besides this there seemed to be some dif ference of opinion between the association and the mayor and the city council as to the guarantee fund itself. Mr. Norcross was of the opinion that the city had performed its part of the contract by the payment of $750, the Georgia Railroad Company having paid $250, which payments together made up the $1,000 guaranteed. That the $250 paid by the Georgia Railroad Company was intended to be included in the guarantee was certified to by W. W. Roark, Joel Kelsey and Stephen T. Biggers of the council, and by Henry C. Holcombe and the mayor, W. Buell, on February 28, 185 I. Thus the matter rested for a considerable time. The committee on the graveyard reported, May 3, 1850, that they had not purchased a lot within the city limits, but that a suitable lot could be pur chased outside the city. The committee was thereupon discharged, and it was resolved that the mayor and the members of the council would go in com mittee of the whole to visit lots suggested as suitable for a graveyard, and also Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 6y to the lot of Judge Cone, which the committee had had under consideration. On the 1st of June this matter of the graveyard was at length settled, by pur chasing from A. W. Wooding six acres at the rate of seventy-five dollars per acre, the new cemetery to be called the Atlanta Cemetery. The board of health for 1850 was composed of J. A. Hayden and Drs. J. F. Alexander and B. F. Bomar. On May 27th the council adopted a resolu tion that in their opinion there was a public street on the west side of the public square belonging to the State, and which was a part of Pryor street, but for the want of means it was out of their power to open it at that time. August 30, 1850, the council passed a resolution that the city of Atlanta would take $10,000 stock in a plank road proposed to be built from Atlanta to Dah lonega, when the amount subscribed should come within $10,000 of being suf ficient to build the road with its necessary bridges. The stock was to be paid for by the issue of $10,000 in city bonds, redeemable ten years after date, and to bear seven per cent, interest. It was also resolved by the council at the same time that the city of Atlanta would subscribe to the plank road to Jack sonville via Altamaha, on the same terms. The officers for the year 185 1 were as follows : Mayor, Jonathan Norcross ; councilmen, Julius A. Hayden, John T. Humphries, D. McSheffrey, W. W. Roark, John JoneS and Paschal House. The salaries and bonds of the various officers were fixed by the new council as follows: Marshal, salary $350, and bond $3,000; treasurer, salary one and one-half per cent, of all moneys re ceived and disbursed, and bond $6,ooo ; deputy marshal, salary $300, and bond $2,000. An ordinance was passed February 23, 185 1, consolidating the two offices of clerk and tax receiver and collector. The bond of the officer filling this position was fixed at $6,000, and his salary as clerk was to be in accordance with the ordinances, and as tax collector it was to be two and one- half per cent, on all moneys received and disbursed. The officers elected January 24, 185 1, were : William McConnell, marshal; Benjamin N. Williford, deputy marshal ; Adam N. Jones, clerk and tax re ceiver and collector, and Oswald Houston, treasurer. On February 14, 1851, an ordinance was adopted hy the council requiring each building within the limits of the city, kitchens and other small houses excepted, to be finished with a ladder, and each store and dwelling to have two fire buckets. February 21, O. H. P. Canant was elected city sexton, and Mr. Humphries was empowered to lay off the lots in the cemetery, and to have the same enclosed. On March 28 Mr. Frankford came before the council and urged upon them the necessity of digging wells to meet the demands for water in case of fire. The council authorized the committee on wells to have a well dug eight feet square, at the corner of Whitehall and Mitchell streets, to contain fifteen feet of water ; one of the same size at the Norcross corner on Marietta street, to contain the same quantity of water, and one at the corner of Whitehall and Hunter streets, to be 68 History of Atlanta. of the same size ; and all to be covered with two-inch plank. They also authorized a reservoir to be dug on Alabama street, below Holland's house, fifteen feet deep and fifteen feet square. This ordinance was repealed on April 1 1, at which time it was ordered by the council that the wells be dug five feet in diameter, and to contain ten feet of water, and to be covered with wood. It was also ordered that wooden cisterns be built in connection with each well not more than three feet away, and to contain ten feet of water. The difficulty about opening Pryor street still continued to vex the council, until June 4, 185 1, when a special meeting was held at which the following action was taken: This meeting was called to consider a communication just received from John P. King, president of the Georgia Railroad and Banking Company ; W. L. Mitchell, chief engineer of the Western and Atlantic Rail road Company, and Isaac Scott, president of the Macon and Western Railroad Company. This communication had reference to that part of Pryor street ly ing between the public square in this city, belonging to the State, and the de pot lot of the Macon and Western Railroad. The council took the following action : In consideration of the urgent necessity of the respective railroad in terests occupying that portion of said street for tracks, etc., and in considera tion of having a more convenient and equitable arrangement of depot buildings upon said square, we do hereby resolve and agree to relinquish and surrender up to the railroad companies and interests in this city, all claims to the afore said portion of said street. Be it further resolved that we deem it absolutely necessary for the satisfaction of private claims and interests adjoining the pub lic square, as well as the interests and claims of the citizens generally, that the respective tracks and depot buildings of the respective railroads be so arranged as to do equal justice to all the private and public claims as the convenience of the respective railroads will allow of being done. At this same time the question of building a city hall was taken up and a committee of three was appointed to confer with Dr. Thompson, to ascertain the price of a lot. The committee was composed of Roark, Hayden and House. On the 20th of June the clerk and mayor were required to execute a relinquishment of that portion of Pryor street lying between the public square and the Macon and Western Railroad depot lot, and such part of said street as crosses the railroad tracks, to the respective railroad companies whose roads terminate in this city, and to the State of Georgia. The question of erecting a city hall was again taken up by the council on September 20, 185 1, on which day it was resolved that a substantial brick building be erected on the lot purchased of Dr. Joseph Thompson, for a city hall. The dimensions of the hall, as decided upon, were as follows : Length seventy feet, width fifty feet, and the building was to be two stories high. The lower story was to have a passage way, lengthwise through the building, ten feet wide. On the east side of this passage in the front end of the build- Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 69 ing was to be a room forty feet in length, for an engine room, and the other thirty feet was to be made into rooms for city guard house. The space in the ¦other side of the building was to be divided in the same manner. The front room was to be used for a justice's court room, one of the other two as a clerk's room, and the third as a guard house. The upper story was to be used for a ¦council room and also for the mayor's court. It was to have large windows at ¦each side and at each end, and the sash were to be hung with weights, to slide up and down. The lower story was to be twelve feet high, and the upper one fifteen, in the clear. At the election for city officers in 1852, the following were elected : Mayor, I. F. Gibbs ; councilmen, Stephen Terry, Grimley, I. O. McDaniel, L. C. Simpson, J. Norcross and R. E. Mangum. The officers elected in 1853 were as follows: Mayor, J. F. Mims ; council- men, J. A. Hayden, J. Winship, W. M. Butt, J. Norcross, I. O. McDaniel and L. C. Simpson. The council chose the following officers : Marshal, Benjamin N. Williford ; deputy marshal, Paschal House ; clerk and tax receiver and col lector, Henry C. Holcombe ; treasurer, J. T. McGinty. The salaries and bonds of these various officials were then determined as follows : Marshal, sal ary $400 and fees, bond $2,000 ; deputy marshal, salary $400 and fees, bond $2,000 ; clerk, tax receiver and collector, salary two and one-half per cent, on all moneys received and disbursed, bond $10,000; treasurer, salary one and one-half per cent, on all moneys received and disbursed, bond $6,000. Fallowing is the result of the election held on January 17, 1853, for mayor, marshal and deputy marshal : For mayor, John F. Mims received 369 votes, and T F. Gibbs 193 ; for marshal, B. N. Williford received 217, G. M. Lester 195, Harvey Little 112, and W. C. Harris 42; for deputy marshal, Paschal House received 236, E. T Hunnicut 215, James Coker 24, F. Wilmot 38, and there were 3 1 scattering votes. An ordinance was passed January 28, 1853, to the effect that there should be elected by the mayor and council a night police, consisting of three per sons, one of whom should be designated as chief of police. By this ordinance it was made the duty of the police to guard the city from the ringing of the council bell at night, each and every night, and until sunrise next morning, and to enforce obedience to the ordinances and by laws of the city. Mr. Mc Ginty resigned as treasurer of the city on February 4, 1853, and was suc ceeded by Ambrose B. Forsyth. The Board of Health for this year was com posed of Dr. D. Hook, Dr. T M. Darnall, Dr. T. S. Denny, B. H. Overly and R. Peters. G. A. Pilgrim was elected city sexton. On February 9, 1853, a question which had been under consideration for ¦some time was again taken up and settled. This question was how to raise money with which to build the proposed city hall. The committee on finance submitted a report to the council at this meeting in which they took strong 7° History of Atlanta. ground against advertising for the sale of city bonds, as it was not in their opinion at all probable that to advertise would bring a single bid. The fol lowing plan was therefore suggested : That the mayor, at his discretion, bor row $10,000 for the purpose of erecting a city hall, and give the city hall lot and the city hall itself as security, and also such other property as the city- might then own, and in addition to all this such special tax as might be as sessed for the purpose of erecting the proposed city hall. It was proposed that the loan should be made for ten years, with semi-annual interest, the council reserving to itself the right to pay the entire debt in three, five or seven years. The first step toward lighting the city was taken March 25, 1853. On this day the council resolved that a lamp be placed on the bridge on Market (now Broad) street, and that lamps be placed at such points, at the expense of the city, as they were most needed, provided the citizens in the neighborhood of the lamps thus erected would agree to supply the lamps with fluid. The health of the city in 1853, is indicated by the following report of the city sexton, taken in connection with the table of population which may be found in another place in this work. The report was made for the quarter ending April 1, 1853, and was as follows: Deaths from pneumonia, 2; delir ium, 1 ; complication, 1 ; old age, 1 ; measles, 1 ; typhoid, 1 ; pleurisy, 1 ; consumption, 1 ; cholera infantum, 1 ; not known, 3 ; colored persons, of dis eases not known, 3; total number of deaths, 16. For the quarter ending July 1, 1853, the total number of deaths was 37; for the quarter ending October 1, the total number was 57 ; whites 47, blacks 10, and for the quarter ending January 1, 1854, the total number of deaths was 48, making the total number for the year l 58. The question of the commencement of the erection of the city hall was taken up on September 20, 1853. The necessity of having such a building- was urged upon the council from the consideration that the city was growing rapidly, and was daily becoming of greater and greater importance. And while some thought that it would cost about $20,000 to erect a hall that would be large enough for the needs of the city, yet the committee having the mat ter in charge thought that a hall large enough could be erected for $15,000.- On the 26th of the month the question of the plan upon which the hall should be constructed, was discussed, and that presented by Mr. Hughes was adopted. William Markham was elected mayor of the city on November 12, for the bal ance of the year. On November 28 a committee consisting of Daniel Hook, Thomas S. Denny, Richard Peters and Thomas N. Darnall reported to the council that, in their opinion, all slaughter pens within the city limits were nuisances and should be abated. William M. Butt was elected mayor in January, 1854, and the councilmen elected were as follows : Jared I Whitaker, W. B. Ruggles, L. C. Simpson, W. W. Baldwin, Paschal House, John Farrar, John Glenn, J. B. Peck, J. K- Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 71 Swift and J. S. Oliver. These councilmen elected the following officers : Clerk, Henry C. Holcombe; marshal, Benjamin N. Williford ; deputy marshal, E. T. rlunnicut ; treasurer, Oswald Houston ; sexton, G. A. Pilgrim ; clerk of the market, I. F. Trout; surveyor, H. L. Currier, and fixed their several sal aries and bonds as follows : clerk, salary two and one-half per cent, on all moneys received and disbursed, bond $15,000 ; marshal, salary $500 and fees, bond $3,000 ; deputy marshal, salary $500 and fees ; treasurer, salary one per cent, on all moneys received and disbursed, bond $15,000; sexton, salary $300, and surveyor, salary $300. February 3, 1854, the night police was increased to six members. The chief was required to give bond in the sum of $1,000, and was required to cry in a loud voice from the council hall every hour in the night after nine o'clock, to which cry each of his assistants was required to respond; and the assistants were required to report to the chief all violations of the city ordinances. James A. Mullin was then elected chief of the night police. The question of lighting the city with gas came up for the first time on March 3, 1854. A communication had been received from Messrs. Perdieu & Hoy, of Trenton, and a committee which had been appointed to take the mat ter into consideration reported to the council at this time. This committee re ported that while most of the citizens of Atlanta were desirous that a gas works be established in the city, yet they, the committee, were of the opinion that money enough could not be raised at that time by popular subscription to complete the enterprise ; and that the financial condition of the city was such that it was then inexpedient that a subscription be made by the city council. An act of the Legislature was approved on February 20, 1854, the 9th sec tion of which was as follows: "And be it further enacted that the corporate limits of the city of Atlanta shall extend so as to embrace the territory lying within the following boundaries, to wit : " Commencing on a point on the corporate line one-fourth of a mile from the Macon and Western Railroad, and on the south side of said road, and run ning in a westerly direction parallel with said road five hundred yards ; thence one- half mile in a northerly direction running concentric with the present cor porate line ; thence in an easterly direction to the corporate line, and thence to the beginning along said line " On March 3, following, H. L. Currier, city surveyor, reported to the coun cil that he had surveyed the city in accordance with the act of the Legislature extending the city limits, and he submitted-to the council a plan of his survey. On April 7 a resolution was adopted by the council appropriating $800 for the building of an engine house, to be located on the north of the Market lot. The removal of the State capital to Atlanta began to agitate the minds of the council on the same day the above action was taken, and a prudential committee was appointed consisting of J. J. Whitaker, Peck and Ruggles, to 72 History of Atlanta. receive the memorial presented on this subject by a number of citizens. This- prudential committee, on the 2 1st of the month, recommended the appoint ment of a special committee to urge upon the people of Georgia the propriety of the removal of the capital of the State from Milledgeville to Atlanta, and this committee, when appointed, was requested to use all honorable means to secure this object. The committee as appointed consisted of John F. Mims, John Collier, Allison Nelson, A. G. Ulare and G. B. Haygood. The arrange ments that might be necessary to secure the removal of the capital to Atlanta, were left to the discretion of this committee. On the second of June follow ing, this committee was enlarged by the addition of W. B. Spofford, J. M. Spu- lock, L. J. Gartreld, L. P. Grant, J. A. Hayden, William Markham, I. O. Mc Daniel, J. M. Calhoun, R. I. Cowart, B. H. Oberly, T B. Lanier, and a large number of others. On June 30, 1854, the authorities of the Atlanta Medical College petitioned the mayor and council for the use of the city hall for the purpose of giving lec tures to such students as might attend. A committee was appointed to make a report on this subject, and made a report adverse to the petition. A minor ity report was, however, made in favor of granting the request, and when the question was put to a vote it was decided in favor of the college by the casting vote of the mayor. The question of having an artesian well dug in the city, was taken up on July 28, 1854, and a committee, consisting of Simpson, Whitaker and Glenn, appointed to investigate the matter. The gas works question was again taken into consideration on the 25th of August, following. Mr. C. Monteith, of Co lumbus, was present, and gave some information to the council on the subject. He said that gas works sufficient to supply the city of Atlanta would cost about $32,000. The gas works of Columbus, he said, originally cost that amount, and they were then paying a dividend of twelve per cent. On September 22, 1854, a, communication was received from Drs. James F. Alexander, W. F. Westmoreland and J. G. Westmoreland, stating that they intended to open a medical infirmary in or near the city for the treatment of patients generally, and expected to put up buildings of sufficient dimensions to accommodate all those needing treatment, and they proposed to board all such as the mayor and council might wish to send to such an infirmary, for one dollar per day, the city to pay what it might think proper for such medical treatment as the patients sent to the infirmary by its authority might receive. The council granted the privilege of erecting the infirmary as requested. Considerable interest attached to the election for city officers which oc curred on January 15, 1855. It was the first time the Know-Nothing party had cut any figure in the politics of the city. The result of the election was as follows : For mayor, the vote was — Allison Nelson, 425 ; I. O. McDaniel, 415. For Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 73 members of the council, first ward, W. W. Baldwin, 429; U. L. Wright, 417; B. 0. Jones, 416; E. Andrews, 398. Second ward, T. M. Darnall, 424; C. H. Strong, 415 ; L. C. Simpson, 402; J. L. Dunning, 370. Third ward, John Farrar, 439; J. W. Thompson, 430; A. W. Owen, 398; R. Crawford, 387. Fourth ward, William Barnes, 449; John Glenn, 441 ; Samuel Dean, 401 ; G. W. Adair, 381. Fifth ward, Thomas Kile, 425 ; C. Powell, 425 ; W. R. Ven- able, 419; J. W. Manning, 396. The Democrats regarded this as a great victory over the Know-Nothings, .and it was thought that it would probably put an end to Know-Nothingism in Atlanta. The Know-Nothings themselves, however, seemed to take a differ ent view of the situation. They claimed to have been defeated by fraud, and on the 17th of January a communication was addressed to Allison Nelson, the isuccessful candidate for mayor, by the defeated candidates for councilmen, in which they stated they could prove that gross frauds had been committed at the election. They said that non-residents, aliens and others, who had no right to vote, had voted, and that if all the fraudulent votes were thrown out the result of the election would be that they themselves would be shown to have been elected to the offices out of which they had been counted. They -said that they believed that no one would hold office by fraud, and they there fore requested the mayor-elect to appoint a day within that month upon which there might be an investigation, or that he would submit the question over again to the people. This communication was signed by I. O. McDan iel, B. O. Jones, E. Andrews, L. C. Simpson, A. W. Owen, R. Crawford, S. Dean, G. W. Adair, W. R. Venable and J. W. Manning. In this " extraordinary note," as it was called in the reply, the successful candidates responded in substance as follows : We find this document signed by those who comprised the ticket of the American or Know-Nothing party, with the important exception of Mr. C. H. Strong, who was the only one on that ticket who was elected. If you could do what you propose, establish fraud, etc., in the election, why did you not prove it before the managers of the election, when the election was in pro gress ? It certainly was not owing to your want of vigilance, for you had suffi cient challengers at their posts all through the day, and if you failed to convince the managers then of the illegality of the votes, it is but reasonable to suppose that a new attempt would likewise fail. It would also be the cause of an ex citement which could be but suicidal to the interests of the city, or at least to its peace and quiet, etc. The respondents then charged that the defeated party polled a large num ber of illegal votes, and that they could prove it, and they then closed their reply in the following language : " Gentlemen, time and reflection will soothe your feelings, and teach you the important lesson of resignation to the will of the people. We are, respect- 10 74 History of Atlanta. fully yours, A. Nelson, W. W. Baldwin, W. Barnes, U. L. Wright, Thomas Kile, C. Powell, T M. Darall, J. W. Thompson, J. Farrer" A communication from a citizen signing himself" Atlanta" was almost immediately published in the daily papers, making some suggestions with ref erence to the then form of the city government, which, being of permanent: value, are accorded a place in this work. He said that in his judgment the remedy to be applied to the evils which then existed, and with reference to the existence of which there was but one opinion, was the election of councilmen by wards. There was no doubt that it was the intention of those who framed the city government that the council should be composed of representative men, one or more from each ward, but this righteous intention was defeated by the manner of nominating aud electing these representatives. The wards, as such, did not nominate and elect their members of the council. This was a serious evil, and the source of other very grave evils to the city. Irresponsi ble party cliques nominated candidates in each ward, and thus the wishes of any given ward could be overruled by the votes of the other wards. The con sequence was that the interests of the wards were not represented in the coun cil, but instead the interests of political parties. Cities did_m2tjiye^and pros- per on politics, but on business. How was the evil to be remedied ? It was- by allowing each ward to elect its own representatives in the council, etc. An episode in the history of the city, which attracted some little attention at the time of its occurrence, was the resignation of Allison Nelson as mayor of the city. The reason given for this step was that the council reversed one of his decisions. On Friday night, July 6, 1855, two young men were taken before the mayor on a charge of disturbing the peace by quarreling and using profane language in the streets. All the witnesses on both sides testified to the fact, and one of the young men, it was proven, had mutilated a sign. Under the seventh section of the ordinance for preserving the peace, any person, who was guilty of disturbing the peace by using obscene, vulgar or profane lan guage, or was guilty of malicious mischief, or of otherwise conducting himself in a disorderly manner, was liable to a fine of not over fifty dollars and costs." Under this section of the ordinance Mayor Nelson had imposed upon one of the young men a fine of fifteen dollars, and upon the other, who had been guilty of mutilating the sign, a fine of twenty dollars. An appeal was taken in both cases, and the council reduced the fine of the first of the young men from fifteen dollars to five dollars, and in the case of the other one they remitted the fine altogether. The mayor therefore resigned, because he thought it was of no use for him to try to preserve the peace of the city unless the council sustained him in his efforts. The question of assisting a fair association again came up in February, 1855, this time in connection with an application for assistance from the " South Central Agricultural Association," and on the 9th of that month a committee, Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 75 appointed a few days previously, made a report to the council to the effect that all property holders would be benefited by the holding of the fairs of the asso ciation in the city, but knowing that large amounts of property were held by non-residents who would not subscribe, and that, therefore, subscriptions would have to come from a minority of those who would be benefited ; it was there fore resolved that an amount not to exceed $5,000 be appropriated for the purpose of purchasing sufficient ground in addition to the present fair grounds, putting the same under the control of the executive committee of the Southern Central Agricultural Association, provided that said committee would enter into an obligation to locate the said fair permanently in Atlanta so long as the said association shall exist; after which the grounds and improvements should revert to the mayor and council of Atlanta. The result of the conference in the council was that $4,000 was appropriated for this purpose, and five acres •of land purchased and set apart for the use of the association so long as they might hold their fairs in Atlanta. The gas works question came up again on March 23, 1855. Negotiations which had previously been indulged in had come to naught, and now a report was received in council from the committee having the question under con sideration, that they had consulted Mr. Helme, and a good many of the citi zens, and every one had expressed himself favorably toward the project. A committee of three was thereupon appointed to confer with the citizens further with special reference to the erection of gas works. A committee of three was also appointed to confer with the gentleman who proposed to erect gas works, which committee was instructed to report such contract as they might agree upon with Mr. Helme to the council for ratification or rejection. The com mittee to confer with the citizens was composed of Thompson, Clarke and Kile ; and that to confer with Mr. Helme was composed of Darnall, Powell and Barnes. The proposition of William Helme, who was from Philadelphia, was to erect coal-gas works, to lay down pipes in the streets, alleys, etc., of the city, for lighting the same, and the private and public buildings therein, under a con tract securing to him, among other things, the exclusive privilege of so light ing the same for a period of fifty years. The gas works were to be of sufficient capacity to manufacture 20,000 cubic feet of gas every twenty-four hours. The council was to erect at least fifty street lamps, and to pay for lighting the same thirty dollars each per annum. And the property of the gas company was to be free from taxation. It was estimated that the gas works would cost $50,000, and the city was required to take $20,000 of the gas company's stock, paying for the same in bonds bearing seven per cent, interest. The above pro visions were incorporated into an ordinance, which was read three times and passed, and the mayor was empowered to make a contract with Mr. Helme in accordance therewith. The bonds were of the denomination of $500, payable j6 History of Atlanta. fifteen years after date, and bore interest at the rate of seven per cent. Soon after this work had been accomplished, a contract was entered into with John S. and Joshua Schofield to make and deliver to the city fifty ornamental lamp posts, including lamps and burners, for twenty-one dollars each, all to be de livered on or before October I, 1855. On January 28, 1856, Mr. Helme trans ferred to the mayor and council $20,000 in stock of the gas company, which had in the meantime been incorporated, for $20,000 in city bonds, and him self gave bond for the completion of the works. At the election for mayor and councilmen, held in January, 1856, the fol lowing were elected : Mayor, John Glenn ; councilmen, Thompson, Barnes, Clarke, Kile, Strong and Wilson. Henry C. Holcombe was elected clerk; B.. N. Williford, marshal ; and E. T Hunnicut, deputy marshal. On January 26, 1856, it was decided to elect a city printer, and propositions were solicited from the various printing establishments in the city. The result was that the Atlanta Republican and Discipline was chosen, the terms agreed upon being fifty cents per one thousand ems for the regular proceedings, and for other ad vertisements fifty cents per square of ten lines. On January 6, 1857, an ordinance was passed taking $100,000 stock in the Georgia Air Line Railroad, and on the 13th a contract was made with Winship Brothers to supply the city with twenty-five lamp-posts, with lamps and burners, for $500. At the election, which occurred this month, for mayor and council- men, William Ezzard was elected mayor, and Lawshe, Sharpe, Simpson, Hol combe, Peck, Glenn and Farnsworth, councilmen. The other city officers chosen by the council, were as follows : Clerk, tax receiver and collector, James McPherson ; treasurer, Cicero H. Strong ; superintendent of streets, William S. Hancock ; first lieutenant of police, Willis P. Lanier ; second lieu tenant of police, Daniel C. Venable ; clerk of market, John D. Wells; sexton,. G. A. Pilgrim ; city surveyor, H. L. Currier. Following is a statement showing the condition of the finances of the city of Atlanta, on January 23, 1857 : Unpaid checks issued prior to January 24, 1856 $3,498 98 " " " since that date 473 28 Coupons due January 1,1857 227 50 Checks, Mechanics' Fire Company Bonds for city hall due January 1, 1863 " Gas stock " " 1, 1871 Fair lot " May 1, 1863 Chattahoochee Bridge, due January 1, 1877 Contract for 25 lamps for lighting streets "if 4, 199 76 *> I, 000 00 16. 000 00 20,000 00 6, ,000 00 3 ,000 00 500 OO' Total indebtedness $47,699 76 Cash in the treasury 1,383 99 Net indebtedness of the city $46,315 77 Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. jj Upon taking the mayor's chair, Mr. Ezzard delivered an inaugural address which was a kind of summary of the history of the proceedings of the council for a couple of years, from which the substance of a portion of it is extracted, as follows : In 1855 the mayor and council entered into a contract with Will iam Helme, for the erection of gas works in the city, and subscribed $20,000- to the capital stock of the Atlanta Gas Light Company. They had also con tracted for the purchase of fifty street lamps and lamp-posts for lighting the streets of the city, at a cost of $1,050, which had not been paid. The stock of said company had been paid for in city bonds payable in twenty years, bearing interest at the rate of seven per cent, per annum, payable semi-an nually. Early in that year the city council, thinking it doubtful whether this stock would prove to be a profitable investment to the city, and being anxious to discharge some of its debts, passed a resolution authorizing the mayor to sell one-half of said stock for the purpose of liquidating the outstanding debts- of the city. Under this resolution, stock to the amount of $1,000 was disposed of at par value for city checks; when it becoming apparent that the stock would prove a profitable investment, the resolution was repealed. Accord ing to the terms of the contract with the gas company, the street lamps were to be lighted with gas for the sum of $1,500 per annum, but as the lamps were not all in operation the full year, only $1,458.20 was demanded by the com pany. At the expiration of the first six months after the commencement of their operation the company declared a dividend of four per cent, par ; for the next six months a dividend of eight per cent, was declared, making the whole amount of dividend received by the city upon its stock for the year, $2,280, leaving a balance of $821.80 which has been paid into the treasury. In view of the fact that gas pipes have been laid down in many parts of the city which had not been supplied with street lamps, the council authorized me to contract with Messrs. Winship, Bro. & Sons, for twenty- five additional lamps, which has been done, the lamps to cost $500. During the past summer the citizens of Roswell, Cobb county, being anxious to have a bridge erected across the Chattahoochee River, on the road leading to this place, and having ascertained that a suitable bridge could be built for $7,000, they organized a company for that purpose, to the capital stock of which they, together with twa of the citizens of Atlanta, 'subscribed the sum of $4,000, and the city council, having been petitioned by a large number of the citizens of this place, sub scribed for the remaining $3,000 of the stock, to be paid for in bonds payable twenty years after date. From the most reliable information which we were able to obtain on the subject, we believed that the tolls arising from said bridge would be sufficient to pay, not only the interest on the bonds that might accrue, but that also by the creation of a sinking fund, judiciously arranged, to extinguish the principal also by the time it should fall due. In compliance with the petition of a large number of our citizens, the city 78 History of Atlanta. -council passed an ordinance directing the mayor to subscribe $ 1 00,000 to the capital stock of the Georgia Air Line Railroad Company, all of which, except $1,000, is payable in bonds of the city bearing seven per cent, interest, the bonds being issued in the following manner: One third so as to fall due on January I, 1873, one-third on January 1, 1878, and one-third on January 1, 1883 The subscription has been made accordingly, and the prospect is that the road will be built at no very distant day. An ordinance to establish fire limits was adopted by the council on De cember 7, 1857. By this ordinance it was provided that after its passage no person should erect or cause to be erected any house for any purpose what ever, the walls of which should be constructed of wood, on any street within the following limits : On Whitehall street, between the intersections with that street of Mitchell and Marietta streets; on Mitchell street, between Hunter and Alabama streets ; at any point between Loyd and Forsyth streets ; on Pryor street be tween Alabama and Mitchell streets ; on Decatur street west of Collins street; on Marietta street east of Market street ; on Market street south of Walton street ; on Peachtree street frdm Marietta street to the junction of Market and Peachtree streets. At the election in January, 1858, for mayor and aldermen, the following gentlemen were elected : Mayor, L. J. Glenn ; aldermen, first ward, F. H Coleman and John Collier ; second ward, William Rushton and Thomas J Lowe; third ward, James E. Williams and J. M. Blackwell ; fourth ward John H. Mecaslin and George S. Alexander ; fifth ward, Hayden Coe and J A. Hayden. The other city offices were filled as follows: Clerk, Clement C Howell ; treasurer, Philip E. McDaniel ; marshal, E. T Hunnicut ; deputy marshal, Willis Carlisle ; lieutenant of police, George W. Anderson ; clerk of market, E. B. Reynolds ; street overseer, Thomas G. W. Crussell ; city sur veyor, H. W. Fulton ; sexton, G A. Pilgrim. An important communication was presented to the council on March 5, 1858 ; important, as it touches the underlying principle of industrial economy. This communication was in the form of a memorial, and was signed by about two hundred citizens of Atlanta. It was in the following language : " We, the undersigned, would respectfully represent to your honorable body that there exists in the city of Atlanta, a number of men who, in the opinion of your memorialists, are of no benefit to the city. We refer to negro mechanics whose masters reside in other places, and who pay nothing toward the support of the city government, and whose negro mechanics can afford to underbid the regular resident citizen mechanics of your city to their great in jury and without benefit to the city in any way; we most respectfully request your honorable body to take the matter in hand, and by your action in the pre mises afford such protection to the resident citizen mechanics of your city, as Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 79 your honorable body may deem meet in the premises, and in duty bound your petitioners will ever pray." At the election for mayor and aldermen in January, 1859, the result was as follows: Mayor, Luther J. Glenn ; aldermen, first ward, Thomas G. Healey and Thomas Haney ; second ward, James L. Dunning and William Watkins ;. third ward, J. M. Blackwell and Coleman F. Wood ; fourth ward, Alexander M. Wallace and Thomas R. Ripley ; fifth ward, Bartly M. Smith and Cyrus H. Wallace. The officers elected by this council were as follows : Clerk, C. C. Howell ; treasurer, P. E. McDaniel ; sexton, G. A. Pilgrim ; marshal, Willis Carlisle; deputy marshal, E. T. Hunnicut; first lieutenant of police, G. W. Anderson; second lieutenant of police, G. M. Lester; street overseer, John Haslett; clerk of the market, E. B. Reynolds; city surveyor, H. L. Currier. In his inaugural address, Mayor Glenn said, with reference to the finances of the city, that they were in a healthy condition. The previous council had paid off the floating debt which amounted to more than $3,000, and he said at. that time there was not, in all probability, a single check against the city out standing. The bonded debt was as follows : Bonds issued for fair grounds $3,000 Bonds issued for city hall 16,000 Bonds issued for stock in gas company ''. 20,000 Bonds issued to the Georgia Air Line Railroad Company 5,000 Bonds issued for stock in the Chattahoochee Bridge 3,000 Total bonded indebtedness of the city $47,000 The mayor said that the ordinance authorizing the issue of bonds for the erection of the city hall, which had cost in the aggregate $30,000, pledged a special tax of one-fourth of one per cent, on real estate and stock in trade to raise a sinking fund for the payment of the interest on said bonds and for their ultimate redemption. None of the special tax had, up to that time, been ap plied to the redemption of the bonds, the interest only having been paid out of it. TniS special tax, collected the past year, amounted to $5,560, from which, if the interest on the bonds, $1,120, were deducted, there would remain $4,440, which should have been applied to the extinguishment of the debt. The Chattahoochee bridge had not as yet paid any dividend. The gas com pany, in which the city held stock to the amount of $19,000, had paid a divi dend of ten per cent, during the past year ; and the city had been lighted during the year by eighty lamps. On February II, 1859, a proposition with reference to the city's printing was made by the proprietors of the Intelligencer, and of the Southern Confed eracy. This proposition was to insert in their respective papers the proceed ings of the councii and their ordinances, and all other matter pertaining to the city, at one- half their usual rates of advertising, viz. : One dollar per square; the prices paid previously by the council not being sufficient to pay for setting •So History of Atlanta. the type. This proposition was signed by A. A. Gaulding & Co., of the In telligencer, and by James P. Hamilton, of the Southern Confederacy, and was accepted by the council. About April I, 1858, the Georgia Air Line Railroad Company made ap plication to the council for the first installment on the city's subscription of $100,000 to the stock of that company; the terms of the subscription being that when the railroad company had received bona fide subscriptions to the amount of $650,000, exclusive of that subscribed by the city of Atlanta, then the city of Atlanta would pay ten per cent, of her first subscription, viz. $10,000. . Before yielding to the demand of the company, the council took the precaution of investigating, by means of a committee appointed for that purpose, the question of the amount subscribed, and found, according to the report of this committee, that the stock subscribed was as follows : Fulton county had subscribed $ 84,700 Hall county 1 56,900 Franklin county 146,200 Hart county 74,600 Guinnett county 18,300 Total amount subscribed $480,700 And, as according to this report, $650,000 had not been subscribed ; the memorial of the president and directors of the Georgia Air Line Railroad Company was laid on the table. But the railroad company was persistent in its attempts to induce the council to issue the $10,000. Accordingly, on the 6th of May following, it again petitioned that body to issue that amount of bonds. The petitioners assured the council that $750,000 had been subscribed to the stock of the company, including the two subscriptions of the city of At lanta, of $100,000 each. And in order to bring the matter very pointedly before the council, the company propounded the following questions : 1. Assuming that the stock already subscribed amounts to $750,006, and that the subscriptions are bona fide, is there, in the opinion of the council, any legal impediment to the city's payment of its regular installment of ten per cent, on $100,000, when the same shall be demanded by the company? 2. If any legal impediment exist, has the council the power to remove it? 3. Will the council exercise the power if requested so to do by a majority of the legal voters of the city ? 4. Will the council provide for holding an election by the citizens, that their wishes on this subject may be expressed ? The reply of the council to these questions was made on the 13th of May, and was to the effect that while it was never the intention on the part of the citizens of Atlanta that the city should build the Georgia Air Line Railroad alone, it was nevertheless the settled policy of the city to assist in its construc tion to the full amount of its subscription, reserving to itself the right to withhold Marthasville and Atlanta Before the War. 8i further aid when the conditions on which the subscription was made had not been complied with, viz. : the subscription of $650,000, outside of the city's sub scription. This amount, as the council thought, had not been secured. Yet, nevertheless, the council declared its earnest friendship for the road, and their warmest desire for its success ; and to the stockholders along the line of the road, they said once for all : " We are with you in this work, ready to comply, when others have fulfilled." On the 20th of May, 1859, an interesting petition was received from Theo dore Harris, G. C. Rogers and O. H. Jones, to the effect that an ordinance be passed for the protection of those citizens of Atlanta who might wish to run hacks, etc., in the city, on such occasions as the annual meetings of the South ern Central Agricultural Association. They said that previously, different per sons, not only from Fulton county, but also from other counties, had come to Atlanta, and had run hacks free of charge ; or, in other words, without paying a license, which was, in their opinion, a great injustice to them, as well as to other tax-paying citizens. The following ordinance was passed on the same day the above petition was presented : " All free persons of color, coming within the limits of Atlanta to live, shall, within ten days after their arrival, pay to the clerk of the council $200 ; and in case of failure to do so shall be arrested by the marshal, or dep uty marshal, or other police officer, who shall put him or her in the guard house, for the term of five days, during which time the marshal shall adver tise in at least one public city gazette, that such person or persons of colorwill be hired out at public outcry at the city hall, to the person who will take such free person of color for the shortest time for said sum, etc." Another communication of an interesting character was received by the council on the 3d of June following, from Watkins and Rice. It was to the effect that in their opinion an ordinance should be passed regulating the pur chase and sale of negroes in the city of Atlanta, so as to compel non-residents to pay a tax to the city on all negroes they might buy Or sell within the lim its of said city. The traders who belonged in the city had to pay such a tax for the support of the city, and it was thought that if non-residents enjoyed the benefits of the purchase and sale of negroes within the limits of the city, they should likewise pay a tax for the privilege of so doing. Another petition, which had at the bottom of it the same principle, was presented to the council on July 15, 1859. This petition was as follows: " We feel aggrieved, as Southern citizens, that your honorable body toler ates a negro dentist (Roderick Badger), in our midst, and in justice to ourselves and the community it ought to be abated. We, the residents of Atlanta, ap peal to you for justice." The officers elected in January, i860, were as follows : Mayor, William F2z- zard ; councilmen, first ward, H. H. Glenn and J. B. Norman ; second ward, 11 82 History of Atlanta. P. E. McDaniel and James Clark; third ward, James R. D. Osburn and M. T. Castleberry ; fourth ward, S. B. Sherwood and John R. Wallace ; fifth ward, Isaac Winship and James T Lewis. The ministerial officers elected by the council were as follows : Clerk, C. F. Wood; treasurer, J. R. Rhodes ; marshal, G. W. Anderson ; deputy marshal, E. T Hunnicut ; first lieutenant of police, G. M. Lester ; second lieutenant of police, J. M. Blackwell ; street overseer, John Haslett ; clerk of market, J. F. Trout. At the close of Mayor Ezzard's term of office, he stated that the city had paid off the bonds issued in aid of the fair, $3,000, and that the city's subscription to the Georgia Air Line Railroad then amounted to $300,000. The condition of the streets of the city before the war is sufficiently de scribed by extracts from the newspapers published during that period. The following extract from the Daily Intelligencer of February 19, 1852, will serve to give some idea of the condition of the streets of Atlanta, at the time of its publication : " A Word to Strangers." " If you arrive in town on any of the numerous railroads that terminate here, it will probably be just before dark. After re freshing yourselves with a hearty meal at some one of our well-conducted ho tels, you will feel a desire to take a stroll about town, at least through White hall street. Starting from the vicinity of the railroads you can proceed fear lessly till you come to the first cross street, called Alabama street. Don't think of walking out of your direction to walk up that street unless the moon shines particularly bright, or unless you can hang to the coat tail of some friendly guide; as without such aids you would probably find yourself in about two minutes at the bottom of a pit, fifteen feet in diameter by eighteen feet deep, which occupies the center of the road, and thus occasion considerable trouble to those who happen to be near, in procuring ropes to drag you out, and in such case, you might besides, be inclined to form an unfavorable im pression in regard to our city regulations, as did a gentleman last week, who was hauled out of the pit pretty severely injured. " Passing this point you can continue in Whitehall street, but by all means take the right hand side, as on the left side are two deep trenches dug out for cellars. We are not informed whether the cellar doors are built, or whether they are intended to extend to the center of the street or only across the side walk. At present they are admirably adapted to catch unwary passengers. In one night last week, during a rain storm, they caught no less than five — two ladies and three gentlemen, returning from a concert. One of these was a stranger in the city, and while spreading himself before a blazing fire, in the Holland House, to dry the red clay with which his garments were beautifully covered, gave way so much to his feelings that he was observed very much upset at the mention of our venerable city council. "Proceeding on the right hand side of the street you will have a very com- The War Period. 83 fortable walk until you come to Cook's corner, where the pavement ceases. Here you had better turn square round and walk back, for directly in advance is another pit, fifteen by eighteen feet, ready to take you in. In some parts of the town we believe these holes have been covered over. The one in front of Loyd & Perryman's store, where a man fell in and broke his neck some weeks since, we are credibly informed was promptly covered after the event." " P. S. — Since the above was put in type we are gratified and delighted that each of the pits mentioned above, have been temporarily covered with plank so as to avoid the recurrence of further accidents." The following editorial on " Dilapidated Sidewalks," appeared in the Daily Examiner, October 17, 1855 : "Damages to the amount of $3,100 were some time since given at Chicago, to a Mr. Merrington, for injuries sustained upon the sidewalks on State street, they being out of repair, by a jury of that city. The judge set aside the verdict, and the case was remanded for a new trial. At the new trial the jury was unable to agree, and the attorney for the city proposed to receive the verdict of the eleven jurymen who could agree. The proposition being accepted by the plaintiff's counsel, it was found that the ver dict was for $6,000 damages. "Now here is a warning to all rfiunicipal authorities, but particularly should it be to those of Atlanta. True, our city is young, but it is nevertheless flour ishing, and its authorities are by no means ignorant of the powers vested in them to tax the people. A walk however, down Whitehall street, is not the thing it should be, and we should not be surprised to hear some day of a ver dict like that at Chicago, rendered by a jury of our own citizens in favor of some poor devil, over a broken leg, or of a widow with nine children, whose husband's neck was broken by a tumble into one of the numerous dark cellars that ornament the business part of the town." The remainder of the municipal history of the city, which is more than usually interesting, is reserved for a subsequent chapter in this work. CHAPTER VII. THE WAR PERIOD. AS is well known to all readers of American history, the great civil war of 1861-1865, had its origin long before armed hostilities actually occurred in April, 1861. The existence of slavery being itself the primal cause of that great struggle, it may be said when treating of the subject philosophically, that the cause of the war was the introduction of that institution into this coun- 84 History of Atlanta. try. Coming down to more recent times it may be said that the discussions of the great question of the rights of the States under the constitution, which oc curred and culminated during the decade immediately preceding the great struggle, were the secondary cause of the war ; though the question itself is of no more recent origin than the constitution. But the first special events that really were portentous of the coming storm, that occurred anywhere in the country, occurred in 1856, in connection with the admission of Kansas into the Union. In the early part of this year the excitement over the struggle in Kansas Ter ritory, by the two great parties — pro-slavery and anti-slavery — as to whether that Territory should be admitted into the Union as a free State or a slave State, reached Atlanta. What was called a " Kansas Meeting," was held in this city March 5, 1856, at which the following preamble and resolutions were adopted by the " Atlanta Company of Emigrants for Kansas Territory " : Whereas, The admission of Kansas Territory into the Union as a free State, would destroy the balance of power between the several States, which are already in an excited condition of aggravated discussion, from which the destruction of the constitution, the subversion of the government, and all the horrors of civil war are likely to ensue ; and, WHEREAS, The safety of our Southern institutions, and the peace and quiet of all truly patriotic, liberty-loving and law-abiding citizens are endangered, and, in our opinion, doomed to suffer materially, or be totally destroyed by the intermeddling and aggressive policy of abolition fanatics ; and, WHEREAS, The geographical situation and the adaptation of its soil to Southern institutions and products combine to make it a State in which slave labor can be profitably and beneficially employed by all the citizens of the South; and, Whereas, The first settlers and original pioneers of that territory were slaveholders, and so declared themselves immediately after the organization of the territory ; be it therefore Resolved, 1. That each member of this company will lawfully exert himself to the utmost to secure the admission of Kansas Territory into the Union as a slave State. Resolved, 2. That individually and as a company of true patriotic men, who have the safety,the honor of our country and her institutions at heart, we will do all that we can do to prevent the admission of said territory into the Union as a free State, a result to be greatly deplored by all the good and true, especially by all genuine Southern men. Resolved, 3. That as the geographical situation and soil of said Territory are naturally and peculiarly adapted to slave labor, Southern institutions and products, it does by right and every principle of justice, belong to the South and the South alone, and that we will resist at all hazards any unlawful at tempt to make it a free State. FryttyZLWOiams {'Bro NY x ^- ^Ayr The War Period. 85 Resolved, 4. That we highly commend and approve the brave sons of Mis souri for the gallant stand and unflinching courage which they have taken and evinced in defending Southern rights; and we now declare our firm and unal terable intention to stand by her side in aiding the people of Kansas Territory in enforcing their laws and in the maintenance of the laws and constitution of the United States. On March 29, 1856, the following brief editorial reference to the passage of emigrants on their way to Kansas Territory, through Atlanta, appeared in the Intelligencer; "Judging from the number of companies passing almost daily through our city on their way to Kansas, we doubt not that there will be a ' smart sprinkling ' of Southerners in that interesting region before many weeks. On Wednesday night a company of eighteen or twenty passed through Atlanta, and on Thursday we noticed another company of forty-one, all armed and equipped, going on their way rejoicing. They were from Charleston and other points in South Carolina. A company organized in this city is expected to leave in a few days." The following notice appeared in the Intelligencer on April 4, 1856 : " Off for Kansas ! Captain Jones's company of emigrants, consisting of twenty-one young and able-bodied men, left this place yesterday morning for Kansas. They will probably be joined by others at Marietta, and along the line of the railroad. Captain Jones is a young man of pure stock and true grit, and we doubt not the success of himself and those under him, in the new territory, while the cause of the South will have in them true and efficient friends." There was a Kansas meeting held in the city hall on August 4, 1856, at which a large number of the citizens of Fulton county were present. The ob ject of the meeting was to take into consideration Georgians in Kansas Ter ritory, and to aid the cause of the South in that part of the country. On mo tion, A. C. Pulliam was called to the chair, and Colonel S. G. Howell requested to act as secretary. Captain B. Jones and Captain E. M. McGhee, who were sent out by the State Colonization Society, addressed the meeting, setting forth the noble manner in which each Georgian had performed his duty in the Territory, and the hardships they had endured for want of means. They spoke of the vast importance to Missouri, to the South and to the entire Union, of Kansas coming into the Union as a Southern State. The soil of the Terri tory and its climate were dwelt upon and praised at great length. They con cluded with an appeal to Georgians, which it was thought could not fall un heeded upon the ears of true Southerners. A committee was then appointed at ten A. M., August 5, 1856, for the purpose of appointing as many as that committee might deem proper in At lanta, and from each district in the county, to solicit contributions in behalf of the Georgia Colonization Society, and Southerners who are in or who might emigrate to Kansas. This committee was composed of the following gentle- 86 History of Atlanta. men : Colonel L. J. Glenn, Colonel A. H. Stokes, Daniel Pittman, A. B. Mc Afee, E. B. Reynolds, Captain Loyd, C. H. Strong, Colonel J. L. Harris, F. H. Coleman, and E. L. Calhoun. This committee reported the names of the following persons as suitable to solicit subscriptions : For Atlanta— Robert M. Clarke, J. A. Hayden, C. H. Wallace, L. H. Davis, H. Muhlenbrink, O. H. Jones, Dr. R. T Pulliam, Dr. J. A. Taylor, Colonel A. H. Stokes, and Captain G H. Thompson. For Black Hall District— Thomas Connally, Dr. J. M. Dorsey, T. J. Per- kerson, Meredith Brown, and A. R. Almond. For Buck Head District — Colonel Clark Howell, Henry Irby, Pinckney Randall, B. Pace, and M. C. Donaldson. For Casey's District — Hiram Emory, Nelson Defur,' J. M. Cook, J. J. Thrasher, and Dr. D'Alvigney. For Oak Grove District — J. L. Evins, John Isham, S. Jett, Lee Heflin, and S. Spruel. For Stone's District— W. A. Green, Dr. William Gilbert, W. A. Wilson, Murat McGhee, and Thomas Kennedy. The statement was made in connection with this movement that a little help from Georgia, and only a little, would do a great deal for Kansas. For out of about thirty counties in Kansas, Georgia was expected to redeem only three. The attitude of the people toward, and the excitement upon, the discussion of such political questions as then were uppermost in the minds of the entire people of the country at that time, are aptly illustrated by a little occurrence in the early part of i860, which is sufficiently described in the following ex tract from the Intelligencer : " Newcomb has Left. — A fellow named Newcomb, who caused the dis turbance at Hayden's Hall on Tuesday night, January 3, i860, has left. It was whispered around town on Wednesday that this individual was in the habit of drinking toasts to old ' Osawatomie Brown,' and stating that he should not have been hung He was in the employ of Mr. J. Ryan, dry goods merchant, and came here from the North. Mr. Ryan was waited on yesterday, by some of our citizens, and informed of the doings of this individual, when he very justly and very promptly gave him notice that any one guilty of conduct savoring of Abolition could not clerk for him, and thereupon gave him his walking papers. Newcomb could not be found last night, although delegations- of citizens would have been glad to pay him their respects could they have discovered him. He is doubtless off for parts unknown, and the sooner he treads Northern soil the better it will be for him." This was D. S. Newcomb, and he was from New York city. Another question, which began to agitate the minds of the people of the South, and of course of those of Atlanta, was that of non-intercourse with the The War Period. 87 Northern States with respect to trade. It was thought by many that the South could and should be entirely independent of the North. This sentiment arose, of course, from the repeated and continuous hostility oTthe people of the North ern States toward the institution of slavery, but it is also true that the necessity for commercial independence in case of war between the two sections intensified the sentiment, which could not fail to be seen by the leading minds of the South. It was also thought by some that if Southern trade was withdrawn from the Northern wholesale merchants, the agitation of the slavery question would, in obedience to their desires and interests, diminish considerably at least, if it were not entirely silenced. The following extract, from the Intelligencer of January 6, i860, has a bearing upon this subject : " Northern Trade. — For many years past the Southern merchants have been accustomed to purchase a large portion of their goods in New York and other Northern markets. Charleston, Savannah, and other Southern cities have been almost altogether neglected in the great furore for Northern purchases. Late movements in reference to the slavery question have caused a healthy reac tion among Southern merchants, and we hear of heavy complaints being made of the great falling off of Southern trade and patronage. This is good ; the physic begins to work. We have long desired to see this corrective applied for the many grievances of which we have so long complained as having been inflicted upon us by Northern fanaticism. The true policy is to withhold the supplies which we have so long furnished Northern merchants, and there will soon come a torrent of opposition to Abolitionism from the enterprise and capital of the North, which will drive fanaticism from the whole country." In the Intelligencer for January 14, i860, a communication was published from some one signing himself " Longstreet," in which the merchants of At lanta were given some advice with reference to the patronizing of Abolition merchants of New York city. This correspondent said that the Southern merchant, who went to New York to patronize Abolition merchants of that city, merited no patronage at home, and would receive none if that fact were known ; and he also said that the question would be one of inquiry in the future. There were plenty of native Georgians in New York city engaged in the whole sale trade for Georgia merchants to patronize, and if these native Georgia New . York merchants could not supply all the demands that might be made upon them, they could at least give information as to where to buy without its being necessary for Georgia merchants to patronize enemies of the South. A par tial list of the names of such Georgia wholesale merchants, engaged in business in New York, was given so as to relieve every merchant going to New York from the necessity of purchasing goods of their enemies, as follows : Robert H. Johnson, Jesse C. Lane, John T Smith, Robert Bonner, George H. Lewis, J. W. Morgan, Thomas A. Tobin, L. P. G. Clark, W. B. Lowe, Norman Smith, History of Atlanta. E. Hopkins, John S. Richardson, L. F. Choice, J. W. Worrill, James A. An derson, H. S. Hughes, Willis C. Seats, Stephen Shell, M. P. Wingfield, J. W. Bradley, A. V Boatrite, "W. P. Butt and W. G. Robinson. Warning was given the unwary merchant of Georgia to beware of pro fessed friends of the South, whom they might find in New York city. The communication closed with the following appeal : " Strike, merchants of Georgia, at the black Republican and Abolition trade of the North ! Repudiate it, give it no countenance, no quarter ; reject it, spurn it, and spit upon it ! In so doing you will not only display your own patriotism and loyalty to the South, but you will carry out the wishes, we may say the stern demands, of those from whom you expect to derive your profits from home. The times demand that no black Republican or Aboli tionist shall profit by Southern trade, either directly or indirectly, from cupid ity, nor from avarice." A meeting of the merchants of Atlanta was urged by the undersigned to take this question of withdrawing patronage from Northern merchants into consideration, January 31, i860. W. Herring & Co., McMillan & Fleming, High, Butler & Co., J. M. Holbrook, Cox, Hill & Co., Hunnicutt & Taylor, Tomlinson & Barnes, Massey & Lansdell, Ezzard & Grier, Rucker & Waddall, Er Lawshe, Maddox & Watkins, J. D. Sims, William M. Williams, H. H. Witt & Co., J. D. Lockhart, F. A. Williams, Clark & Grubb,' Smith & Ezzard, Clarke & Lewis, W. H. Deshong and D. Mayer. A meeting of citizens was held in accordance with this suggestion. Cap tain A. M. Wallace was made chairman of the meeting, and Dr. James P. Hambleton was made secretary. Dr. B. M. Smith moved that a committee of five be appointed by the chair to report resolutions to the meeting, and Chairman Wallace appointed Dr. B. M. Smith, William Herring, sr, William Gilbert, R. F. Maddox and William M. Williams. This committee reported a series of resolutions favoring the cutting off of all trade with Abolition mer chants. They also favored the formation of a mercantile association to ascertain who were sound and who were unsound on the slavery question among Northern merchants. They also expressed the opinion that preference should be given to sound constitutional merchants over those who were inimical to Southern institutions. There being but few present, the meet-, ing adjourned to meet again on the 7th of February, to form a mercantile association. This association was afterward formed, and the subject of cutting off trade with the North was by no means abandoned. A meeting of merchants was held on the 24th of February, i860, of which Dr. D. Young was the chairman, and A. M. Eddleman, secretary. A committee of five was appointed, con sisting of W. H. Barnes, J. Norcross, W. M. Williams, L. C. Wells and J. B. The War Period. 89 Peck, to draft business for the meeting. This committee made the following report : WHEREAS, All the undersigned, merchants and business men of Atlanta, believing it to be for our mutual interest and for the public good, do hereby form ourselves into a " mercantile association," for the purpose of strength and counsel, to build up the business of Atlanta, and to successfully compete with any city of the South, and for the purpose of remedying the present unjust discriminations against our city, in freights and the commerce of the city. Resolved, That by concerted action we will be better protected, not only as Southern men, but as merchants, and that we will feel ourselves in honor bound to impart information to this association as may be useful to our sec tion and the protection of our trade. Resolved, That we look upon the discrimination of Charleston and Savan nah in favor of Nashville and other cities in freight, as unjust and^oppressive, and objectionable to our interests as a commercial city, and that we will treat all those cities fairly and honorably to get a reduction from those ports to Atlanta. Resolved, That we will, individually and collectively, use our best endeavors to make Atlanta a port of entry, believing it would be of benefit to ourselves, ¦our State and the general government. Resolved, That a committee of five be appointed to form a constitution and by laws for this. association and for other purposes, and to report at a meeting to be held on next Friday night. This committee, as appointed, consisted of J. B. Peck, W. M. Williams, S. B. Robson, Dr. John L. Hamilton and Judge S. B. Hoyt. A committee was also appointed to fully investigate the matter of discriminations in freight against Atlanta, consisting of Sidney Root, William McNaught, William Her ring, John R. Wallace, A. K. Seago, William H. Barnes, E. M. Seago, and P. L. J. May. Judge Hoyt was afterward added to this committee. Thus it will be seen that the original purpose of the organization of a ¦" mercantile association " was at least temporarily overshadowed. The his tory of the efforts made to advance the commercial interests of Atlanta will be related subsequently. Early in the year i860 there was considerable excitement over the ques tion of the formation of a lodge of the " Knights of the Golden Circle." A meeting was held March 19, for the purpose of hearing an exposition of the objects, aims and ends of the order. Colonel Robert J. Cowart was called to the chair and M. N. Bartlett, esq., was made secretary. Colonel Cowart ex plained the objects of the meeting and introduced General George Bickley, who was the commander-in-chief of the order. General Bickley addressed the meeting in a speech of about an hour in length, in which he set forth the 12 90 History of Atlanta. character and designs of the order, giving a detailed account of its origin and. organization, and showing that it was not only in accordance with law, but that its operations were not objected to by the authorities of the United States government. Major Castilanos, who accompanied General Bickley, then spoke, and after the conclusion of his speech Colonel N. J. Scott, who also accompanied Gen eral Bickley, made a few remarks. Colonel Stewart, of Mobile, Ala., then made a very patriotic speech with reference to the rights of the* South. He said he knew nothing of the Knights of the Golden Circle, but was of the opinion that something must be done to extend the area of slavery. Colonel Cowart then. made a speech which made every Southern heart glad. He portrayed in most glowing terms the wrongs of the South, and his speech was most enthusi astically received by those present. On Tuesday evening, March 20, i860, a number of citizens convened at the city hall for the purpose of hearing more about the Knights of the Golden Circle. Captain A. M. Wallace was called to the chair and A. A. Gaulding was made secretary. Colonel Scott then made a speech in which he expressed his views of Southern rights and of Southern remedies for Southern wrongs. General Bickley, Major Castilanos and V. A. Gaskill also addressed the meet ing. Their speeches were all fraught with true Southern feeling. A commit tee appointed on a previous evening consisting of Major J. H.. Steele, John M. Clarke, Colonel R. J. Cowart and Clayton, made the following report through their chairman, Major Steele : The committee to whom was referred the consideration of the objects and designs of the Knights of the Golden Circle for the purpose of reporting to the meeting, beg leave to report as follows : Impressed with the necessity of vigilance and determination in the defense of the constitutional rights of the Southern or Slave States, threatened with an irrepressible conflict by and through which these States are to be despoiled of those rights ; warned by active aggressions, insurrectionary movements, murder most foul, and the advance onward to political power of the Abolition sentiment, it is time to prepare for an ominous future, to guard all that which we constitutionally possess, and as far as is in our power may be, to extend Southern sentiments, Southern institutions, and Southern civilization, there fore, Resolved 1. That we recognize in the aims of the Knights of the Golden Circle, as set forth by General Bickley, of Virginia, Major Henry Castilanos, of Louisiana, and Colonel N. J. Scott, of Alabama, a movement which we heartily commend, because the slave States of this Union have in them their success guaranteed, not only for the continuance of the domestic institutions of slavery in their midst, but also its extension south, with all other elements of Southern civilization. The War Period. 9i Resolved 2. That this meeting returns its warmest thanks to the distin guished General Bickley, Major Henry Castilanos and Colonel N. J. Scott, for the valuable information imparted to it, and do most cordially commend them and their course to the respectful and patriotic consideration and support of our fellow-citizens of Georgia and the South. After these three gentlemen had left Atlanta, a committee was appointed to receive contributions for the promotion of the objects of the organization, as follows : A A. Gaulding, A. M. Wallace, J. W. Duncan, Dr. J. F. Alex ander, G. W. Anderson, William H. Fitts and John M. Clark. This commit tee was required to report to a State Central Committee all their actions and doings, and they were to turn over all moneys collected to the Central Com mittee. On March 24, i860, the following advertisement appeared in the Intelli gencer : " K. G. C." "A meeting of Constitutional Union men, without regard to party, will be held at the city hall next Tuesday night to inquire into and investigate the purposes and tendencies of the military organization headed by General Bickley, and claiming to amount in numbers to nearly 35,000, and known as the Knights of the Golden Circle." At a meeting of the finance committee and members of the K. G C, My ron N. Bartlett, in accordance with a previous commission from General Bick ley, was appointed to initiate and enroll members, to raise recruits and to act as corresponding secretary. His office was under Hunnicutt & Taylor's drug store, where any one was at liberty to go to him for information about the or ganization. The object of the order, at least one of its objects, as explained to the peo ple of the South, was to go to Mexico, and assist Juarez to establish a repub lican form of government. Like Ward, Fannin, Crockett, and their brave com peers, who went to Texas to aid an oppressed people to establish a republi can government, without interference from the government of the United States, so the Knights of the Golden Circle proposed to do in the case of Mex ico. An invitation had been extended to the people by Knights of the Golden Circle to go to Mexico and assist the Juarez party to establish a permanent government, and to put down the miserable faction of Miramon's malcontents, who brought desolation and revolution upon the country. The position of the Juarez party was, it was said, perilous in the extreme, -and even then it might he desperate. If then the Knights of the Golden Circle had been invited to take part in the affairs of Mexico by the Juarez government, it should embark at once for Mexico, and it was hoped that General Bickley and his merry men would not illustrate the familiar distich : " The latter end of the fray, or the beginning of a feast Suits a dull fighter, or a hungry guest." 92 History of Atlanta. The order of the Knights of the Golden Circle was instituted in Missis sippi in 1854 ; its original object being for the cultivation of a martial spirit among the young men of the State. For a long time the number of its- members was very limited, but in 1859 and i860 its leaders adopted new plans and by this means gave it an impetus, and it slowly but surely spread. over seventeen States, including the entire South, but it was particularly strong in Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas. In March, i860, General Bickley estimated the number of men belonging to the order to be at least 30,000. On Wednesday, April 4,. i860, a large and respectable meeting of the citi zens of Atlanta was held at the city hall. It was addressed by A. A. Gauld- ing, Colonel R. J. Cowart and Dr. A. G. Thomas. The theme of all the speak ers on this occasion was the rights of the South, and the importance of civ ilizing and Americanizing Mexico. The speaker said that there was no use in- disguising the fact the value of the Union had been over-estimated. Once this would have been considered treason in the second degree, at least. But " times change, and men change with them." They had borne the impositions and exactions of their Northern brethren about long enough, and the time had come to look out for self-protection. The speakers loved the Union which their fathers made, but when the Union was converted into an engine of op pression to a certain portion of the Confederacy of American States they pre ferred to look out for new guardians of their future security. The Knights of the Golden Circle proposed to place Juarez, the head of the liberal party in Mexico in power. Juarez was recognized by the government of the United States as the legally constituted head of the Mexican government. He had invited citizens of this country to come to Mexico and settle in that territory, and to aid in establishing law and order in that distracted country. The Knights of the Golden Circle proposed to undertake this office. If they suc ceeded in the enterprise Mexico would be Americanized and civilized. The- institutions of the South would be established in that country, and the South, when driven to the last extremity, would there find a safe refuge and retreat for her surplus slave population, and she could then bid defiance to the combined forces of Abolitionists North, and pretended friends every where. About this time, April 7th or 8th, perhaps, the New Orleans True Delta caused considerable of a sensation throughout the Southern States by the pub lication of a card, of which the following is a copy : " Through representations made to us which we believed and received in good faith from an individual styling himself General Bickley, commander-in- chief of the Knights of the Golden Circle, we have been induced to deceive from 500 to 600 of our citizens. " For the purpose of vindicating ourselves to our friends, and to prevent The War Period. 93-. others in all parts of the Union from being deceived by this man, we pronounce him an impostor, for which we hold ourselves personally responsible. "J. D. Howell, "W. H. Rainey." In an editorial they said, on this subject, that they were in doubt whether to laugh or cry over what they considered one of the most transparent hoaxes, in this whole Knights of the Golden Circle business, that had ever been perpe trated in this country. They would laugh at the absurdity of the thing were it not that thousands of decent young men had been humbugged and deceived by one or two characterless fellows, who had not reputation enough where they were well known to obtain credit from their washerwoman for an extra clean shirt, or for a glass of grog in a respectable bar room, in the city of New Or leans, or elsewhere. A meeting was held on Monday night, April 16, at which General Bickley was present. On the 17th of the month General Bickley made a speech in his- own defense against the attacks that had been made upon him by the press, which attacks had made such a great sensation throughout the South. No re port of this speech was published, but the Intelligencer said that the general made a very plausible defense of himself, and in the absence of proof against: him, it must believe him a gentleman ; and whatever might be the fate of Gen eral Bickley, it had great faith in the Knights of the Golden Circle. On the 12th of April General Bickley, writing from Montgomery, Ala., to- the Charleston Mercury, said that such expositions as that made by the New- Orleans Delta, were wholly unauthorized and absurd ; that a convention of the order would be held at Raleigh, N. C , on the 7th of May, which it was ex pected would be attended by representatives from every Southern State. The Knights of the Golden Circle was originally intended to be an association of Southern gentlemen — of those who had the dearest interests of the South at heart; and when such men came forward, as they would do at Raleigh on the 7th of May, it would be seen that the Knights of the Golden Circle was a bona- fide institution, and that its members were not fillibusters. The convention of the Knights of the Golden Circle met at Raleigh, as it: had been announced, but the proceedings of the first two days of the session were not given out to the papers. On May 10, however, General Bickley re signed as commander-in-chief of the order, and the election of a successor was- postponed until the assembling of the military convention which was to be called by the convention then in session. One of the resolutions adopted by this convention was that commandants of States should have power to enact by-laws for the government of the Knights of the Golden Circle within their respective States, provided that such by-laws should not conflict with the laws of the order or of the United States. General Bickley was then elected president of the American Legion of the Knights of the Golden Circle. •94 History of Atlanta. With reference to the influence which the Knights of the Golden Circle were at that time wielding in the counsels of nations, it was said on the 23d of May. that the order had influenced England to re.view her policy with regard to Mex ico, and to favor justice toward Juarez ; and that it had influenced France to recall M. Gabriac, the minister of that country, who was in favor of the Mira- mon faction. This was considered another evidence of what could be accom plished by the exhibition of Southern pluck, and it was hoped that it would be understood by the black Republicans of the North, and by the Northern peo ple generally, who had failed to understand the Knights of the Golden Circle movement. A letter written at Brownsville, Texas, under date of October 12, i860, was published in the Intelligencer, which said: "We are in receipt of a large num ber of people familiarly known as Knights of the Golden Circle. They have come from Maryland and Virginia, and their appearance contradicts their ac tion, for they do look like intelligent men ; but I submit it to you if it is the act of an intelligent man to be so misled. These men have been misled into the folly of coming fifteen hundred miles to invade Mexico, on the assurance of General Bickley that he had a contract with the Mexican government to in troduce American volunteers- into that country. The statement has been de nied a thousand times, a multitude of cautions have been published officially and otherwise, and yet there are to be found men weak enough to contribute their money, and green enough to take a fifteen hundred mile trip to find at the end of their purse and their journey that the whole thing was an unmiti gated, mendacious and criminal deception." With reference to the fate of General Bickley, the originator of the order of the Knights of the Golden Circle, it may not be inappropriate to add, in this connection, that at separate times he was confined in the two Federal forts, Warren and Lafayette. In May, 1865, he was trying to get his discharge. When captured by the Federal soldiers there was found upon his person his private diary }> which contained some interesting data. One claim for himself which he had noted down, doubtless for the information of future generations, was the one that he had himself inaugurated the greatest war of modern times. This claim was considered by many of the Southern people as somewhat ex travagant. An important incident in the history of the city was the visit of the Hon. Stephen A. Douglas, October 30, i860. A respectable hearing was accorded to the judge, and the following questions were propounded to him by the executive committee of the Breckenridge and Lane party of Fulton county. 1. Has not each State the sovereign right to decide for itself what shall be sufficient cause for a withdrawal from the Union ? 2. If upon the election of Abraham Lincoln any of the Southern States, in sovereign convention assembled, should decide to withdraw from the Union, The War Period. 95. would the Federal government have a right to coerce her back into the Union, and would you assist the Federal government in so coercing her ? 3. If you answer that the right of secession is only the right of revolution inherent in all people, then would not the citizens of said State withdrawing, by exercising the right of revolution, be acting as rebels and traitors to the Federal government, and would you aid in their punishment as such ? The next day after Judge Douglas delivered his speech, the Intelligencer said that Mr. Douglas denounced the propounding of the above questions as an act of impertinence, because the same questions had been put to Mr. Breck- enridge. He contended, however, that this Union must be perpetual, that it must last forever, that there could be no cause for secession, and that there was no danger from foreign aggression. The Breckenridge executive committee then issued an address to the voters- of Georgia in which they explained the reasons for asking the questions of Judge Douglas, saying they were actuated by two reasons. 1. Because they desired to have his opinion on the question of Federal coercion. 2. Because he had repeatedly announced that he would answer all questions put to him in a respectful manner from a respectable source. To a part of the questions, the first two, he had given evasive answers, and to the third he had given no reply at all. He, however, had answered enough- He had denied the sovereign right of secession. The secession of a sovereign State was, in his opinion, a violation of the Constitution, and all engaged in such secession would be rebels, traitors, outlaws ; and he would sustain Mr, Lincoln in the enforcement of the laws against such rebels and traitors. States Rights men of Georgia, will you sustain the abominable Federal government ? Are freemen of the South the slaves of the Federal govern ment ? Are you to be punished as rebels and traitors, when acting under the sanction and mandate of our own State ? etc. Jared I. Whitaker, Chairman. .W. S. BASSFORD, Secretary. On the next day after Judge Douglas made his speech in Atlanta, on October 31, i860, the first steps were taken toward the formation of the "Minute Men Association," although such an association had been in contem plation for some time, and the meeting held on that day was in pursuance of a notice that had been published some few days before. On this occasion a number of citizens met at the armory of the Atlanta Grays, for the purpose of perfecting an organization of minute men. The meeting was called to order by Captain A. M. Wallace of the Grays, who nominated Dr. W. F. Westmoreland, as chairman, and W. S. Bassford, as- secretary. Captain Wallace stated that the object of the meeting was to organize in the city of Atlanta, and in Fulton county, men of all parties, not as •96 History of Atlanta. partisans, but as true Southern men, a body to be known as the minute men of Fulton County, to bind themselves to stand by the State rights of the South, their honor, their homes, and their firesides against a black Republican gov ernment. The following preamble and resolutions were then submitted to the meeting: WHEREAS, It is now probable and almost certain that an Abolition candi date will be elected to the chief magistracy of the Union upon the avowed and undisguised declaration on his part and on the part of his supporters, that this common government shall be administered for the destruction of the rights and of the institutions of the Southern States in the Union, and Whereas, We recognize the right of any sovereign State to .withdraw from the partnership of States whenever in her sovereign capacity she may determine that the objects of the Confederacy have been perverted, or not car ried out in good faith, therefore, Resolved, That we as citizens of Georgia acknowledge our allegiance to our State as paramount to our allegiance to the Federal government, and that in the event of the election of Abraham Lincoln, we pledge ourselves to main tain at all hazards, and to the last extremity any course that may be adopted for self-defense against the Federal power. Resolved, That if any Southern State may determine to secede from the Union we will by all means in our power assist her in resistance against any effort on the part of a black Republican administration to coerce her back into the Confederacy. Resolved, That it is the sacred duty of Southern men in the present alarm ing crisis to forget past political and partisan differences, and to unite together, as brethren of one household, in determined opposition to the policy of a black Republican party. The above resolutions were seconded by Colonel T. C. Howard. Thomas L. Cooper eloquently supported the resolutions, and in the course of his speech said that in case of Lincoln's election he would do all in his power to induce Georgia to secede from the Union. At the close of his remarks he offered the following as supplementary to the above resolutions : We, the undersigned, hereby agree to unite ourselves into an association to be called the Minute Men Association of Fulton County. The object of this association is the protection of Southern rights and honor in the event of Lin coln's election as president of the United States. This object we propose to accomplish First. By using all lawful and honorable means to bring about the peace able secession of the State of Georgia from the Union, in the contingency above named. Second. By giving moral and national aid to the citizens of any other Southern State which may secede in the contingency above named, and which the Federal government may attempt to coerce back into the Union. The War Period. 97 Third. By using all lawful and honorable means under the sanction of our State, to unite our people as a band of brothers in resistance to Northern aggression, and in defense of ourselves, our property and our firesides against Federal power wielded by a black Republican administration. For the accomplishment of the purposes above named we hereby pledge ourselves, and cordially invite men of all parties to join us, much preferring independence out of the Union to dishonor, degradation and oppression with in it. Colonel B. C. Yancey approved the resolutions, not as a partisan address ing partisans, but as a patriot addressing patriots. A. B. Seals also addressed the meeting in favor of the resolutions, and upon putting them to a vote they were unanimously adopted. Upon a motion being made to that effect all were invited to affix their signatures to the resolutions, the oldest signing first. The following names were appended on that occasion : E. B. Reynolds, A. M. Orr, A. A. Gaulding, W. T Wilson, L. S. Morgan, Scott Wilson, T. F. Lowe, S. K. Cook, S. W. Jones, A. G. Thomas, William Barnes, G. W. Anderson, William A. Fuller, jr., W. C. Nelms, E. B. Walker, A. M. Wallace, Jabez R. Rhodes, C. C. Howell, John T Bowman, James Barnes, M. A. Huson, George G. Hull, J. M. C. Hulsey, B. F. Bomar, Andrew Brown, Thomas Bomar, A. R. White, G. J. Foreacre, A. B. Seals, John G. Hardy, W. H. Owen, Frank Watkins, James E. Williams, Ed. Taliaferro, C. Hughes, John L. Evans, J. I. Miller, W. D. Bard, James H. Brent, Matthew Osburn, M. E. Heggie, Elias Holcomb, W. A. Thomas, J. F. Alexander, R. C. Johnson, W. A. Shelley, J. D. Goodman, William Gilbert, L. C. Wells, W. C. Humphries, W. S. Bassford, C. C. Green, J. L. Fears, George Phillips, C. K. Maddox, B. C. Yancey, T. E. Walker, D. H. Connelly, Thomas L. Cooper, Solomon Frank, M. J. Woods, J. H. Smith, T. W. J. Hill, Thomas S. Denny, C. Brumley, J. M. Blackwell, E. D. Cheshire, George W. Lee, A. C. Sneed, M. A. Malsby, J. R. D. Osborne, W. B. Cox, William McConnell, T C. Howard, V S. White, W. F. Westmoreland, W. L. High, A. R. White, B. M. Smith, N. M. Cahler, J. P. Logan, Robert A. Craw ford, J. I. Whitaker. A committee on organization was then appointed, as follows: T C. How ard, chairman, Columbus Hughes, B. C. Yancey, Fred. A. Williams, B. M. Smith, Dr. J. F. Alexander, J. P. Logan, Thomas L. Cooper, A. A. Gauld ing, M. R. Heggie, A. M. Orr, J. T Bowman. A committee on signatures was then appointed as follows : William Barnes, T. C. Wells, T C. Howard, Elias Holcomb, T F. Lowe, J. M. C. Hulsey, J. M. Blackwell, Frank Watkins, William McConnell and A. B. Seals. To a meeting of the minute men held on the 3d of November, i860, the committee on organization reported as follows : The officers of this association shall consist of a chairman and secretary, who shall be residents of Atlanta. 13 98 History of Atlanta. There shall be an executive committee, three from each of the military dis tricts, and nine members from the town district, besides the chairman of the association, who shall be, ex -officio, chairman of the executive committee. The executive committee shall devise and control measures for carrying out the objects of the association. A committee of three, residents of Atlanta, shall be appointed by the chair man to conduct correspondence with this and other States, and a committee of one from each military district to raise funds to defray the expenses of the association. The following names were then added to the list of signatures: Lucius J. Gartrell, C. W. Munday, James Hawkins, W. L. Tucker, S. T. Downs, W. A. Kennedy, S. D. Federick, A. W. Weaver, B. D. Lee, J. J. Burney, W. R. Wells, Alex. J. Kennedy, William Braziel, Cornelius Brown, J. C. Holcomb, J. B. Wood, F. R. Shackelford, Sam. R. Hoyle, T S. Wood, M. N. Freeman, J. Bateman, P. M. Sitton, J. A. Long, R. A. Fife, G. W. Black- stone, W. M. Holland, James Ennis, Colonel M. C. Fulton, of Columbia county, J. E. Blackstone, William H. Peck, H. Westmoreland, James N. Holmes, S. M. Lanier, Charles Wells, John E. Steele, J. M. C. Reed, John H. Seals, C. O. C. Henry, William Gabbitt, William J. Pollard, J. H. Thompson, Thomas F. Foster, Benjamin May, Allen Davy, C. Brown, Thomas Landrum, John C. Rogers, Thomas G. Powers, Joseph Herndon, C. W. Brannon, Syl vester Ford, N. L. Belleu, Jesse Thornton, B. F. W. Goss, E. A. Allen, Rich ard Ward, N. W. Bardon, Josiah B. Daniel, James W. Billin, Jeremiah Ham- by, James B. Wood, John Smith, W. L. Cleveland, Alfred T. Smith, James S. Martin, William Burnett, F. M. Truitt, John H. Steele, jr., L. F. M. Mills, D. C. O'Keefe, Nathan Center, J. J. Blackstock, M. T. Castleberry, E. T. Hun- nicut, J. F. Albert, A. J. Parker, J. M. Love, A. J. James, P. Dodd, James Blackstock, John L. Tomlinson, Pickens N. Calhoun, Nathaniel C. Daniel, W. Matthews, John H. Rice, T A. Hammond, J. J. Ford, Robert T Clingan, Sidney Root, W. W. Hulbert, W. W. Roark, J. W. Stokes, David Mayer, John L. Williams, J. W. Clayton, Alexander Corry, W. C. Sanders, John H. Lovejoy, W. A. Kennedy, J. T. Lewis, W. C. Moore, A. S. Talley, T. S. Luckie, Carl F. Barth, H. M. Wilie, S. B. Love, C. H. Lewis, S. W. Thornton, Geo. M. Walker, W. M. Barron, P. G. Gammon, J. F. Trout, J. C. Hibler, L. H. Lindsey, L. W. Yarbrough, A. Howell, William Herndon, John Ewing, John S. Wright, Charles Shivers, William Terree, John Holmes Steele, W. Rushton, W. W. Spalding, John McGee. At the election for president, which occurred on the 6th of November, i860, the vote in the Atlanta precinct was for Douglas, 335; for Breckenridge, 835; and for Bell, 1,070. In the county the vote stood for Douglas, 327; for Breckenridge, 1,018 ; and for Bell 1,195. The minute-men held a meeting on Thursday night, November 8, which was called to order by Colonel A. A. Gaulding, who nominated Dr. J. F. Al- The War Period. 99 exander for chairman. W. B. Bassford was elected secretary. Mr. Bassford offered the following resolution : WHEREAS, News having reached us that Abraham Lincoln has been elected president of the United States by a dominant Free Soil majority, whose sole idea is the destruction of our constitutional rights, and eternal hostility to our domestic institutions, therefore, Resolved, That as citizens of Georgia and Fulton county we believe the time has come for us to assert our rights, and we now stand ready to second any action that the sovereign State of Georgia may take in asserting her in dependence by separate State action, or in unison with her sister States of the South in forming a Southern Confederacy. Sidney Root seconded the resolution in a neat and eloquent speech, in which he reviewed the actions of the Abolition power for the thirty previous years. P. L. J. May spoke, saying that he believed there were good and suffi cient reasons for a dissolution of the Union. F. S. Fitch, of Campbelltown, made a speech, in which he overflowed with secession sentiment. Dr. J. P. Logan, Dr. A. G. Thomas, John H. Seals, George H. Daniel, Colonel W. T Wilson, Captain A. M. Wallace and Colonel T C. Howard all addressed the meeting. ¦ On that occasion more names were added to the list of minute men, as fol lows: W. G. Gramling, B. E. Wyman, Ransom Seay, E. D. Reynolds, J. C. Adamson, S. A. Durand, William Glozier, Jesse D. Gilbert, S. C. Rose, Will iam H. Hibler, W. J. Ballard, A. Means Capers, Ed. O. Neal, S. D. Niles, R. L. Rasberry, T. N. Roberts, W. R. Jones, H. A. Mitchell, Isaac B. Pilgrim, E. F. Davis, G. G. Youngblood, J. W. Loyd, S. Solomon, Richard Wall, John Ennis, J. E. Holmes, Charles Wallace, J. D. Holmes, William Peters, J. L- Calhoun, of Newnan, Thomas M. Acton, William Wilson, T. B. Calhoun, of Newnan, Daniel Prince, F. S. Fitch, of Campbell county, W. W. Bigham, D. W. Rarer, J. M. Rasberry, G W. Karwilee, Samuel Griffin, D. W. W. Darnall, James A. Bennett, H. J. White, D. S. Taney, B. N. Williford, W. M. Williams, G. B. Blalock, J. M. Allen, John T. Thompson, J. M.. Russell, Will iam Bennett, J. S. Yarbrough, J. H. Morris, J. M. Lester,«S. H. Roberts, J. E. Jones, John H. Loyd, J. D. Wootten, A. G. Chisholm, J. H. May, M. C. Hib ler, W. P. Mitchell, John T. Lemon, A. C. Watkins, Thomas Stegall, William Peters, J. G. L. Johnson, William Glenn, William H. Hall, Edward Conner, D. L. Callaway, Mitt. Trout, L. W. De Taum, Henry Gullatt, P. E. McDaniel, P. L. J. May, F. H. Allison, T A. Donald, J. C. Barritt, Henry D. Capers, Thomas C. Glover, P. O. Brown, L. J. Parr, G. H. Hammond, Buck Waddall, M. T Bulke, M. L. Lichtenstadt, A. R. Bohlie, M. T Higginbottom, J. P. Wright, Aaron Evans, John F. Holbrook, James B. Hall, William F. Peck, George H. Daniel, W. G. Peters, P. H. Gay, J. W. Brown, B. F Bennett, S. A. Durand, John A. Hall. 100 History of Atlanta. Another meeting of the minute men was held on November 10, at the ar mory of the Atlanta Grays. Dr. J. F. Alexander was made chairman. A prudential committee was appointed consisting of Sidney Root, J. T. Lewis and Elias Holcomb ; and also a committee of six on correspondence, as fol lows : T L. Cooper, T. C. Howard, A. M. Orr, G. G. Hull, A, M. Wallace and B. M. Smith. Thomas L. Cooper addressed the meeting, giving an account of the prog ress of the movement in Georgia, South Carolina, Florida, Alabama, Missis sippi, and other Southern States, showing how the good cause was marching forward with steady step. He hoped it would go on until a united South stood before the world, asserting her equality, her freedom and her independ ence. Hon. Lucius J. Gartrell, member of Congress from the Atlanta, or fourth Congressional district, was present and addressed the meeting. He said that the greatest crisis that could befall a people was then upon the country. A sectional Abolition majority had elected to the first office in the gift of the peo ple, Abraham Lincoln, the author of the irrepressible conflict. Should the. freemen of the South, who had no hand in this, submit ? He spoke for him self. No. Never ! He would never submit to an administration elected on the sole idea of hostility to the South, and the destruction of her constitutional rights. Therefore he enrolled his name as a member of the association. He was in favor of Georgia seceding from the Union. That was the object of the asso ciation. He was in favor of building up a Southern government. That could be accomplished by uniting the Southern people. If this were done there would be peaceable secession. There would be no coercion, no war. Mr. Hickman (from the sixth, or Westchester, Congressional district, of Pennsylvania), had said in Congress, that if the South attempt to secede, eighteen million North ern freemen would whip her back into the Union. He defied Hickman and his Abolition hosts, etc., etc. The Hon. Mr. Gartrell's speech was received with the most unbounded demonstrations of applause. The following new signatures were secured to the roll of the minute men : Van T McKee, T. C. Holloway, W. T C. Campbell, C. H. Strong, A. T Luther, W. R. Penbly, of De Kalb county, M. Z. Evans, J. H. Fuller, J. R. Cook, R. B. Hamilton, James Little, G. W. L. Powell, P. D. Carpenter, B. W. Jones, Stephen Fergu son, James R. Loveless, C. L. Clark, Thomas B. Wootten, David H. Winn, John S. Kennedy, Meredith Brown, C. M. Caldwell, C. H. Chandler, Henry Wilson, J. M. Burrage, W. H. Barnes, W. B. Carnes, J. W. Dillashaw, J. W. Call, J. P. High, C. H. Rail, James M. Holly, Robert F Nix, G T Dodd, M. F. Crawford, John H. Flynn, Joseph Crankshaw, N. R. Fowler, and T Deme- rest on horseback. A large meeting of citizens was held on November 12, i860, at the court house, of which the Hon. William Ezzard was made chairman, and Daniel Pitt- The War Period. ioi man, secretary. The Hon. Mr. Ezzard made a patriotic address, in which he appealed to the judgment and discretion of the people, explaining to them that the object of the meeting was to take into consideration, and consult upon, the state of the public mind caused by the election of the black Republican candi» dates. He fully endorsed the States Rights doctrine, the right of secession, and said that he did not believe there was a man in Georgia in favor of un qualified submission to the rule of Lincoln. On motion of Green B. Haygood, a committee was appointed to prepare business for the meeting, consisting of G. B. Haygood, Thomas L. Cooper, Luther J. Glenn, Jared I. Whitaker, Amos W. Hammond, Thomas C. How ard and Logan E. Bleckley. In the absence of the committee P. L. J. May was called upon to address the meeting, and in the course of his speech he ad vocated unqualified and open secession, peaceably if possible, forcibly if neces sary. A series of resolutions was then presented by the committee, in which they favored petitioning the Legislature, then in session, to provide by-laws for the election of delegates to a State convention to be held for the purpose of taking into consideration Federal relations ; approving the recommendation of the governor, in a special message, for the arming of forces of the State, at the earliest practicable moment; recognizing the sovereignty of the State, and consequently the right to secede ; pledging themselves to abide by the action of the State convention ; and expressing the belief that the only remedy for the wrongs of the South was in secession. I. O. McDaniel opposed the last resolution, that secession was the only remedy for the wrongs of the South, but nevertheless, it, with the rest, was adopted by a practically unanimous vote. The next meeting of the minute men of Fulton county was held on No vember 29. Dr. J. F. Alexander informed the meeting that the Legislature ¦of Mississippi had called a convention for December 20, i860, and that said Legislature was unanimous for secession. This announcement was followed by stirring and patriotic speeches by Dr. W. T. C. Campbell, George S. Thomas, W. H. Barnes, Colonel T. C. Howard, Captain W. T. Wilson, P. L. J. May and Captain A. M. Wallace. The following names were then added to the roll of minute men of Fulton county : George S. Thomas, James L. Cald well, Daniel Pittman, B. F. Wiggins, Job Morris, Warren Jourdan, Lewis Ack- erman, T D. Wright, Joseph Ackerman, James A. Adair, James Campbell. W. T C. Campbell, Thomas M. Clark, A. T Luther, T Treadway, M. L. Evans, W. J. M. Hildebrand, Henry Speer, John M. Moore, J. D. Robinson, and J. B. Gordon, of Alabama. A meeting was then held on December 3, at which Thomas L. Cooper laid on the table of the chairman, Dr. James F Alexander, a donation of beau tiful blue cockades, presented to the minute men of Fulton County by Mrs. John W. Leonard of Atlanta, for which donation the association returned a vote of thanks. I02 History of Atlanta. After the adoption of several resolutions, Captain A. M. Wallace moved ¦ that there be appointed a committee of safety, to consist of twenty- one mem- , bers, whose duty it should be to summon before them all suspected characters, with power to rid the community of all such when they should be proven to be hostile and dangerous to the rights and interests of the city or the State. This motion was unanimously adopted, and the following committee appointed: Sidney Root, F. Williams, Elias Holcomb, G W. Anderson, J. T. Lewis, Frank. Walker, T. L. Cooper, N. R. Fowler, A. M. Orr, B. N. Williford, William Gil bert, James E. Williams, J. R. Rhodes, Benjamin May, B. M. Smith, W. F. Westmoreland, C. H. Chandler, J. H. Lovejoy, E. T Hunnicutt, S. W. Jones, and William Barnes. The following additional names were then placed upon the roll of the minute men : John W. Leonard, Ed. C. Murphy, J. N. Wil liams, J. R. Wells, J. D. Lockhart, Harry Krouse, Silas Nichols, James W. Smith, Benjamin I. Houston, L. Smith, W. C. Thrower, Allen Worden. The next meeting was held December 7, i860. This was a special meet ing, at which was received a donation from Mrs. Judge Lyons, in the shape of blue cockades, and the thanks of the association were returned in the same manner as on a similar former occasion. The following new names were then added to the roll : F. M. Kimbro, H. S. White, S. W. Grubb, W. D. West, H. O. White, W. H. Minton, of Alabama, James H. Johnson, Henry Rhodes, of Green county, and William Forsyth. The case of Henry Rhodes was somewhat remarkable. He was at the time ninety years old, and had fought in the defense of his country at New Orleans, and he said then that before he would submit to Abolition misrule he would again shoulder his musket and fight for the rights and liberties of Georgia and his native South. He belonged in Green county, but not approv ing of the resolutions adopted in that county, he had come to Atlanta for the- purpose of joining the minute men of Fulton county. The minute men of F'ulton county then presented the old patriot with a complete new suit of homespun. Mr. Rhodes appeared for the first time in his new suit on the 24th of December, and his appearance was described as follows : His clothes were from the Ivy Mills, Roswell, Cobb county, Ga., and his hat was one of Hol- brook's best soft hats. He was born in Maryland, in 1770, and was conse quently in his ninety-first year. When he was but five years old his parents- moved to Georgia, and he had ever since been a resident of this State. He prided himself on being a minute man, and thanked God that he had lived to see the day when South Carolina was free. The Legislature provided for a State convention to meet at on the ¦ The delegates to this convention, nominated in Atlanta, were Luther J. Glenn, Joseph P. Logan, and James F. Alexander. A grand seces sion demonstration to ratify their nomination was held December 10, i860, at The War Period. 103 which Dr. Alexander stated the object of the meeting, and said that as one of the delegates, selected by the secession party of Fulton county, he was proud of the position he occupied. He had formerly belonged to a political party which acknowledged paramount allegiance to the Union, but the time and day of political parties had past and gone forever. They must now stand up for the South or be against her. If Georgia should secede from the Union, and any power attempt to coerce her back, he was for war in every way in which it was defined or definable. But he was for peaceable secession, and in favor of calm, deliberate, moderate and decisive action. Dr. James P. Logan and Luther J. Glenn made speeches in a similar vein, and after the meeting was over there was a grand torchlight procession, which was formed under the management of Captain G. Harvey Thompson, assisted by Captain W. T. Wil son and Captain John Flynn. The procession at length formed in front of the Thompson Hotel, where speeches were made by Thomas L. Cooper, General Hansell, of Marietta, Captain A. M. Wallace, Dr. A. G. Thomas, and Captain G. H. Thompson. Three cheers were given for South Carolina, and the crowd dispersed. Another secession meeting was held on the 15 th of the same month at'the Atheneum. At this meeting a committee of arrangements was appointed to make all necessary arrangements for speeches, processions, etc., during the secession campaign. This committee consisted of Dr. D. H. Connally, S. W. Jones and Dr. Roach. An executive committee was also appointed to con duct the canvass. This committee was composed of Dr. John W. Jones, A. Leyden, Dr. H. Brown, William Barnes, T. L. Cooper, Dr. Willis F. West moreland, J. I. Miller, Captain John Flynn, Colonel Frank Watkins, Dr. B. M. Smith and Colonel T. C. Howard. Under the auspices of the committee of arrangements, a grand meeting was held on the 22d of December, i860. The demonstration commenced by the firing of fifteen guns at sunrise, and at 2 P. M. a salute of one hundred guns was fired under the auspices of the Atlanta Grays. At 11 o'clock A. M., a meeting was opened with prayer by the Rev. J. L. Rogers, of the Central Pres byterian Church, after which a speech was made by the Hon. Howell Cobb, and at 7 o'clock P. M. the Hon. Henry R. Jackson addressed the people. At the close of the evening meeting there was a grand torchlight procession, which marched all over the city. This meeting and procession was held in honor of the secession of South Carolina from the Union, which had occurred two days previously. During the progress of the procession Lincoln was burned in effigy in front of the Planter's Hotel. It will be seen later in this work, however, that this disrespect to President Lincoln was fully atoned for after the war, when his character and motives were more fully understood. The question of a Southern convention was suggested by the introduction of the following resolutions into the Virginia House of Delegates, on the 20th of January, 1 860. 104 History of Atlanta. " Resolved by the general assembly that in view of the hostile legislation of many of the non-slaveholding States, and of the combinations prevailing gen erally in them against the institutions, honor and p'eace of the slaveholding States, the dangerous tendencies of which have recently been illustrated by an invasion of this State, and rapine, murder and treason having been committed within her borders, Virginia invites each of the slaveholding States to appoint commissioners to meet in conference in Atlanta, Ga., to devise and recommend such system of common measures as in their judgment may be necessary or advisable for defense, and the redress and prevention of wrongs, and with this view the governor be requested, and he is hereby authorized, to appoint on behalf of Virginia, three commissioners for such conference." Mr. Keen then offered an addition to the above resolution by Mr. Seddon, which provided that the Virginia Legislature should nominate a candidate for president, and an opposition candidate for vice-president, and that if these nominations were defeated by 'the black Republicans, then the executive shall appoint the three commissioners to the conference. Mr. Keen afterward withdrew his motion, and announced that he would present it as an independent resolution. On the 25th of January Mr. Sibert introduced into the Virginia Legislature an amendment to Mr. Seddon's resolution, providing "that the said commis sioners be instructed in no event to commit this general assembly and the State of Virginia to the dissolution of the Union, either now or in the future." With reference to this question of a conference in Atlanta, as suggested by the Legislature of Virginia, the people of Atlanta took early action. A meet ing of the citizens was held at the atheneum in the evening of February 4, i860, for the purpose of taking the matter into consideration. At this meet ing, which was merely preliminary to a mass meeting, at which the question was to be discussed, his honor, the mayor, presided, and W. H. Abbott acted as secretary. A committee of fifteen was appointed to draft resolutions in re sponse to the action of the Virginia Legislature. This committee was com posed of the following gentlemen : Captain A. M. Wallace, Dr. J. P. Logan, Luther J. Glenn, John Collier, T. L. Cooper, S. G. Howell, A. A. Gaulding, Dr. J. P. Hambleton, R. J. Cowart, J. M. Calhoun, A. W. Hammond, G. B. Hay good, Dr. W. P. Harden, L. P. Grant, George G. Hull. The mass meeting was held February 7, at 1 1 o'clock, A. M. Though not very large it was yet respectable in point of numbers. The Hon. William Ez zard, mayor of the city presided, and Colonel C. R. Hanleiter was the secre tary. After the chair had explained the object of the meeting, the committee of fifteen, through their chairman, Dr. J. P. Logan, made the following report: Whereas, We find in the public prints of the country, the report of a series of resolutions that have been introduced into the Legislature of Virginia, recommending the holding of a Southern convention or conference in the city of Atlanta, and The War Period. 105 WHEREAS, We the citizens of Georgia and the city of Atlanta, believe it not only fit and proper, but the imperative duty of the Southern States of the American Union, in this important and alarming crisis in our national affairs, to meet together by their representatives, duly commissioned for that purpose, in a spirit of fraternity, to counsel with each other as to the best remedy by which the constitutional rights of. the South may hereafter be fully respected and preserved in the Union, or if the aggressions of the dominant section should be continued, to devise some peaceable and efficient plan by which the rights, honor and integrity of the South may be preserved out of the Union, therefore, Resolved, That we the citizens of Atlanta, in mass meeting assembled, without distinction of party, and only recognizing ourselves as belonging to a common country, with common honor and common interests to preserve, do most cordially sympathize with and heartily respond to, the spirit and object -of the resolutions above referred to, and now pending before the Virginia Leg islature. Resolved, That we most cordially offer the hospitalities of the city to the convention or conference, and pledge ourselves to make ample and appropriate provision for accommodation of said delegates, and for the Southerns generally, and do hereby open to them our hands, hearts and homes. Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be duly certified by the chair man and secretary of this meeting, and that the mayor of the city, in his offi cial capacity, be requested to transmit them to the governor of Virginia, with a ¦special solicitation that they be presented to the general assembly of that State. J. A. Stewart opposed the report upon the ground that the proposed con ference might result in a dissolution of the Union, a measure to which he was utterly opposed. Captain A. M. Wallace and others deprecated any protracted discussion of the report, on the ground of there being then in progress on the public square an important public sale, but at length Mr. Stewart was permit ted to proceed with his speech in opposition to the report, which was " in fine the usual fanfaronade about the Union, which had so often been declaimed by sophomorical Fourth of July orators. But after this very farcical interlude the resolutions were adopted." Thus has been presented, with a considerable degree of fulness, a narrative of the leading events in Atlanta, in which it is presumed that the people of Atlanta are, even at the present time, deeply interested, which preceded and led up to the more absorbingly heart-stirring events of the subsequent four or five years, which it is the purpose of subsequent chapters to trace with as much of detail and accuracy as is practicable in a work of this nature. 14 106 History of Atlanta. CHAPTER VIII. the war period continued. ATLANTA, as shown in previous chapters, had, up to the breaking out of the war, experienced and enjoyed a remarkable career of business pros perity. But when the first sounds of war's alarms were heard throughout the land, the march of here hitherto uninterrupted progress diverged from its ac customed course, and sought new and hitherto untried channels. Building operations were, to a great extent, discontinued, and business in some of its departments, war paralyzed to a greater or less extent. Population, however, steadily increased, and business in its unaccustomed channels, acquired an as tonishing vigor and grew to immense proportions. It is not in the least surprising that the business life of the city should be in some directions paralyzed ; for war creates desires and necessities that are en tire strangers to a state of peace. And the ablest men who in the "piping times of peace" expend their energies in the accumulation of material prop erty, often spurred on by the intolerable ennui of idleness, or for the sake of the pleasure derived from the exercise of the faculties when war calls upon them, either from motives of patriotism, or the desire for honorable distinction in arms, withdraw from the avenues of labor and of trade, and seek fame and fortune on the tented field. In the following pages will be found the names of many of Atlanta's citi zens, who thus forsaking the allurements of the mercantile or professional life, the mechanics' bench or the laborer's daily toil, achieved distinction and high rank in the armies of the Confederacy, and an imperishable name on the pages of history, and there may also be found the name of many a private soldier, who honored the city none the less for fighting in the ranks. " Atlanta became one of the military centers and supply depots of the South ern Confederacy. The manufacture of arms, ammunition and war material in general, was conducted on the most extensive scale. There were many other manufactures, as for instance, those of alcohol, vinegar, and spirits of nitre, by Bellingrath, of the firm of Hunnicutt & Bellingrath, for the Confederate gov ernment. In 1862 the city passed under martial law, and at once became the headquarters of Confederate quartermasters and commissaries. It was made too, a chief hospital point. Several hotels, the medical college, female institute building and others, were used for hospitals and storehouses. It is probable that in these hospitals, from time to time, there were treated and nursed at least seventy-five thousand Confederate sick and wounded. These different enter prises required the labor of a large force of men, and heavy expenditures of money, which stimulated trade."1 1 From Colonel E. Y. Clark's Atlanta Illustrated. The War Period. 107 But to return our attention to local affairs, and to the steps taken in this city which were related to the greatest drama in modern times, if not in the history of the world. It is not the design in the present narrative to relate facts in a strict logical sequence, for that would require each topic to be written sepa rately from every other topic, and would require more space in treatment, and be more difficult to trace in reading. It is preferred to attempt to present a narrative of events as they occurred from day to day, and although the picture may be very imperfect, so far as the completeness of it is concerned, yet it is believed that it will be sufficiently indicative of the life of the people during a time in which there was much confusion, and much more than the ordinary amount and degree of excitement. At the beginning of trouble between the North and South, while the prepa rations were in progress for the culmination of secession, and when all was •doubt as to whether the incoming administration of Mr. Lincoln would attempt to coerce the South back into the Union, the people of the South were prone to extract encouragement from whatever appeared ominous of fate. On Jan uary 3, 1861, there was felt in Atlanta, at precisely twenty minutes before five •o'clock in the afternoon, a distinct though slight shock of earthquake. Its range appeared to be east and west, and it continued about ten seconds. The sky was described as being "clear and cloudless" at the time, and the sun shone with unusual brilliancy. It was a momentary shock, but very distinctly felt. The question was asked : "Who will account for it in this latitude?" The Intelligencer of the next day contained the following paragraph : " May not its coming and passing away so easily, with the clear and bright sky, be symbolical of the present political convulsion in the country, which, in the South, will pass away so easily, leaving the spotless sky behind ? Its di rection, too, should be noted, being east and west. Of course the line of con vulsion was between the North and South. Ominous, is it ? " All this was in apparent earnestness. The incident shows, if it shows any thing at all, how prone the mind is at certain stages of its development, to look upon the operations of nature as ominous of events in man's affairs, and to cull hope therefrom, and scatter it broadcast over the land ; or in other words, to base a prophecy on an occurrence which has in reality no connection, near or remote, with the event predicted and hoped for. Before proceeding to introduce an account of the organization of military companies in this city, brief mention is here made of an incident which at tracted considerable attention at that time, connected with the election of mayor of Atlanta in 1861. There was considerable strife with reference to the may oralty in January of that year. On the 6th of the month E. N. Calhoun was nominated by " many citizens," and on the 8th he signified his acceptance of the nomination. On the 8th there was a call for a public meeting to nominate a candidate, at which Judge William Ezzard was nominated. There was con- 108 History of Atlanta. siderable dissatisfaction with the result of this meeting, and on the next day a call was isued for another meeting to be held on the i ith, at which Judge Jared I. Whitaker was selected as the candidate. At each of these two citi zens' meetings a full complement of councilmen was nominated. On the 15th E. N. Calhoun withdrew from the contest, saying, on account of the strife and foul means resorted to, he could not be a participant in the struggle. At the election, which occurred on the 7th, Judge Whitaker and the councilmen nom inated on the ticket with him were elected by the following vote: Jared I. Whitaker, 695 ; councilmen, first ward, Felix Hardeman, 676, F. C. House 611 ; second ward, James F. Crew, 739, A. R. White, 537 ; third ward, Rob ert Crawford, 643, C. A. Whaley, 560; fourth ward, J. H. Mecaslin, 695, James Lynch, 614; fifth ward, S. B. Robson, 742, Thomas Kile, 885. For the defeated candidates the following was the vote : For mayor, Will iam Ezzard, 452; councilmen, first ward, W. H. Gilbert, 475, L. C. Wells, 470; second ward, W. Watkins, 574, P. Dodd, 404; third ward, S. B. Love, 624, Boiling Baker, 458; fourth ward, E. R. Sasseen, 472, W. L. Hubbard, 486; fifth ward, Thomas Kile, , C. M. Chandler, 615. At the election for delegates to the State convention to take into consid eration Federal relations, or in other words, to determine whether Georgia should secede from the Union, which was held on January 2, 1861, the con vention to be held at Milledgeville, January 16th, the result was as follows: For secession, Luther J. Glenn, 950 votes, James F. Alexander, 953, and Jo seph P. Logan, 956 ; for co-operation, James M. Calhoun, 503 votes, G. W. Adair, 485, and T. Moore, 473. Following is the vote of Fulton county on the same question, cast at the same time: Luther J. Glenn, 1,053; James F. Alexander, 1,055 J Joseph P. Logan, 1,059; James M. Calhoun, 692; G. W. Adair, 672; T Moore, 661. The Intelligencer of the 3d of January said that the telegraphic news, which it published that morning, proved beyond a doubt that the administration at Washington was crowded by Northern influence. All the Southern members of the cabinet should resign rather than be particeps criminis in the coercion of the South, a course the administration seemed determined upon. It was the duty of the Cotton States to secede at once, so as to make coercion impos sible. Mr. Lincoln, through the Springfield Journal, said : " The treason of secession must be put down, if it costs millions of lives." This is tall talk, and experienced as he has been in splitting logs, he will find the Palmetto and the Quercus Australis of the Cotton States rather stiff, should he come in contact with them, which he will attempt — in a horn. The Atlanta Grays, a local military company that had been in existence for some years, chose officers on January 3, 1861, for the ensuing year, as fol lows : Captain, A. M. Wallace ; lieutenants, first, Dr Capers, second, S. W. Jones, third, Dr. B. M. Smith, fourth, H. H. Witt; sergeants, first, Frank The War Period. 109 Baker, second, J. M. Smith, third, J. R. Wells, fourth, J. F. Albert ; corpo rals, first, Thomas, second, J. Adair; quartermaster, James A. Barnes; surgeon, Dr. Thomas. The Georgia Volunteers was organized about January 3, 1861. It was- stated that there was not a " feather-bed " soldier among them. Captain Boyd was a Carolinian by birth, and had been connected with a military institution for twenty years. The full complement of its officers was as follows : Captain, W. W. Boyd; first lieutenant, F M. Johnston; second lieutenant, F. M. Stovall ; third lieutenant, William Mackie; sergeants, first, J. W. Brown, second, W. T. Mead, third, L. W. De Taum, fourth, W. H. Joiner; corporals, first, J. M. Willis, second, W. Shepard, third, A. J. Kennedy, fourth, Vol ney Dunning; civil officers, treasurer, G. J. Foreacre ; recording secretary, L. C. Smith ; finan cial secretary, F. H. Nimms ; surgeon, Dr. Roach. A volunteer company was organized January 25, 1861, at a meeting of which A. M. Wallace was chairman, and G. J. Foreacre, secretary. Thirty- two men signed the roll that day as volunteers, and officers were elected, as follows : Captain, G. W. Lee ; first lieutenant, Jabez R. Rhodes ; second lieu tenant, Elihu P. Watkins ; ensign, John A. Foreacre. On the 28th of the month the company was reorganized, and G. W. Anderson elected second lieu tenant in place of E. P. Watkins. A total of sixty-one non-commissioned offi cers and privates was enrolled at this time. At this meeting W. S. Bassford made a speech, in which he dwelt at considerable length on the position of Georgia. He said that the State had assumed, among the nations of the earth, the attitude of a separate and independent republic. He reviewed the rise and progress of the slavery agitation, the repeated violations of the constitution by the Abolitionists of the North, and the final culmination of Abolition fanaticism in the election of Abraham Lincoln as president, on principles hostile to the South, by a sectional majority. In view of all this, Georgia had resumed all the powers which she had delegated to the general government, and had de clared herself a free and independent republic, etc. The question of peace or war, he said, rested with the North. He favored peace. The choice of the South was a peaceable separation, articles of amity, and perpetual friendship. If the North attempted to coerce the South, war was inevitable, and if war should come, he was in favor of war and had no fears of the result. Fifteen sovereign States, fighting for their rights, their liberties and their independence, could never be conquered. They would be fighting upon their own soil, for their altars, their firesides, their wives and their children and their right to justice, and the God of heaven would be on their side. They would triumph, and he bid them God speed in their noble undertaking. " Stand by the flag of Georgia, stand by one another, and if our independence has to be bought with blood, I yet say to you, as the Spartan mother said to her son, ' Go forth to battle, my- son, for your country, take this shield, and return with it or upon it' " no History Of Atlanta. Jefferson Davis was elected president of the Southern Confederacy on Feb ruary 9, 1861. On his way from Washington to Montgomery, Ala., to enter upon the duties of his new office, he paid a brief visit to Atlanta. Mayor Whitaker appointed a committee of gentlemen to meet the distinguished visitor at Resaca to escort him to the city, and another committee to receive him at the depot and escort him to the Trout House. President Davis arrived in At lanta on the 1 6th of February. At eight o'clock A. M. the Atlanta Grays, under the direction of Captain A. M. Wallace, fired a salute of seven guns in the city park, and at the same time the various fire companies formed in line and marched to the Trout House, where, at nine A. M., the public reception took place. The public prints of the day said that this reception was the grand est and most magnificent ever given to any one in Atlanta. An address of welcome was made by the mayor of the city, and a response was delivered by President Davis. This response was pronounced an elegant speech, in which the president spoke of the constitutional compact entered into by the fathers of the Revolution, and the compromising character of that compact, its bond of union, founded on the perfect equality of the States, of the compromises which had been made only to be broken. The people of the North had sub verted the constitution, and the Union founded upon it had been destroyed, etc. On this occasion Mrs. Starr, proprietress of the Trout House, entertained the president and his suite, and threw open the magnificent parlors of her house to the committee of reception free of expense. The committee of reception consisted of the Hon. L. J. Gartrell, Dr. Joseph P. Logan, Colonel J. W. Dun can, Dr. B. M. Smith and Captain A. M. Wallace. Much credit was given George G. Hull, superintendent of the Atlantic and West PointiRailroad, for his courtesy and attention to President Davis on this occasion, he having fur nished to the president and his suite an elegant private car free of expense. Washington's birthday, 1861, was celebrated in grand style by the people of Atlanta. " The sun rose with brilliant splendor from his eastern couch, where morning opens her golden gates, shedding his bright and effulgent rays on a happy and contented people." At ten o'clock the various military com panies formed on Marietta street and marched to the female college building in the following order : Gate City Guards, Captain, G. H. Thompson ; At lanta Grays, Captain, A. M. Wallace; Fulton Dragoons, James Williams; Atlanta Cadets, Captain, W. P. Chisholm ; Fulton Blues, Captain, J. H. Pur- tell. Arriving in the. college building the companies were arranged in a double row around the room. Professor Mayson took the stand and an nounced the order of exercises to consist of exercises by his pupils in the form of addresses, calisthenics, etc , after which addresses were made by Captain Thompson, Private Orr, Captain Wallace, Dr. Brown, Captain Purtell, Lieu tenant Wallace and George W. Sasseen. On Saturday, February 24, 1861, Captain A. M. Wallace shipped the first The War Period. i i r draft of men from Atlanta for the regular army of Georgia. There were eigh teen able-bodied men who were sent to Savannah. A company known as Davis's Infantry was organized on February 27, 1861, with the following officers : Captain, Wilson J. Ballard ; lieutenants, first, Jo seph Thompson, second, Albert Howell, third, John Edgar Thompson, fourth, James H. Mead ; sergeants, first, M. O. Markham, second, W. F. Combs, third, A. C. McPherson, fourth, E. B. Lovejoy, fifth, A. N. Salmon; corporals, first, William Clayton, second, Charles Madox, third, J. B. Simms, fourth, L. W. Wyley; quartermaster, R. E. Cowart; surgeon, Dr. L. S. Mead; secretary and treasurer, T. E. Walker. On Tuesday, March 12, 1861, a reception was given to the Hon. Alexan der H. Stephens, vice-president of the Southern Confederacy, It was said to have been the most enthusiastic assemblage of citizens that had been seen in Atlanta that year. Mr. Stephens was on his way from Montgomery to Sa vannah. The hospitalities of the city were extended to him, and a committee of fifteen was appointed to receive him. A committee was also appointed to escort him to the city. Captain A. M. Wallace was the chief marshal of the occasion. Upon the arrival of Mr. Stephens he was escorted to the Atlanta Hotel, and at the same time a salute of seven guns was fired in the city park by the Atlanta Grays. Mr. Stephens, after listening to an address of welome, made a speech of great power and eloquence, in which he said that Fort Sumter would be surrendered in ten days from that time. He was of the opinion that peace would prevail, yet he advised the people to prepare for war, for by pur suing this course peace could be more easily secured. After the close of Mr. Stephens's speech Lawrence M. Keitt made a speech of similar import to the assembled citizens. Considerable excitement was caused in March of this year by the publica tion in the Nashville Democrat of a letter written from Atlanta by one of its citizens named J. A. Stewart. The letter was as follows : " EDITOR Nashville Democrat. — I may be coerced to obey, but I will never acknowledge the government de facto of the seceding States. I will never cease to honor and love the old stars and stripes, and no hostile power on earth can absolve me from my allegiance toward them. Yet I' hope the in coming administration will not countenance or recommend war upon the erring people of the South. If let alone I think the Union men at the ballot box will effectually put down the revolution, now that compromise measures satisfactory to the border States have been agreed upon. " The Union men of the seceding States have this to say to Mr. Lincoln : 'Just let us alone; attempt no coercion; collect no revenue at our ports; give the seceders a peaceful opportunity to test their Utopian and visionary schemes, and trust to us at the ballot box and on the stump to fight the battle of pres- ii2 History of Atlanta. ervation of the Union, and we will achieve a peaceful and permanent victory without the expenditure of treasure or the shedding of blood.' " I hope yet that party lines will be forever ignored. Union men should henceforth know no party, except the Union party, through opposition to dis- unionism and Abolition fanatics North, and aristocracy and monarchy and des potism South. "The military operations of this government de facto, to my mind appear like a stupendous farce. The seizure of forts and arsenals is simply ridiculous as no war has been waged against the South by the general government, nor does any man of sense believe that Mr Lincoln ever contemplated the inva sion of the cotton States. " From circumstances which have fallen under my observation I am led to believe that the Knights of the Golden Circle and other military organizations have had in view the coercion of Union men into the support of their revolu tion, and that such was and is their chief object. In confirmation of this I can cite to Robert Toombs's threat to put Georgia out of the Union in spite of her people. j. A. Stewart." The Intelligencer published this letter, and denounced the writer of it as an incendiary and a traitor. It then went on to say: " It is the duty of a government to protect the lives and property of its citizens, and in return it is the duty of the citizen to stand by the government if need be with their lives, their property and their sacred honor. No government can long withstand the assaults of foreign aggression or of domestic treason, unless it promptly repels the one and executes the majesty of the law against the other. No sane man will deny the truth of this proposition. We can not live with in cendiaries and traitors in our midst, etc., etc. " What think our people of such a man as Stewart ? Is he fit to live in this community? If so then we must prepare for a revolution in our very midst. If such foul and treasonable sentiments should go unpunished, then our gov ernment is a failure and will soon be overthrown. The fact is, all such men as this man Stewart must leave this community, peacefully, if they may, forcibly, if we must. We are a law-abiding people; we appeal to the strong arm of the law to protect us against traitors and midnight assassins. J. A. Stewart must be expelled from this community, provided he does not leave us peace fully and of his own accord. His presence is highly dangerous. He is a traitor in our camp. He not only writes treason in our midst, and furnishes weapons to our enemy, but he disseminates treason and scatters incendiary documents in the shape of Nashville Democrats among our population. We have done our duty in this man's case, unpleasant though it may be. We now call upon the proper authorities to do theirs, and that promptly. Let treason and trait ors be expelled from our community, or we shall soon be a ruined and servile people." The War Period. 113 On March 10, 1861, the mayor, at the invitation of a highly respectable committee, waited upon Mr. Stewart. The result of the interview was highly satisfactory, the mayor having received assurances from Mr. Stewart that he was loyal to the government of the Confederate States and that he would be more prudent in future. But to make the matter doubly certain to the public that Mr. Stewart was in every way loyal to the cause of the South, the following paper, signed by Mr. Stewart, was made public a day or two afterward : "Atlanta, Ga., March 1, 1861. " To his Honor the Mayor of Atlanta, and the Citizens thereof : " Having discovered that my views and political opinions, relative to our Federal relations, have been to some extent misapprehended, and that the peace of our city in consequence thereof is put in jeopardy: " I beg leave most respectfully to say that it is no part of my intention and never has been to resist the authorities instituted under the secession ordinance of Georgia, and that I never will give countenance or support to coercive measures against the seceding States under any pretense whatever; and I will abide by all the laws of the Confederate States, and support with all my power any war measure to resist coercion by the Federal Government, or invasion by any other power against the Confederate States of America. " Yours most respectfully, " J. A. Stewart." This letter was in every way satisfactory to all, and nothing was heard of Mr. Stewart for some time. The Gate City Guards left Atlanta April 1, 1861, for Pensacola. The officers of this company at that time were, captain, William L. Ezzard, first lieutenant, H. M. Wyley; second lieutenant, C. A. Stone; third lieutenant, A. Leyden. Besides these there were seventy one other members of the company. On the occasion of their leaving the city there was a grand military display. A beautiful flag was presented to them by their friends. About ten o'clock the Gate City Guards, supported by the Fulton Dragoons, the Georgia Volunteers, the Fulton Blues, and the Atlanta Cadets, formed on Alabama street, in front of the Franklin Printing House, where General Rice of the Franklin Printing House, as the representative of the ladies of Atlanta, pre sented to Captain Ezzard a beautiful stand of colors, accompanying the pres entation with an appropriate speech. To the speech of General Rice, C. A. Haralson responded on the part of the ladies. The guards then presented to Miss Hanleiter a fine gold watch, which General Rice received in behalf of Miss Hanleiter. The ladies of Atlanta were not in anyway lacking in patriotism and atten tion to the necessities of the soldiers who had taken up arms for the cause. An association of ladies was formed April 17, 1861, for the purpose of making and providing bandages and lint for the volunteers at Pensacola. A meeting ii4 Historv of Atlanta. was called for 10 A. M. at Mrs. W. F. Westmoreland's, on this day, for the pur pose of inaugurating the work. The news of the secession of Virginia on April 18, was received on the same day in Atlanta with great enthusiasm. All business was suspended, and all classes of the people took part in a grand demonstration of joy. A salute of eight guns was fired by the Atlanta Grays. The bells of the various churches were rung, and the shouts of the multitude were heard in all parts of the city. At night bonfires were built in the principal streets, and fireworks shot through the air. Martial music and the martial tread of dense masses of men were heard on every side. All the principal business buildings and offices were illuminated, and there was greater excitement than had been seen since Georgia herself seceded. A committee of safety was organized on April 19, 1861, whose duty it was to care for the families of those who had volunteered to serve in the armies of the Confederacy. This committee was composed of Sidney Root, M. Wittgen stein, John H. Mecaslin, Dr. Pomeroy, Levi Richardson, Thomas Haney, John Ezzard, Frank Johnson, Dr. J. A. Taylor, Captain Castello, . T. R. Ripley, Thomas Vigis, William Barnes, John McGee, T Beaumont, Dr. Alexan der, William Richards, O. H. Jones, H. Muhlenbrink, D. Demerest, James Lynch, R. F. Maddox, John Ellsworth, T. C. Murphy, Peter Bracken, and Er Lawshe. A military company named the Confederate Volunteers was completely organized on April 24, 1861. Its officers were as follows: Captain, L. J. Gartrell ; first lieutenant, G J. Foreacre ; second lieutenant, Perino Brown ; third lieutenant, H. H. Witt; first sergeant, R. K. Dillard; second sergeant, W. P. Moore ; third sergeant, J. C. Hendrix ; fourth sergeant, J. R. Loveless; first corporal. P. Gannon; second corporal, D. W. Daniel; third corporal, W. J. Barritt ; fourth corporal, J. W. Blair ; surgeon, R. J. Massey ; secretary and treasurer, L. P. Grant; chaplain, Rev. J. L. Rogers. On the same day as the above, a company was organized under the name of the Stephens Rifles, first, however, having been organized as the Beaure- gards. The officers of this company were as follows: Captain, L. J. Glenn; first lieutenant, R. F Maddox; second lieutenant, Elias Holcomb; third lieutenant, John H. Lovejoy ; first sergeant, C. M. Amoss ; second sergeant, A. O. Bacon ; third sergeant, E. D. Cheshire ; fourth sergeant, C. S. Morgan ; fifth sergeant, R. Y. Jones; first corporal, W. W. Peck; second corporal, Thomas E. Walker ; third corporal, A. S. Talley ; fourth corporal, R. C. Rob- son ; quartermaster, W. P. McDaniel; secretary and treasurer, W. C. Moore; surgeon, James P. Hambleton. This was the first military company in the Confederate States named after Vice-President Stephens. On Friday night,. April 26, 1 861, a meeting was held at which a military company was organized and named the Silver Grays. It was composed exclu- The War Period. 115 sively of men over forty-five years of age, and on that night about seventy names were enrolled. 'The officers were, captain, Hubbard Cozart ; first lieu tenant, A. G. Ware; second lieutenant, Isaac Mitchell; first sergeant, John Jones. The purpose for which this company was formed was to aid the mayor, if necessary, to preserve good order in the city, and to give assistance to the families of those in the service. On April 27, 1861, a paper was signed by a number of the physicians of the city as follows : We, the undersigned, hereby tender our services gratuit ously to the destitute families of our citizens who have engaged in the military service of the Confederate government. Thomas S. Powell, J. Gilbert, J. G. Westmoreland, J. P. Logan, D. C. O'Keefe, E. J. Roach, Hayden Coe, James F. Alexander, Thomas S. Denny, W. A. Shelby, S. S. Beach, H. L. Wilson, T. C. H. Wilson, D. O. C. Heery, H. W. Brown and H. Westmoreland. In accordance with suggestions made through the press, the fire companies of the city formed themselves into a home brigade. Fire companies Nos. 1 and 2 tendered their services to the mayor on April 27, and No. 3 and the hook and ladder company tendered their services a few days afterward. On the same day fire company No. 2, at a meeting held by them, passed a resolution organizing themselves into a Soldiers' Relief Association, and au thorized the chairman to appoint a committee of five, one from each ward, to ascertain who were the needy in their respective wards. The committee ap pointed was as follows : First ward, L. Lawshe ; second ward, E E. Rawson ; third ward, John Farrar ; fourth ward, William Barnes ; fifth ward, Joseph Winship. At a meeting of a military company named the Safe Guards, held April 29, 1861, for the purpose of electing officers, the following were elected : Captain, Hon. William Ezzard ; first lieutenant. Joseph A. Reeves ; second lieutenant, John Glenn; third lieutenant, A. J. Hayes; orderly sergeant, W. G. Gramling. The German citizens of Atlanta formed themselves into a military com pany known at first as the Steuben Rifles, but afterward, on account of the similarity of initials with the Stephens Rifles, they changed their name to that of the Steuben Yagers. Officers of this company were elected May 6, 1861, as follows : Captain, Maurice L. Lichtenstadt ; first lieutenant, George S. Thomas; seeond lieutenant, Carl F. Barth ; third lieutenant, Charles Heinz; surgeon. Dr. Francis Geutebruck. A volunteer regiment was formed May 8, 1861, composed of the following companies: Captain L.J. Gartrell's company; McDonald Guards, from Cobb county; Stone Mountain Guards, from DeKalb county; Cobb Mountaineers, Cobb county; Paulding Volunteers, from Paulding county; Confederate Guards, Cobb county ; Roswell Guards, Cobb county ; DeKalb Light Infantry, De Kalb county ; Coweta Second District Guards, Coweta county ; and Davis In fantry, of Fulton county. Captain L. J. Gartrell was elected colonel; Captain n6 History of Atlanta. James F. Cooper, lieutenant-colonel; Captain John Dunwoody, major; and Dr. James F. Alexander, surgeon. A company named Lewis and Philips Rifles was organized May 18, 1861, with the following officers : Captain, S. C. Rose; first lieutenant, Jesse D. Gil bert; second lieutenant, J. P. Winder; third lieutenant, W. A. Fuller; first ser geant, T D. Wright ; second sergeant, H. W. Bropton ; third sergeant, J. W. Farmer ; fourth sergeant, J. T Thompson ; first corporal, D. C. Lackman ; second corporal, W. D. West ; third corporal, W. G. Buckalew ; fourth corpo ral, A. S. Bridges ; surgeon, W. W. Durham ; secretary, D. A. Walker; treas urer, J. T Mays. May 24, 1861, the Free Trade Rifles were organized with the following offi cers, after changing their name to the Confederate Continental : Captain, E. M. Seago; first lietenant, C. H. Castello ; second lieutenant, R. S. Pomeroy; third lieutenant, W. L. Abbott; orderly sergeant, Thomas Vigis. The Atlanta Rifles were organized May 24, 1861, with the following offi cers: Captain, John Collier; first lieutenant, C. A. Pitts; second lieutenant, Er Lawshe ; third lieutenant, J. N. Simons; orderly sergeant, A. G. Thomas; secretary, Moses Cole ; treasurer, J. E. Willmer ; surgeon, Dr. D. C. O'Keefe. The Atlanta Amateurs were permanently organized May 28, 1861, the ob ject of the organization being to raise funds for the volunteers and their fami lies, by means of entertainments, concerts, etc. On this day the names of the following ladies were enrolled: Mrs. W. T. Farrar, Mrs. W. A. Haynes, and Misses W. F. Gramling, Julia Whitney, M. F. Whitney, R. J. Hale, S. A. Boyd, Nash and E. C. Goudy. Besides these ladies eighteen gentlemen became members of the company, and the following officers were elected : President, S. H. B. Oatman ; superintendent, W. T. Farrar ; treasurer, S. B. Sherwood ; sec retary, C. P. Haynes ; manager, W. H. Barnes. This organization did much effective work for the benefit of the soldiers and their families during all the years of the war. The Mechanics Rifles were organized to form one of a number of compan ies which were to form a battalion of sappers and miners. The officers were as follows: Captain, C. H. Castello; first lieutenant, J. M. Tay ; second lieu tenant, James Noble, jr.; third lieutenant, William Keller; first sergeant, Thomas Vigis; secretary, N. Center; treasurer, T M. Toy. There were in this company one hundred men. The Confederate Guards entered for the war July 23, 1861. Their officers were, captain, John H. Baker; first lieutenant, John H. Mitchell; second-lieu tenant, E. L. Connally; third lieutenant, J. C. Steger. Besides these 'there were ten non commissioned officers and one hundred private soldiers — one hundred and fourteen men in all. On August 9, 1 86 r , it was stated that so far Fulton county was the banner county of the State as to the number of volunteers she had in the field. She ~>i_7s by 2TB Sails Sons, 3 Sons. XB»T'fK The War Period. 117 then had eleven companies in the service and one more company, the Fulton Dragoons, ready to go. Besides these Atlanta had furnished one hundred and fifty regular soldiers. A meeting was held at the atheneum on the nth of September, 1861, to consider and devise means for the defense of the Southern Confederacy. Sid ney Root was called to the chair, and offered the following paper for the con sideration of the meeting: "For the defense of the Southern coast. The un dersigned, sincerely desiring to aid in defending the South from the threatened invasion of the enemy, who declare their purpose to subjugate the Southern States at all hazards, hereby pledge ourselves in good faith to organize as an infantry company to go into the infantry service for a period of eight months from the first of October next, unless sooner discharged, for the purpose of assisting in the defense of the sea coast of Georgia. Said company to organ ize when fifty members have been enrolled, adopt a name, elect officers, pro cure uniforms, and tender ourselves to the governor of Georgia under an act of congress, entitled 'an act to provide for local defense and special service.'" A call was then made for all who wished to aid the cause, and a good many came forward and signed their names. Others were requested to report to Mr. Root. A volunteer relief association was formed May 1, 1861, and faithfully per formed its labors until September 23, of the same year, when the Inferior Court of Fulton county took charge of the families of the soldiers. The association then went out of business, and made the following statement of its operations : Their total receipts had been $2,370; and their expenditures had been distrib uted as follows: In the first ward, $719.69; second ward, $208.84 ; third ward, $302.50; fourth ward, $294.25 ; fifth ward, $306.87; for printing, $97.35 ; and turned over to C. F. Wood, in closing out, $440.50. Of this association Sid ney Root was president, and J. H. Mecaslin secretary. The Fulton True Blues were organized on the 7th of October, 1861, at a meeting called by Dr. Taylor, to form a company for coast defense. The offi cers elected were, captain, Albert Howell; first lieutenant, Joseph Thomp son, jr.; second lieutenant, Warren Jourdan ; third lieutenant, R. A. Fife; or derly sergeant, J. C. Spencer ; second sergeant, C. Brumley ; third sergeant, J. A. Baker ; fourth sergeant, J. M. Hunnicutt. The Whittaker Volunteers were organized on the 19th of October, 1861, with the following officers : Captain, M. W. Raspberry ; first lieutenant, W. T. Albert; second lieutenant, M. M. Bently; third lieutenant, James F. Christian; first sergeant, James E. Blackstock ; second sergeant, W. P. Garrard ; third •sergeant, George Warren; fourth sergeant, D. C. Coker. This company started for the front on the 28th of October, and when on the point of starting they -were presented with a flag by Judge Whittaker on behalf of Mrs. Whittaker. Colonel Thomas L. Cooper, a prominent citizen of Atlanta, was killed by 1 1 8 History of Atlanta. a fall from his horse near Manassas in Virginia, December 24, 186 1. He left Atlanta as captain of the Atlanta Grays, which was attached to the Eighth Georgia Volunteers. Shortly after the arrival of the company in Virginia he was elected major of the regiment, and he was afterward promoted to the col onelcy of the regiment. He was acting in that capacity at the time of his death. On December 27, 1861, there was a meeting of the members of the bar at Atlanta, held for the purpose of paying a proper tribute to his memory. The Hon. William Ezzard was chairman of the meeting, and William L. Calhoun was secretary. A committee of five, appointed for the purpose, prepared a series of resolutions with reference to the life of Colonel Cooper. Colonel Cooper was admitted to the bar in 1850, came to Atlanta in 1852, and was a continuous resident of this city until the breaking out of the war, when he was among the first to identify himself with the cause of the South, and was one of the first to fall in her behalf. His early death was greatly regretted by all classes of the citizens of Atlanta. Atlanta was made a military post in June, 1862, with Major A. Leyden, commanding. General order No. 2 was issued July 1st, under which a detail was to be made daily to guard government property, posting sentinels on each railroad train to arrest all suspicious persons who might be pointed out to them, ordering all combustible materials to be removed to a safe distance from gov ernment stores, and prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquors except under stringent regulations. The order also provided that all officers, soldiers or cit izens, found in a state of intoxication, should be arrested by the guards and taken to headquarters. By July, 1862, the following hospitals had been established: The Empire Hospital, Heery Hospital, Gate City, City Hotel. Alexander, Concert Hall, Wilson's, Denny, Medical College, and Janes and Hayden's. A provost guard was organized about the 1st of July for the city of Atlanta. G J. Foreacre was at that time provost marshal, and he advertised for fifty men to compose the guard, the men not to be subject to conscription. On June 24, 1862, James E. Williams advertised that he would receive ten good, hearty men for a company, which Captain W. M. Williams had been authorized to raise for a regiment, which was to be called the Fulton County Dragoons. A bounty of fifty dollars was offered each recruit for this regiment. From the following advertisement it appeared that there were men who- were willing to serve in the Confederate army, and at the same time increase the amount of their worldly possessions : " Who wants a substitute ? Any one who wants a substitute can learn where one can be obtained by applying at the hitelligencer office." There were others who preferred. to send a substitute to the war than to go themselves, as the following advertisement, which appeared in the Intelligencer The War Period. 119 July 29, 1862, testifies: "Wanted, a substitute to go into Cobb's Legion of Georgia Volunteers. A liberal recompensation will be given." On the 23d of July G. W. Lee, by order of the secretary, became provost marshal of this military post. The establishment of martial law in Atlanta created considerable comment and dissatisfaction among the people, and, as will be seen by the following account, led to the discussion of the general principles of military law. Following is the order of General Bragg, establishing martial law in the city : Special Order, HEADQUARTERS, Department No. 2, No. 14. Chattanooga, August 11, 1862. Martial law is hereby established within the corporate limits and environs of Atlanta, Georgia. By command of George G. Garner, A. A. G. General Bragg. Atlanta, Ga., August 12, 1862. Martial law having been declared over Atlanta and its environs, I do hereby publish the following special order for the information of hotel and boarding- house keepers : Special Order. No hotel or boarding-house keeper or citizen within the lines of this city or its environs; will be permitted to receive any traveler or visitor until the visitor or traveler shall produce a permit, which permit shall imme diately be delivered by the hotel or boarding-house keeper or citizen to the provost marshal. The traveler or visitor shall thereupon call upon the pro vost marshal and have the permit vised by him or a new permit granted to remain in or leave the city; and no hotel or boarding-house keeper or citizen shall permit any traveler or visitor to take away any package without having a permit vised by the provost marshal, or his permit to leave the city. Each hotel or boarding-house keeper or citizen receiving travelers or visitors shall return daily at eight A. M., the names of such travelers or visitors received by them, or the permit before named to the provost marshal. G. W. LEE, Commanding Post and Provost Marshal. The following order to the mayor of Atlanta created no little trouble to that official : Headquarters, Department No. 2, Chattanooga, Tenn., August 16, 1862. J. M. Calhoun, Atlanta, Ga.: SIR: Martial law having been declared at Atlanta, Ga., you are hereby ap pointed civil governor for the same, and the following officers are appointed your aids : Isaac Bartlett, S. B. Oatman, James R. Crew, James E. Williams, E. R. Sasseen, James Kelly, William Barnes, John H. Flynn, E. W. Hunnicutt and F. D. Thurman. The officers of the army are requested to aid Colonel Calhoun in the dis charge of his duties. General Braxton Bragg. J. R. SINGLETON,' Brigadier and Inspector-General. The object of the issuance of this order was to permit harmony to exist be tween the army and the civil officers. The writ of habeas corpus was also sus pended at the same time as per the following order : 120 History of Atlanta. Headquarters, Atlanta, Ga., September 9, 1862. For the information of all concerned, the following special order from the war department is published. G. W. LEE, Commanding Post and Provost Marshal. Special Orders, ADJUTANT AND INSPECTOR- GENERAL'S OFFICE, No. 206. Richmond, Va., September 3, '62. XXII. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus is suspended in Atlanta and for five miles around its corporate limits. By command of the Secretary of War, JOHN WITHERS, A. A. G. Atlanta, Ga., September 9, 1862. From the date of this order no livery stable keeper or other person will be permitted to hire a horse or horses or vehicles of any kind whatever to any negro slave or free person of color in this city or its environs, without a permit from the owner of such slave or the guardian of such free person of color, which order shall state the business they are going on, and the order shall be ap proved at these headquarters." G. W. Lee. The position of civil governor of Atlanta was not at all suitable or agreeable to the comfort or feelings of Hon. James M. Calhoun. It was an anomalous position, from which he earnestly sought relief. To this end, on the 28th of August, he addressed a letter to the Hon. B. H. Hill, setting forth his troubles and fully stating his wishes in relation thereto. The letter was referred to the Hon. A. H. Stephens, who, on the 3d of September, wrote a long reply, a part of which was as follows : Hon. James M. Calhoun, Atlanta, Ga. : DEAR Sir: Your letter of the 28th ultimo, to the Hon. B. H. Hill, was submitted to me by him a few days ago, for my views as to the proper answer to be made to your several inquiries touching your powers and duties in the office of civil governor of Atlanta. The subject is one of great importance, and this, as well as matters of a countless sort, have given me much concern for some time past. I am not at all surprised at your being at a loss to know what your powers and duties are in your new position, and your inability to find anything in any written code of laws to enlighten you upon the subject. The truth is, your office is unknown to the law. General Bragg had no more authority to ap point you civil governor of Atlanta than I had, and I had no more authority than any street walker of your city. Under this appointment, therefore, you can rightly exercise no more power than if the appointment had been made by a street walker, etc. All the law making power of the Confederate States government is vested in Congress, but Congress cannot declare martial law, which in its proper sense is an abrogation of all law. Congress cannot do it, much less can any offi cer of the government, either civil or military. Congress may in certain cases specified, suspend the writ of habeas corpus, but this by no means interferes with the administration of justice so far as to deprive any party arrested of his right to a speedy and public trial by jury after indictment, etc., etc. The War Period. 121 Upon this, subject the Intelligencer said: " Admitting that Mr. Stephens is right, it appears that General Bragg had no power to confer the appointment of civil governor upon Mayor Calhoun. Therefore he has no duties to per form under that distinguished appointment. ' Governor Calhoun ' is therefore defunct in our city as well as his corps of aides-de-camp by whom he is sur rounded, and we trust that General Bragg will make no more appointments of like character, which confer only temporary titles, and give the distinguished recipient nothing to do. " Mr. Stephens also says that there is no such thing as martial law in this •country. If this be so, and we will not dispute it, then our military authori ties are undoubtedly mistaking their powers in declaring martial law over this city, as also have the authorities at Richmond who have sanctioned it. Not only has this been done over this city, but the writ of habeas corpus has been suspended, and an efficient officer has been appointed to enforce both orders. Error then has prevailed, and it is the duty of Congress and president to see that it is not persisted in. "While we yield to the force of Mr. Stephen's argument, we shall deeply deplore that condition of things which will leave Atlanta without a strong force to protect it, to preserve it from incendiarism and from the lawless in these times of war. The civil resources and power of Atlanta will not be sufficient to save it from outrage and anarchy. Nothing but a strong military force can protect it from disorder and preserve its peace. Our city must be protected, and the civil authorities can not give it but at a ruinous expense which we be lieve they will never incur." With reference to the existence of martial law in this county, which was brought so prominently before the minds of the people, by the positive state ment of Mr. Stephens that there was no such thing, the Intelligencer in a subsequent issue said : " Upon investigation, however, it is found that in Bouvier's Institutes of American Law, it was declared that martial law is that law established for the government of the army and navy of the United States. Its principal rules are to be found in the articles of war. The violations of this law are to be tried by a court martial. A military commander may in extreme cases declare a district of county or city under martial law, but he has no right to suspend the writ of habeas corpus. "The Confederate Congress had also 'recognized its existence in the Confed erate States. In the statutes at large of the Confederate States was the follow ing act : " The Congress of the Confederate States of America do enact that during the present invasion of the Confederate States, the president shall have power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, in such cities, towns and military districts as shall, in his judgment, be in such danger of an attack 10 122 History of Atlanta. by the enemy as to require the declaration of martial law for their effective defense. " If Mr. Stephens was right, therefore, General Bragg was wrong, and the Congress of the Confederate States was wrong, and Bouvier's learned work was- wrong. But as to the benefit to Atlanta of martial law, there could be no doubt about that, and hence the people approved the declaration of martial law, and the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus, for the protection they had afforded to the city." On September 6, 1862, the following advertisement appeared in the public prints: "Wanted, at once, one hundred and twenty-five men to be organized into an infantry company for the local defense of Atlanta. Recruits will be re ceived for twelve months or for the war. The conscription will soon be extended, and your chance will soon be lost of going into this desirable arm of the serv ice." Signed, John L. Hardee. On the 1 6th of September the following advertisement appeared : "Wanted a substitute over forty-five years of age for the provost guard at Atlanta, Ga., for which a liberal premium will be paid. Apply to R. L. Crawley, commission merchant, Franklin building." Among the societies organized to assist the families of the volunteers was the St. Philip's Hospital and Aid Society. The president of this society was Rev. A. F. Freeman ; first directress, Mrs. B. M. Morel ; second directress, Mrs. Solomon ; treasurer, S. B. Oatman ; secretary, Miss Sinclair. The object of this society was to provide for the wants of the soldiers, but more particu larly for the wants of the sick and wounded. Each member of the society was requested to pay fifty cents per month, and to do as much sewing as might be deemed necessary. All members were required to meet at the society rooms on Monday afternoons at 5 P. M., in order to give in and take out work, and on the first Monday of every month the dues were required to be paid. The rooms were open on Tuesdays, Thursdays and Saturdays, from 9 A. M. to I P. M., between which hours all who needed assistance were required to call. This society kept up its organization and work through the war, and was the means of doing a vast amount of good. Colonel W. T Wilson died on the field of Manassas, August 30, 1862. He was born in Pittsylvania county, Va., April 9, 1805, and moved to Georgia in 1836, locating in Houston county. He entered the Confederate army as quartermaster of the Seventh Georgia Volunteers, and when the colonel of the regiment resigned, he was elected colonel, and performed the duties of that position until wounded July 21, at Manassas, after which he came home for a short time. He then rejoined his regiment, and died as above narrated. During September, 1862, a notice to subjects of conscription was published as follows: " That all able-bodied men between the ages of thirty-five and forty- The War Period. 123 five are subject to conscription, is no longer a matter of doubt. The subscriber proposes therefore, to raise, instruct and command- a company of volunteers from this class of citizens, etc. A. B. HENDRIX, Atlanta. Another advertisement to the same class of citizens appeared soon after ward as follows : Atlanta, Ga., October, 16, 1862. Attention Conscripts! "I hereby give notice to all persons between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five in Fulton county, Ga., not in the actual ser vice of the Confederate States, and properly subject to the provisions of the existing conscript law, that they must report to me, the enrolling officer, at the city hall, by two o'clock next Monday, the 20th inst. All persons ex empted heretofore by the enrolling officer are included in this order and must report. All persons properly exempt by the present law must report their names, as well as the names of those acting under them or the office or com plaint by reason of which the exemption is claimed. I hereby, in most solemn and emphatic manner, warn all delinquents and skulkers of their peril in at tempting to evade the high and overruling obligation of coming up to their duty on this occasion. Such vast and holy interests as you are now called upon to defend and pluck from danger must not be trifled with. The government expects that every man will do his duty, and his whole duty, and every power is lodged in my hands to compel compliance if any should be so derelict as to withhold it. If any should be so misguided as to attempt to escape from the operations of the law, a military force is at hand fully organized for the ap prehension and bringing back of such persons in irons. I feel confident, how ever, that it will not be necessary that such extreme measures shall be resorted to, but that all will promptly respond to the call of duty and patriotism. " D. C. Smith, " Enrolling Officer, Eighth Congressional District." On the 29th of October the following notice was published : "The undersigned is authorized to raise a company for permanent service near Savannah. Fifty dollars bounty will be paid each man immediately upon ¦enlistment, and a furlough of several days given him to make his arrangements. This is doubtless the last opportunity men under forty years of age will have to volunteer, as the conscription act to that age will be immediately enforced. Lieutenant E. J. Craven." Headquarters, Military Post, ) General Orders, No. 14. ATLANTA, Ga., October, 27, 1862. \ In obediance to orders received from General G. T Beauregard, command ing the Department of South Carolina and Georgia, all commissioned officers must report to these headquarters immediately upon arrival and not remain longer than twelve hours at this military post, unless they have special per mission, or are under written orders. Non-commissioned officers will not be allowed to remain in this city unless they should be waiting the departure of trains leading to their respective com mands, and then they must report to these headquarters. 124 History of Atlanta. In view of the fact that an extensive convalescent camp has been ordered to be located at this point, it is hereby ordered that no person, whatever, shall sell, or cause to be sold in any quantity whatever, any liquor of any kind, and if liquor is sold in violation of this order by any citizen of this place, or for five miles around this city, the person so violating shall forfeit his or her liquor, and it shall be immediately seized, unless the person wishing to purchase liquor is furnished with a written order from the surgeon of the said conva lescent camp, or by the commander of the post. No soldier who is or may be an inmate of any of the hospitals of this post, will be permitted to roam around the city or its environs without a written order from the surgeon in charge of their respective hospitals, which order must be countersigned at this office. G. W. Lee, Commanding post and provost marshal. A correspondent of the Intelligencer, signing himself "290," under date of November 14, 1862, remonstrated with the "stay-at-homes" for not doing more for the soldiers in the field, who were almost naked. Their feet, he said, were leaving blood-stained marks upon the stones of the Northern fron tier, and their unclad limbs were shivering and freezing in the blasts of winter. What was to be done ? Why, put your hands in your pockets and give the last dollar, if need be. The writer said that he could name twenty men in Atlanta who had made since the commencement of the war $100,000 each, and he called upon twenty men to each give $500, and thus make up a fund. to clothe the men who had made such prosperity possible. On July 11, 1863, an appeal was published to the people, substantially as follows : The fall of Vicksburg would enable Grant to co-operate with Rose- crans in the latter's design of invading Georgia, not with parties of raiders, but with a powerful army. To defend his present position General Bragg would do all that man could do, and if Georgia would only wake up to her own defense and give that aid to General Bragg which circumstances imperatively demanded, she would be successfully defended. It was said that even at that time 5,000 good troops were near Atlanta. The proper authorities should realize that if Atlanta should fall the backbone of the Confederacy would be, for a time at least, broken. Rally, Georgians, to the rescue ! Save your State from the polluting tread of the vile invaders. Do this and you will live noble men; do this and you will save your property; do this and you will protect your homes. Failing so to do all you have will become the plunder of the enemy, and yourselves become a conquered and enslaved people. "For ourselves," said the Intelligencer, "we had rather be a dog and bay the moon than live to see our proud old common wealth overthrown by our Abolition foes." Atlanta, Ga., July 21, 1863. In obedience to instructions received from the commander-in-chief, all white men between the ages of eighteen and forty-five who are now residents of this The War Period. 125 county, are hereby commanded to appear at the city hall parade ground on Tuesday, the 4th of August, prox., by eleven o'clock, A. M. of that day to complete the number of troops which we are called upon to raise, in order to fill the requisition made upon the State by the secretary of war for eight thou sand men for local defense. This county is required to furnish five hundred men, rank and file. By reference to general order No. 16, issued by Adjutant and Inspector- General Wayne, it will be seen that very few exemptions are made. Persons who have substitutes, discharges, surgeons' certificates, all have now to bear their personal part of the burden when our very hearthstones have to be de fended. Not even those commissioned to the military service are exempt, but will no doubt turn out on this occasion and volunteer. There will be taken by that day a most perfect list of every man's name in this city and county, and all absentees from the parade will stand the first chance for the draft. There fore all men, whatever may be their excuse, will do well to be present. John M. C. Reed, Colonel Commanding Fulton County Militia. W. L. Hubbard, Adjutant. Headquarters Fulton County Militia, Atlanta, Ga., July 20, 1863. All officers of this command are hereby ordered to appear at the city hall on Saturday, the 25th inst., at ten o'clock A. M., and in the mean time com plete your muster rolls of all persons between the ages of eighteen and twenty- five, in your respective districts. Respond with energy to this call. Let there be no dodging in this hour of our country's peril. JOHN M. C Reed, Colonel Commanding Fulton County Militia. Atlanta, Ga., July 23, 1863. In view of the more than probability of an early raid on this city or the vicinity, I feel constrained for the third time, in the most earnest and solemn manner, to call on each of our people to be- prepared to defend their homes and property. I do now request every citizen able to bear arms, without any excuse or equivocation whatever, to enroll their names upon some company list without another day's delay, and request the captainsof companies already organized and of those that may be organized hereafter, without delay to re port their companies with the number of privates in them to Colonel Wright, commander of the troops for the defense of Atlanta, and to have the most per fect understanding with him in regard to arms, ammunition, and everything pertaining to the defense of the city, etc., etc. James M. Calhoun, Mayor. In this emergency of the affairs of the State, Sidney Root, under date of July 25, 1863, in an article in the Intelligencer, after an appeal to all the peo ple, in which he recounted all that was encouraging, and attempted to prove that the cause of the South was not in danger, if all would only do their duty, said: "Above all, as we now, through the instrumentality of the pitiless and unscrupulous enemy, feel the hand of God upon us, let us reverently and 126 History of Atlanta. unitedly bow before His throne with humble and holy supplication that He may speedily grant us deliverance." A company called the Georgia Railroad Guards was organized September -28, 1863. Its officers were as follows: Captain, James H. Porter; first lieu tenant, A. M. Eddleman ; second lieutenant, J C. Armstead ; third lieutenant, W. C. Anderson. Besides these the company consisted of eight non-commis sioned officers and forty privates. The Independent State Road Guards were organized August 3, 1863. The officers of this company were, captain, William A. Fuller ; first lieuten ant, John P. Mays ; second lieutenant, A. S. Bridges ; third lieutenant, R. C. Buchanan. This company had, besides its commissioned officers, eight non commissioned officers and forty-six privates. However, notwithstanding all the efforts made to induce men to enlist vol untarily in the various companies raised for local and general service, when the draft came off in Fulton county, as advertised by Colonel Reed, there were ¦six hundred and sixty-seven men drafted in the county. Of these, when all who were not subject to duty were weeded out, there still remained five hun dred and fifty men, the names of all of whom were published in the Intelli- gencer of August 18, 1863. On September 3, 1863, a notice appeared under the caption, " Attention, Company," which stated that the members of Captain Ezzard's company, the Silver Grays, had been notified again and again to meet at the city hall grounds, on Friday evening of each week for drill, and yet up to that time not over twenty-eight or thirty had met at any one time. Some of the absentees were residents of the city, possessing wealth and influence, but the majority of them resided in the country, and might think they were out of harm's way. But why did these men join the company? was it to induce others to join and so swell the number that they might creep out, or had they concluded that the odor of saltpetre and sulphur was a villainous one ? There was a company of Ordnance Guards organized September 6, 1863, composed of young men, one hundred and fifteen in number, every one of whom at the date of his enlistment was under eighteen years of age. They were stationed at the race track. Their officers were, captain,. C. D. Findley; first lieutenant, M. B. Freeman ; second lieutenant, Walter Paine ; third lieu tenant, R. C. Massenbury. G. W. Lee, who had been provost-marshal at Atlanta, up to September 8, 1863, was on that day transferred to the Conscript Bureau. At that time he issued general orders, No. 1, in which he outlined his policy and the duties im posed upon him by the secretary of war, as being to arrest deserters, suppress insurrectionary movements, and to preserve order and tranquility throughout the State. The prominence of Atlanta, as one of the great workshops and supply de- The War Period. 127- pots of the Confederacy, and the importance of the Western and Atlantic Railroad to the Confederate armies, connecting as it did the supply depot with army in Tennessee, and other points to the north of Atlanta, led to one of the most daring raids, by a small party of men, ever undertaken in any war. The Western and Atlantic had thirteen important bridges between Atlanta and Chattanooga, and the object of this daring raid was to destroy those bridges^ and the telegraph line between the two cities, so as to prevent communication between the different portions of the Confederate army. By so doing it was hoped to permit the Federal army to carry on its operations in Tennessee and the northern portion of the States south of that State, without molestation, at least for a considerable time. This famous exploit is generally known as the " Andrews Railroad Raid," from the name of the able and brave leader. In this work the caption of the " Story of the Locomotive" has been selected. It is here inserted. CHAPTER IX. WAR PERIOD CONTINUED— THE STORY OF THE LOCOMOTIVE. THERE is no more thrilling story connected with the civil war than that of Andrews's Railroad Raid into Georgia, in 1862. This story is condensed from a work written by the Rev. William Pittenger, one of the participants in the raid. This work is entitled " Daring and Suffering," and is modestly, con scientiously and well written. In order to clearly understand this remarkable story, it is necessary to take a cursory view of the general condition of military affairs North and South im mediately preceding this unique episode, and to gain some slight knowledge of the two principal characters in the expedition, Rev. William Pittenger and James J. Andrews. General McClellan in the East with a large army was thought to be ready- to advance on Richmond. General Grant, in February, 1862, had captured Fort Donelson, opening up the way to Nashville, which soon afterward fell into the possession of the Federal army. General Mitchell, relieved from the immediate supervision of General Buell, took his position at Shelbyville, Tenn., where he was planning a movement which he expected would place him in possession of Chattanooga, then the most vital strategic point in that region. The capture of Fort Donelson had driven all the Confederate troops out of 128 History of Atlanta. Kentucky, and they had all been concentrated by General A. S Johnston in the immediate vicinity of Corinth, Miss. The military conditions at the beginning of April, 1862, are thus concisely summed up by Mr. Pittenger, in the work above referred to : " The main rebel armies — those of Mississippi and Virginia — were united by a chain of railroads running from Memphis through Huntsville, Chatta nooga, Knoxville and Lynchburg to Richmond; and this constituted their new and strong line of defense. They had indeed no other railroad communi cation except a very circuitous and precarious one along the sea coast. At Chattanooga this direct line was intersected almost at right angles by another extending from Nashville to Atlanta, and from there to all points of the South. It was the first object of the Union generals to break this line, and thus to iso late the rebel armies and render their defeat easy in detail." The object of the expedition, of which a brief narrative is here presented, was to sever this chain of railroad communication between the two main Con federate armies, that of Northern Virginia and that of the Mississippi. A short biographical sketch of each of the two leading characters in this most daring expedition is here inserted. The Rev. William Pittenger was born January 31, 1840, near Knoxville, Jefferson .county, O. In 1852, his father, Thomas Pittenger, removed to a farm which he had recently purchased. In ten years from that time by dint of industry and close economy he made the last payment on his little farm. Dur ing those ten years William Pittenger grew up a strong and active young man, fond of all kinds of rough and boisterous games. His vision was, however, defective, so much so that he could not distinguish the letters of his book at a distance of more than three inches from his face. He never attempted to distinguish persons by their faces, but only by the sound of their voices. At the age of fifteen he purchased a pair of spectacles, which opened up to him a new world. With the naked eye he could see stars of not less than the third magnitude, but with his new spectacles the magnificence of the starry heavens was revealed. He soon longed for the means to see more of the starry heavens; but having no money, and telescopes being expensive, it was necessary for him to work for the means to gratify his desires. Upon applying for the position of district school teacher he was met by a decided repulse, on account of his near-sightedness, the board of examiners of Jeffer son county, thinking him too near-sighted to manage a school filled with unruly children. He was not then quite sixteen, and a few months later when he had become more accustomed to his spectacles, he made another attempt, and was this time successful in obtaining a certificate to teach. Almost the first thing done with the money thus earned was the purchase of a telescope, or rather of the materials out of which an impromptu telescope was constructed. The War Period. 129 This telescope was of great power, showing clearly all the objects commonly described in astronomical works. But Mr. Pittenger required nearly twice as much instrumental power as those who had good eyes, and was thus prevented from becoming a professional astronomer. Two years later Mr. Pittenger was engaged in teaching a private school near Ravenna, O. Although this was much pleasanter than teaching mis cellaneous public schools and indicated that the life of the educator might be made enjoyable, yet he soon gave it up for journalism, uniting himself with Alexander Clark, another Jefferson county school teacher, in the publication of the School-day Visitor, in Cleveland, O. This periodical, although fairly successful, was afterward absorbed in the Scribner's St. Nicholas. Mr. Pittenger then became a teacher in Illinois, and afterward returned to Ohio, and there made some attempts to establish himself in the business of a photographer; but lacking the necessary capital he again entered the field of the pedagogue. He would have voted for Mr. Lincoln for president in i860, had he been old enough to do so, but as it was he contented himself with exerting himself to the extent of his ability to secure his election. When it was predicted that in case Mr. Lincoln should be elected there would be war between the North and South, he did not deny that such an event might occur, but insisted that the war, should one come, would be short, that the abolition of slavery would be the result, and expressed a willingness to enlist in the Union army. His father readily gave his consent to his son's becoming a soldier, because he did not believe there would be a war, and if there should be he was satisfied that young William would not be received as a soldier on account of his defective vision. Mr. Pittenger was reading law under an engagement with a legal firm at Steubenville, O, when Fort Sumter was fired upon, and at once secured his release from his contract, and enlisted in the Union army for three months. His company was sent to Washington, and although the company's time was about to expire, it was sent to the front when the Bull Run movement was made. Immediately afterward he re-enlisted in the Second Regiment of Ohio Volunteers, which was attached to the Western Army as a part of General O. M. Mitchell's division, which, early in April, 1862, was at Shelby ville, Tenn. This brings this story down to the first attempt to carry out the design of capturing a locomotive on a Southern railroad, and it is now necessary to briefly sketch the career of James J. Andrews. Of him it is said that had he lived he could scarcely have failed to make his mark upon the history of his times. Very little is known of his early history, but two years before the breaking out of the war he made his appearance at Flemingsburg, in north eastern Kentucky. He said he had come from western Virginia, and that he was looking for a good place to " locate." Seeing the name " Andrews " on store sign, he inquired if there were many persons of that name in the town. 17 130 History of Atlanta. Learning that there was a goodly number of that name among the people, he said he thought he would make his home there for a while at least. At first he tried to find a situation as a teacher, but being unsuccessful in this, he engaged in house and ornamental painting. His appearance and manner were prepossessing. He was a fine singer. He taught singing classes evenings and became a general favorite among the people of the town. Upon the breaking out of the war, Kentucky tried the experiment of keep- ing out of the struggle by assuming a position of armed neutrality, that is by enrolling a large number of men as a State guard, not to be called into active service unless the sacred soil of that State should be invaded either by the Federal or Confederate forces, and in either case the State guard should be used to repel the invaders. Andrews joined the Union cause, and as the excitement put a stop to house and ornamental painting, he became a clerk in a hotel. Soon he made a trip to Louisville, and upon his return to the little town of Flemingsburg he said he had been appointed United States provost marshal, and proceeded to perform the duties of that office. Toward the close of March, 1862, Andrews had a consultation with Gen eral Buell, in which he proposed to conduct a small party of men, disguised as Southerners, as far south as Atlanta, where they would meet a friend of his who was running a locomotive on the State railroad. They would take passage on this train, and when a certain point was reached they would seize the locomotive, cut the telegraph wires behind them, and then steam back, burning the principal bridges in their rear, and thus for a time sever the com munications between the Confederates at Chattanooga and their comrades fur ther south. Eight men were found willing to volunteer in this scheme of Andrews's, but nothing came of the raid, because they failed to find the train which they were to seize. They all returned safely, however, in a few days. Before many weeks he let it be understood that his views had undergone a change, and at once went to Nashville, where he became a great favorite with the leading Confederate officers. He made a proposition of entering into the business of getting through the Union lines such articles as the Confederate service stood most in need, especially quinine. With this object in view he formed a kind of partnership with a wealthy merchant in Nashville, who fur nished him with a large sum of money for the purpose. As a "blockade run ner" he was recognized and welcomed at all Confederate posts. But it is now quite certain that all this time he was in the service of the Federal officers. On one occasion he visited Fort Donelson, and gaining a knowledge of the strength of the defense, and making an accurate map of the works, rode sixty miles in one night to carry the information to General Buell. All of these eight men were from the regiment in General Mitchell's divis ion to which Mr. Pittenger belonged, and instead of going to Nashville, An drews went to Shelbyville, where Pittenger was, and laid before him a scheme The War Period. 131 which was far more wide -reaching in its character. This conference occurred at General Mitchell's tent on the night of April 6, 1 862. Neither of the parties were aware, however, that this night was destined to be so famous. Generals Johnston and Beauregard had made their bold dash against General Grant's position at Pittsburgh Landing, and in order to interrupt the communications of the Confederate armies in their rear, the plan was laid of an expedition, the details of which have not been made fully known. But twenty-four men, care fully picked out, were to be asked to volunteer for a secret expedition of much more than ordinary importance and danger. Pittenger had in some way formed a conjecture as to the reason for the detailing of the eight men from his regiment, who had previously gone out with Andrews, and had special reasons for wishing to be one of such a party, should a similar expedition ever be set on foot. He thus states what those reasons were : " My position in Company G — James F. Sarratt, captain — was then that of first corporal, and I was looking anxiously for promotion to the next grade of non- commissioned officers — that of sergeant. To a civilian these petty grades seem utterly unimportant and indistinguishable, but they are not so to a sol dier. On many a lonely guard line and dark night on picket they make all the difference between being commanded and commanding. A sergeant had died, and his place would naturally become mine unless some one below me was con sidered more meritorious, in which case the captain had the authority to carry him, whether a lower corporal or a private, over my head to the vacant ser- geancy. " Surles, one of the missing men, happened to be second corporal — a splen did soldier in every respect, competent to fill any position in the company, and a great friend to the captain. I had heard that he might be preferred to me, if for no other reason than because I was so near- sighted. Now, some of the members of my army mess said : ' Pittenger, when those men come back with feathers in their caps, the captain will be sure to make Surles a sergeant' At the first opportunity I called Captain Sarratt aside, and told him what I had heard and my own fears. He assured me, somewhat impatiently, that my rights should be cared for, and added : ' Pittenger, this is a very little matter of yours. I only wish the men were back in the camp again.' ' But where are they?' I asked, 'and when will they be back ? I would like to know something about it, especially for Mills's sake.' ' I am not permitted to tell anything,' he responded. ' I don't know when they will be back myself; but I know that till they do come I can't sleep much.' "The look of weariness on his face smote to my heart, and in view of such anxiety my errand looked utterly contemptible. But my own uneasiness in another direction was greatly increased, and when I left him with sincere apol ogies, it was with the resolve to find out where these men were. Captain David Mitchell, of Company D, was an intimate friend of mine and a distant relative 132 History of Atlanta. of our commander. His company had supplied one of the missing adventurers, my cousin, B. F. Mills, who had been my messmate during the three months' service terminating with the battle of Bull Run. It was especially for his sake that I felt such solicitude for the missing men ; and this, even more than my own interest, had moved me to speak with Captain Sarratt. I resolved to make an attempt on Mitchell, with stronger hopes of success." These events occurred some days before the conference between Andrews and General Mitchell, at which the new raid was concerted. The result of all was that Pittenger received a promise that if any new men were sent within the enemy's lines, he should be the first one called on. On the night of Monday, April 7th, orders were sent to the colonels of the three Ohio regiments to have a man selected from each company, " for special and hazardous service," the men to have the option of declining if they saw fit. All of those engaged in the first raid had now returned to camp, but none of them would volunteer for the second raid. A week was spent in making all the arrangements neces sary for fitting out the twenty-four men for their expedition. Besides Andrews and Pittenger, there are two who require special mention. These were Wilson W. Brown and William Knight, both of whom were fully competent to act as engineers when they should have seized upon a locomotive, which was the first actual measure to be attempted upon arriving at the scene of operation. An drews appointed a place at some distance from the camp as a rendezvous at nightfall, in order that he might give the men some necessary instructions. Andrews is thus described by Pittenger : "Andrews was now in the prime of manhood, being about thirty-three years of age, six feet in height, a little stooped when not excited, weighing about one hundred and ninety pounds ; with strong and regular features, very clear complexion, an eye dark gray and penetrating, very abundant black hair, and a fine long silken beard, slightly waved. He gave to every one the im pression of gentleness and strength. His voice was very soft and musical, al most effeminate, never strong, yet with distinctness and firmness of tone which made it well suit the man." At the rendezvous Andrews stated the object of the expedition, of which the men had been informed only in general terms. He told them that if they were detected by the enemy while in disguise, they would probably be massa cred at once, or be hung as spies, and if any of them wished to withdraw, he was at perfect liberty to return to. the camp. Then, in a quiet, conversational tone, he proceeded to give his instructions, which Mr. Pittenger quotes, as follows : "You will break up into small squads of two, three or four, and travel east into the Cumberland Mountains, then south to the Tennessee River. You can cross the river and take pasaage on the cars at Shell Mound, or some station between that and Chattanooga, on the Memphis and Charleston Railroad. The War Period. i33 You must be at Chattanooga not later than Thursday afternoon, and reach Marietta the same evening, ready to take passage on the train the next morn ing. I will be there with you or before you, and will then tell you what to do, " The road is long and difficult, and you will have only three days and nights to reach Marietta. I will give you plenty of money, and you may hire conveyances whenever safe and convenient. I will ride along the same road that you are to travel — sometimes before and sometimes behind — and will give you any assistance in my power. If you should be arrested, I may have influ ence to secure your release ; but depend on yourselves, and be watchful and prudent. Do not recognize me unless sure that we are alone. "If you are asked who you are, and why you are going South, the most plausible thing to say will be that you are Kentuckians, and that you are escaping from the rule of the Yankees, and that you expect to join some South ern regiment. Say just as little as will carry you through, and always have some reason for not joining just then. After you get into the mountains you will be in the track of the Kentuckians who travel south, and will seem to be coming from there rather than from the Union army ; so you need not have much trouble. " If you are completely cornered, and they will not believe your stories, •don't hesitate to enlist. It will be far better to serve a little while with the rebels than to run the risk of discovering our plans by holding out. You can probably get away from them some dark night on picket. You are fully authorized to take any course that seems best. There will not be the least trouble about your being allowed to join their army ; the difficulty is to keep -out of the Southern army, not to get into it. Stick to whatever story you tell ; and so long as they do not get any proof that you are Union soldiers, they will be ready to hurry you into the service, even if they don't believe a word you say, as the best way of disposing of you." Pittenger did not apprehend much difficulty in getting as far as they wished into the Southern country; the difficulty he apprehended was as to their get ting out of it. He asked whether, after they had captured the train and had used it in burning the bridges, they were to abandon it, and try to steal North as they were now stealing toward the South. To this question Andrews gave the explicit answer : " No ; General Mitchell starts South in the morning for a forced march with all his energy, and he will surprise and capture Huntsville on Friday, the very day we are to capture the train ; so that when we get hack to that point we shall find him ready to receive us. If we cannot quite reach him, we will leave the train close to our lines and dash through in a body." Other questions were asked and answered: Supposing they should fail to run the captured train through Chattanooga, were they to still cling together, etc. • Andrews answered emphatically : " When we once meet in Marietta we will stay together, and either come through in a body or die together." The 134 History of Atlanta. company was then told off into small squads to proceed on their journey, after which Andrews addressed to them the following parting words : " Boys, we are entering on a very hazardous expedition, but it will be a glorious one in its results, and will give the enemy the most deadly blow he has yet received. What a grand thing it will be to run through the South, leaving the bridges burning, and the foe helpless in our hands ! If we burn these bridges, Mitchell will capture Chattanooga the very next day, and all East Tennessee will be open before him. But we must be prompt, for if he gets to Huntsville before us, the road will be so crowded with reinforcements moving against him that our task will be much harder. But if we have the bridges down first, they can send no force against him, and he will have everything his own way. The last train leaves Chattanooga at five in the afternoon. Be sure to catch it not later than Thursday, and I will either be on it, or on an earlier one. Good bye." It now began to rain in torrents. The squads filed off one after another, with a considerable interval between them, so that no two squads should be very near each other until they should all come together at Marietta. Pitten- ger's squad consisted of four, and as they plodded along the railroad through the rain and darkness, he turned around, and, by the aid of a vivid flash of lightning, caught a momentary glimpse of Andrews and three others looking after them. In an instant all was darkness again, and they groped their way along the railroad track as best they could. For some time they met with no very serious difficulty. To all whom they encountered they told the story which had been agreed upon — that they were Kentuckians going southward for the purpose of joining the Confederate army as soon as they should fall in with a regiment the appearance of which they liked. They started on Monday night. By noon on Thursday they reached the little town of Jasper, where they heard the first tidings of the battle of Shiloh. According to the reports current at Jasper it was a great Confederate victory, and the combined armies of Grant and Buell had been totally de stroyed. One countryman gravely averred that five hundred gunboats had been sunk. Pittenger expressed some doubts as to whether the Yankees had so many gunboats as five hundred, but the countryman's faith remained un shaken. Another bit of news was here picked up — that the Merrimac had steamed out from Norfolk and engaged the Monitor, with no decided result at first, but had at length thrown out her grappling irons, caught the Monitor, and dragged her ashore, where she lay of course an easy prey ; and now that the Confederates had the two best gunboats afloat, they could easily raise the blockade and burn the Northern cities one after another. As they approached Chattanooga, squad after squad came in sight of each other, but they met as perfect strangers. Andrews was encountered by one party and another, but no sign of recognition was exchanged. On account of various causes of delay they did not reach Marietta on Thursday as had been The War Period. 135 agreed upon, but on Friday. The seizure of the train had been fixed for that day, but Andrews postponed it until Friday, a delay which was fraught with serious consequences. General Mitchell was on time with his movement on Huntsville on Friday, but the bridges behind him were not burned, and the at tempt on Chattanooga had to be postponed or abandoned. Saturday morning, April 12, came. Before the train for Chattanooga started from Marietta all the members of the party, now twenty-two in number, were collected in Andrews's room in the hotel to receive a last word of direction. Big Shanty, the next station, was the spot where the train, by which they were to proceed, was to be seized, and the work was to begin. The train stopped there for breakfast, and there was no telegraph office there. Andrews's direc tions were brief and to the point. " When the train stops for breakfast, keep your places until I tell you to go. Get seats near each other in the same car, and say nothing about the matter on the way up. If anything unexpected oc curs, look to me for a word. You an' you." designating three engineers and a fireman, "will go with me on the engine ; all the rest will go on the left of the train forward of where it is uncoupled, and climb on the cars, in the best places you can, when the order is given. If anybody interferes with you shoot him; but don't fire until it is necessary." When the train came up it was found to consist of the locomotive and sev eral close box- cars, into one of which all the raiders made haste to crowd them selves, each armed with his revolver ready for instant use ; for should the train happen to be guarded while the passengers were at breakfast, the guard must be overpowered. " Twenty minutes for breakfast," shouted the conductor, as Big Shanty was reached. Conductor, engineer, fireman and most of the passengers made a rush for the long shed, which served as eating-room, and from which the station (now called Kenesaw) took its name. No guard was left with the train, but a large body of Confederate soldiers, three or four regiments, it seemed, were en camped here, and the sentries were pacing to and fro around the station. For some time, short in reality, but long apparently, Andrews, who was seated near the door made no signal. At last he quietly arose and left the car, followed closely by one of the engineers belonging to his party. The two walked slowly to the locomotive which bore the name of the "General." No one was within. Andrews gave a slight nod to his companion, saying, "uncouple here and wait for me." He then went back to the box-car and opened the door, saying softly, "come on boys, its time to go now." All arose and followed him. The movement attracted no attention from the few other passengers who remained in the car. Knight, the engineer who accompanied Andrews for ward, sprang upon the locomotive, cut the bell- rope, and stood with his hand upon the throttle-valve. Andrews stood for a moment or two watching until all his men were in one of the two cars which still remained attached to the lo^ i?6 History of Atlanta. comotive. Two other engineers and a fireman mounted the engine followed by Andrews who nodded to Knight. The steam was let on and the engine dashed up the road. Not a shot by the soldiers, who did not recover from their amazement until the short train was beyond the range of their guns. The train had scarcely gone a mile, however, when the speed began to slacken, and soon it came to a full stop. When the train had been halted at Big Shanty, the dampers of the engine furnace had been closed, and they had not been' opened when the start was made, hence the fire soon was almost out. The engine had been running by the steam stored up in the boilers. Fresh wood and a little oil soon put matters to rights and they were soon under way again, with time enough to obstruct the track in their rear and to cut the tele graph wires. ' When they were fairly on their way again, Andrews broke out into a joyful shout : "We have got them" at such a disadvantage that they can not harm us or save themselves. When we have passed one more train, we'll have no further hindrance ; then we will put the engine at full speed, burn the bridges after us, dash through Chattanooga, and on to Mitchell at Huntsville. We have the upper hand of the rebels for once." There were indeed, as he well knew, three trains already coming toward them from Chattanooga. The first of these was a local freight, which might be met at any point this side of Kingston. This was the only apparent obstacle in their way, for the others were running on time, and he knew just where they should be at any minute, so that he could meet and pass them at any given station, even if he were far ahead of his own time. Andrews had calculated that no engine for pursuit could be had nearer to Big Shanty than Kingston, thirty miles to the north, or Atlanta, about the same distance to the south. The telegraph wires being cut the enemy could communicate with Kingston only by sending messengers on horseback. This would take three or four hours, by which time he would be far out of reach. They might, and doubtless would, telegraph back to Atlanta, whence an engine might be started at once ; but then the raiders would have a start of forty or fifty miles, which would give them ample time to do their work as they pro ceeded. The running time as calculated by Andrews, would be thus : Kingston would be reached in a couple of hours, and by that time the local freight train would have been passed. Then they would put on full steam to Resaca, twen ty-four miles distant. The bridge at Resaca would be burned, as well as eleven others which cross the winding Chickamauga at short distances apart. Then they would dash on to Chattanooga, switch off to the railroad running to Huntsville, between which place and Chattanooga they expected to meet Gen eral Mitchell. For some distance all worked precisely as had been intended. When they came to Etowah station, half way between Big Shanty and Kingston, they The War Period. 137 saw an engine of which they knew nothing, standing on a side track, which con nected with a short road running some five miles to the Etowah Iron Works. This, as afterward appeared, was the " Yonah," a locomotive capable of great speed, belonging to the proprietors of the iron works, and used by them in their own business. The smoke issuing from the funnel indicated that she could be set in motion at short notice. The engineer suggested to Andrews the destruction of that engine, but Andrews said, " no ; it won't make any dif ference." But it did make a great difference, for to that engine was owing the capture of the raiders a few hours later. Haifa dozen miles further on is Cass station, the regular place for taking on wood and water, for which purpose they stopped. The station tender was somewhat surprised to see so short a train running on the regular time of the mail train with none of the regular hands and no passengers. But Andrews had a plausible story ready to account for this. He said that he had been sent to Atlanta by Beauregard, who was at Corinth in sore straits for want of ammunition. His orders were to press any train, load it with powder, and hurry through with all possible speed. Andrews looked so much like a South ern officer, and spoke with an air of so much authority, that the suspicions of the station tender were dissipated at once. He then cooly asked for a time schedule of the road, as it might be of some use to him. The station tender handed him his own schedule, with the remark, " I would send my shirt to Beauregard if he needed it." Subsequently when asked if his suspicions were not aroused by such an unusual request, he replied, "no; I would have as soon have suspected Jefferson Davis himself as a man who talked with the assurance that Andrews did." Kingston was reached a little ahead of time. The local freight had not yet arrived. Andrews quietly directed the switch tender to shunt him off on a side track until this freight train should have passed. He had then only to repeat his story about Beauregard and his powder, with a wave of his hand toward his closed box car, which, instead of ammunition, was freighted with all the raiders, except the three who were with him on the locomotive. The engin eers took advantage of this enforced delay to see that the engine was in per fect order, and that she had a full head of steam on. They were too busy with their work to have anything to say to the bystanders. The men in the box car could only guess what was going on outside. It was not long before the freight train came down. Andrews spoke coolly to the conductor, repeating the same story about the powder, urging the im portance of dispatch and asking him to run a little down the road so that the " powder train " might be switched back upon the track. But a moment after he noticed a red flag upon the rear car, the signal that another train was close behind. " What does this mean ?" he asked, "I am ordered to get the powder train through to Beauregard at the earliest possible moment; and now you are 18 138 History of Atlanta: signaling to another train on the track!" The conductor was very sorry, but it could not be helped. Mitchell was moving on Chattanooga by forced marches, there was no force there capable of resisting him, and they were run ning every possible train out of Chattanooga, and he had to put on an extra train to get the rolling stock as well as the goods out of the way. Andrews professed to be perfectly satisfied, but added, " I must be off at the earliest minute possible ; do you run a good piece down the road so as to leave room for the extra train to pass." "But what will you do about Mitchell at Hunts ville ?" asked the conductor. " I don't believe the story," replied Andrews.. " Mitchell would not be fool enough to run down there; but if he is, Beaure gard will soon sweep him out of the road. At any rate I have my orders." But when this extra train came in it also had a red flag flying at the rear. The conductor explained that the train, as made up, was found to be too heavy for one engine, so that it had to be divided, and the last section would be here- presently. Andrews gave whispered instructions to Knight, who sauntered down to the box car, against which he leaned withoutturning his face toward it. " Boys," he said in a low voice, " we have to wait for a train that is a little be hind time, and the folks around here are getting mighty uneasy and suspicious. Be ready to jump out if you are called, and let them have it hot and fast." All these delays consumed a little more than an hour. Then this addi tional train came in. The powder train was switched upon its proper track and was soon upon its way. It was now three hours and five minutes since they had siezed the train at Big Shanty, only thirty miles distant, but at last the road was clear for them. " Push her, boys, push," said Andrews. The next station was Adairsville, ten miles distant. Here they halted a few mo ments to take in fuel, to cut the telegraph wires, and tear up a few rails, so as to delay any pursuer. Onward they went past Calhoun to Resaca, where the Oostanaula was crossed by a long bridge which, if destroyed, would effectually bar the road behind them. This was especially necessary, for it had been almost certain for some little time that they were pursued, and from the in creasing loudness of the whistle it was clear that the pursuers were gaining upon them. Who the pursuers were and whence they came may now be told, although Andrews did not then know. When the halt at Big Shanty was made, William A. Fuller, the Confed, erate conductor of the train, Mr. Cain, the engineer, and Anthony Murphy the foreman of the railroad machine shops, seated themselves near each other at the table. Before they began to eat, the noise of the escaping steam and the whir of the moving wheels on the track was heard, accompanied by an out cry from the camp guards. The guards had not noticed the eighteen men who entered the box- car ; they saw only the four men who had climbed upon the locomotive. Fuller had been ordered to see that no conscripts should get away from camp on his train. He jumped instantaneously to the conclusion The War Period. 139 that it was a party of these conscripts who had run off with his engine. " Some of these men," he said, " one of whom happened to know enough about an engine to pull the throttle open, have jumped on my train to get out -of camp, and as soon as they are outside they will leave the engine and run into the mountains. I must follow as fast as possible, and try to get it back before I get very badly out of time." Calling out to Murphy and Cain to -come on with him, all three started off at the top of their speed. Fuller w.is by far the best runner of the three, and all were soon stretched out at some -distance apart along the track. Fuller was pretty well blown when he reached Moon's Station, two miles from Big Shanty. Here he found a hand car used by some track repairers. He was well known, and taking possession of this hand car, ran it back until he met his friends, who were taken up. It was what was called a " pole car," that is, one propelled forward by means of -stout poles, instead of by a crank. By hard work they could make seven or eight miles an hour on a level grade, much more on a descending, much less on an ascending grade. The regular running time of the steam trains was then about sixteen miles per hour. A few miles further on they made an accession of two more men, and were told that the captors were seen oiling their engine in a manner which showed they understood their work and that they had a long trip in view. If nothing happened the pole car would reach Etowah in about two hours. " Then," said Fuller, " if we can find the old * Yonah' at our end of the branch, we can take her and run up to Kingston in fifteen minutes more. There are to be some extra trains on the road to-day that will bother the scoundrels up there, and the chances are that we shall overhaul them at Kingston, where we will get plenty of help." But just before reaching Etowah they came nearly to grief. The raiders had taken up a rail, and before the pursuers knew anything about it, they found themselves and the pole car lying in a heap beside the track. When they had gotten the car back upon the track they could see the smoke of the " Yonah," a mile distant. She had not started, and they might get up in time to secure her. They were just in time with not a minute to spare. Here their party was increased by a number of well armed men. When they reached Kingston they learned that the " General" had already gone up the road. At Adairsville they found that Andrews had left only a few minutes before. A northward train came up a cross road, drawn by the best engine on the road, named the " Texas." Fuller and Murphy were recognized and sprang aboard taking command, and in spite of some obstructions gained upon the foe, of whom they caught sight at Resaca. endeavoring to set fire to the bridge in a •drenching rain. But upon sight of their pursuers they set off again. It was soon clear that the pursuers had the swiftest engine. The only hope of escape lay in placing obstructions on the track so as to prevent its running at a pace as rapid as that they were able to make. There was no time to halt 140 . History of Atlanta. and tear up a rail here and there. The ends of the last box car were there fore knocked out ; the heavy ties which they were using for fuel were brought into this car and pitched upon the track, but most of them struck endwise and bounded off. Enough however remained to compel the pursuers to proceed with great caution, and every now and then to get off and remove the obstruc tions. Pittenger says : " Fuller could not run rapidly in the face of such a suc cession of obstacles. He did the best he could, giving the signal to reverse whenever he saw a tie upon the track, jumping off and removing it and on again, when the engineer would start with a full head of steam, and reduce speed, as the engine gathered headway, to such a speed as would enable it to be stopped in time when another tie was seen. It was fearfully perilous, and the only wonder is that he was not wrecked long before the chase was done." By thus using their fuel the quantity was rapidly diminished. But Andrews, who seems to have made himself familiar with every mile of the road, knew that they were approaching a wood station, and here they must at all hazards- stop long enough to take on fuel. The very last stick was in the furnace when they reached the wood pile. Every man sprang from the train and worked for very life ; but before the tender was half filled they heard the noise of the pursuing train. For a few minutes they kept at their work, and even when Andrews had given the word to get on board, Wilson, the fireman, would not obey until he had brought one huge arm-load more. Wilson says : " We had secured but a partial supply when the chasing train came in sight, loaded with armed soldiers. Our pursuers were worked up to an infuriated pitch of excite ment, and rent the very air with their screeches and yells as they came in sight of us, like dogs when the quarry is sprung. They opened upon us at. long range with musketry. The bullets rattled around us like hail but fortu nately none of us was hit." "But now," says Pittenger, "we had a good! head of steam, and with a joyful bound our engine, as if refreshed from its rest, sped on again. We had been careful to so obstruct the track that the enemy was obliged to come to a full halt, and thus give us time to once get out of sight." But water was needed for the engine as well as fuel, and the water- station was at some distance from the wood station. Here they stopped, told the old powder story, and were not interrupted while taking in water. " Be fore the tank was full," says Pittenger, " the pursuers came in sight, but seeing us they ran slowly, and as a party of our men had run back and put some ob structions on the track, they were obliged to come to a full stop there, thus- giving us the time needed. Then we mounted and sped toward Dalton. The engine was again in good running condition, and we rushed rapidly forward, putting frequent obstructions on the track, mostly by dropping ties or sticks of firewood." Dalton was passed without the pursuers again coming in sight. Not many miles ahead were the Chickamauga bridges. If these, or even one ©f them, could be burned, the race was won. Fuller understood this as well as did The War Period. 141 Andrews. "On he pressed," says Pittenger, "yet but for the wetness of the day all his efforts would have been foiled. Andrews now ordered us to fire our last car while running, the other having been already cut off. It was easily said, but was much harder to do. The rain fell in torrents, and the wood in the tender was drenched. It was by no small degree of effort that the engine fire could be kept at the heat required for fast running. But desperate fingers tore everything combustible loose from the car and mashed it into kindling. Some blazing faggots were stolen from the engine and the fire made to burn. All but one, who was left on the car to watch the fire, crowded on the tender and loco motive. The steam was gradually shut off that we might come slowly upon the bridge, and be able to leave the burning car just at the right place. We came to a full stop at the first Chickamauga bridge, a large and well covered structure. Knowing that a wood station was not far off, we added almost the last of our oil, and nearly the last stick of wood to the burning mass. In fact we put life itself on this last throw, and left ourselves, in case of failure, hope lessly bankrupt." The raiders had indeed made their last throw, and lost. The smoke of the pursuing engine was seen close-at hand. The enemy had the advantage of be ing armed with guns, and would be able to fire upon the raiders at long range, while they had only revolvers. The coupling pin was withdrawn, and the slowly burning car was detached from the engine. The pursuers dashed into the thick smoke that covered the bridge, and pushed the burning car on to Ringgold, but a short distance ahead, where it was left to smoke and sputter on a side track in the rain. The "General" crept slowly on until within about five miles of Chattanooga, but here the fuel gave out. "Every combustible scrap," says Pittenger, "had been carefully gathered up and thrown into the engine. Even a large pair of saddlebags, which we had never seen Andrews without from the time of the midnight conference at Marietta, together with his cap and some other pieces of clothing which he did not need for immediate use, had been remorselessly cast into the furnace. Va rious papers went along, which were probably documents that he feared would compromise himself and others in case of capture. But the engine was coming to a stop Andrews gave his last order to the men huddled together in the empty wood-box of the tender: "Jump off, one by one, scatter in the woods, and each man try to work his own way back into the Union army." The pursuers were again hard upon them. The men sprang from the engine as best they could, and the great "railroad raid" was over. Pittenger says that he was neither among the first nor among the last to jump from the locomotive; but not jumping forward, as he should have done- he was whirled over and over on hands and feet several times before he could straighten himself up. He then looked around and saw others fleeing in all directions, and the soldiers pouring out of the pursuing train not many rods 142 History of Atlanta. away. He could hear their shouts, and soon afterward the firing of their guns. He tried in vain to overtake some of his comrades, but had to make his way alone. His flight was full of incident, but he was captured on the afternoon of the third day. All the others were also captured, some a little earlier, some a little later. He was taken to Chattanooga, where he was sharply examined by General Leadbetter. The examination closed thus : " Your leader's name is Andrews," said the general; "what kind of a man is he?" "I can tell you one thing about him," was the reply, "and that is, he is a man you will never catch." " That will do for you," said the general with a grim smile, and turn ing to an officer who stood by, he said, "take him to the hole ; you know where that is." When Pittenger passed out of the room he saw Andrews at the door, heav ily ironed, and two others ; but no sign of recognition passed between them. The "hole" was a little building originally designed as a negro prison. They went up an outside stairway and entered a small room directly under the roof, in which were a half a dozen miserable looking men. " Where shall I put him," asked the jailer, "below, of course," replied the officer. "The jailer advanced" says Pittenger, "to the middle of the room, and kneeling down, took a large key from his pocket, and applying it to a hole in the floor gave it a turn, and then, with great effort, raised a ponderous trap door right at my feet. A rush of hot air, and a stifling stench, as from the mouth of the pit, smote me in the face, and I involuntarily turned backward, but the bayonets of the guard were behind and there was no escape. The lad der was then thrust down, and long as it was, it no more than penetrated the great depth. The wretches, whom I could hear confusedly murmuring below, were ordered to stand from under, and I was compelled to descend into what seemed to me more like the infernal regions than any place on earth. It was hard to find the steps of the ladder, and I had my handcuffs on, but I went down feeling for each step, to a depth of some thirteen feet. I stepped off the ladder, treading on human beings I could not discern. Then the ladder was slowly drawn up, and in a moment more, the trap fell with a dull and heavy sound, and every ray of light vanished. I was shut up in a living tomb — bur ied alive." The room was without any entrance except the trap door. Instead of windows there were two holes in the thick wall, not more than a foot square, and having three rows of iron bars. Air and light were only admitted through these two holes. When Pittenger entered there were fifteen prisoners, most of them Union men from various parts of East Tennessee, some of whom had been there from six to eight months. Four others were soon added, and not long after these, three more, Andrews and two of his companions, making twenty-two in all, shut up in a dungeon about thirteen feet square, and about the same height. In the course of a few days all the raiders were brought in, The War Period. 143 the original prisoners being removed elsewhere to make room for them, so that for several weeks the number in the " hole" was twenty-two, all of whom were closely ironed; food and water being grudgingly doled out to them. Late in April a courtmartial was convened for the trial of Andrews, but the finding of the court was not announced for several weeks. Not long after it: was announced to the prisoners that twelve of them were to be taken to Knox ville ; Andrews and nine others to remain at Chattanooga. Andrews bade farewell to those who were to go. " Boys," said he, " if I never meet you here again, try to meet me on the other side of Jordan." Pittenger was one of those sent to Knoxville. In June those who remained at Chattanooga made a desperate attempt to escape. One man standing on the shoulders of two others, succeeded in cut ting a hole through the planks overhead, and gaining access to the loft, where they dug a hole through the brick wall. They had twisted their clothes into a rope by which to let themselves down on the outside. Andrews went first, and he and Wollam got down and were oft". Just then the guards were aroused and began to fire. The others crept back into the "hole." Andrews and Wollam were hotly pursued, and were both recaptured on that and the following day. Andrews was thrust back into the "hole." Iron shackles were riveted on his an kles, connected by a stout chain only eighteen inches long. It was announced to him that the sentence of death, pronounced by the courtmartial, had been confirmed, and would be carried into effect on the fourth day. But for some reason, not clearly ascertained, it was decided that he should be brought to Atlanta for execution. He reached here about noon on the 7th of June. In a few hours he was conducted to the place of execution, out on Peachtree street, opposite where Colonel William J. Speer now lives, at 422 Peachtree. O. H. Jones was the then marshal of Atlanta, and served as exe cutioner. Quite a large number of spectators was on the ground. A shallow grave was dug near by, into which the body was cast. In 1887 the spot was identified, and the remains of Andrews, by order of the national government, were taken to the National Cemetery at Chattanooga. In the meantime a courtmartial was held at Knoxville, before which was tried seven of the twelve raiders there confined. The sentence of the court was approved on the 14th of June, by Major-General E. Kirby Smith. It directed that " the sentence of the court will be carried into effect between the 15th and 22d days of June, at such time and place as may be designated by the commanding officer at Atlanta, who is charged with the arrangements for the proper execution thereof." This officer decided that the execution should take place at the Atlanta Cemetery, at the edge of the plot now occupied by a monument to the memory of the Confederate dead. The men met their fate bravely, but with no show of bravado. "The scaffold," says Pittenger, " which had just been completed, consisted 144 History of Atlanta. of a single long beam, extending from one beam to another, to which the ropes were attached, and a narrow platform of loose plank extended under this, so that the knocking out of props would cause it to fall. A considerable number of spectators was present, but not nearly so many as attended the execution of Andrews, no general meeting of the citizens being permitted. Indeed the preparations had been carried on as secretly as possible." When the drop fell five bodies remained dangling in the air, but two of the ropes broke and the two men fell insensible to the ground. As soon as the men could be revived, and the platform readjusted, these two men were hung anew, without any further accident. "As soon as life was extinct," says Pittenger, "first in the five, and after ward in the two, the bodies were laid in a shallow trench, already dug, near by, just wide enough for their length and long enough for all the seven to lie close together. The earth was filled in, and here they remained till, at the close of the war, the National government removed the bodies to an honored spot in the beautiful National Cemetery at Chattanooga. A monument should mark this spot and that in Atlanta, where heroism in death shone so brightly." The railroad raid was indeed a failure, but how near it came to being a success is apparent from an account of it, published in the Southern Confed- £racy, a newspaper published in Atlanta, dated October 15, 1862: "Had these men succeeded in burning the bridges, the enemy at Huntsville would have occupied Chattanooga before Sunday night. Yesterday they would have been in Knoxville, and thus have had possession of all East Tennes see. Our forces at Knoxville, Greenville and Cumberland Gap would ere this have been in the hands of the enemy. Lynchburg would have been moved upon at once. This would have given them possession of the valley of Vir ginia, and Stonewall Jackson could have been attacked in the rear. They would have had possession of the railroad leading to Charlottesville and Orange Court House, as well as the South Side Railroad, leading to Petersburg and Rich mond. They might have been able to unite with McClellan's forces and attack Joe Johnston's army in front and flank. It is not improbable, by any means, that our army in Virginia could have been captured or driven out of the State this week. " The reinforcements from all the eastern and southern portions of the coun try would have been cut off from Beauregard. The mind and heart shrink, -appalled at the awful consequences that would have followed the success of this one act. We doubt if the victories of Manassas or Shiloh were worth as much to us as the frustration of this grand coup d' e'tat. It is not by any means cer tain that the annihilation of Beauregard's whole army at Corinth would be so fatal a blow to us as would have been the burning of the bridges at that time and by these men." There were now surviving fourteen of the twenty-two by whom the loco- The War Period. 145 motive had been captured at Big Shanty. These had been transferred from Knoxville to Atlanta, where they were lodged in the public jail, but apparently they were indifferently guarded. They formed a plan of escape, which was put into execution on the 16th of October. They overpowered the guard and made off in all directions. Eight of them made good their escape, and after numerous adventures reached the Union forces at various points. Pittenger and three others never got fairly out of the jail yard. Bensinger was appar ently more fortunate, but he was recaptured the next day and again lodged in jail. From the jail those who did not escape were soon transferred to the bar racks, where they were, upon the whole, not badly treated, although they did complain of the scanty rations served out to them. At the close of November they were startled by the information that they were all to be sent to Richmond to be exchanged. They reached the Confed erate capital on the 7th of December, and were placed in the so called "Castle Thunder." The negotiations for a formal exchange somehow hung fire, and it was not until March 18, 1863, that Pittenger and his five companions were on their way to Washington. Following are the names of the twenty-two who took part in the great rail road raid, and the disposition of them : Executed June 7, 1862 — James J. Andrews. Executed June 18 — William Campbell, George D. Wilson, Marion A. Ross, Perry G. Shadrack, Samuel Slavens and Samuel Robinson. Escaped October 16 — Wilson W. Brown, William Knight, John R. Porter, Martin J. Hawkins, Mark Wood, J. A. Wilson, John Wollam and Daniel A. Dorsey. Exchanged March 16, 1863 — Jacob Parrott, Robert Buffum, William Ben- singer, William Reddick, Arthur H. Mason and William Pittenger. Martin J. Hawkins died in 1867, Mark Wood in 1871, and Robert Buffum in 1886. The others were living and their occupations known at the close of 1887. William A. Fuller, the Confederate conductor, whose fortunate error in regard to the number of the engine captors, and whose plucky pursuit of the raiders, in all human probability, prolonged the life of the Confederacy for three years, received the thanks of the Georgia Legislature, which also voted gold medals to him, and to Murphy and Cain. The medals, however, were never executed. Mr. Fuller remained a conductor on the road as long as it was under Confederate control, though he said, " Sherman, in 1864, bit a piece off of it almost every day till it was gone." Subsequently he was given charge of all the rolling stock of the road, which he succeeded in keeping out of Sher man's hands. After the restoration of the Union he returned to his old posi tion of conductor, retaining it for ten years; then for seven or eight years he was engaged as a merchant in Atlanta, when he retired from active business. Pittenger had a very pleasant meeting with him near the close of 1886. 19 146 History of Atlanta. In March, 1864, Mr. Pittenger was admitted to the ministry of the Meth odist Episcopal Church, belonging to the Pittsburgh conference, and was sta tioned at several places in Ohio. In 1870 he was transferred to the New Jer sey conference. Since 1876 he has been connected with the National School of Elocution and Oratory at Philadelphia, where he gives weekly lectures on Shakespeare and extempore speech. Besides " Daring and Suffering," he has published several other books, among which are the following: "Ora tory, Sacred and Secular," " Extempore Speech," and " How to become an Orator" CHAPTER X. WAR PERIOD CONTINUED — THE STRUGGLE FOR ATLANTA. THIS great struggle, so famous in the history of the war, and during which all eyes, not alone those of two great armies, which day by day for months confronted each other, but also those of the people of the entire country were concentrated upon Atlanta, is one of the most famous in the military annals of the world. In his exhaustive review of the " Mountain Campaigns in Georgia," the author, Joseph M. Brown, has forcibly and beautifully said : " In none of the campaigns of the gigantic ' war between the States,' was there a more notable display of adroit, wary, far-reaching, strategic genius, and patient, prudent, watchful care on the part of the great commanders; of zealous, skillful, and fearless leadership by their field officers, or of more heroic bravery, fortitude, and cheerful endurance by the soldiery, than in those of 1863 and 1864, dur ing which the world became familiar with the names of Chickamauga, Mission ary Ridge, Ringgold, Rocky Face, Dalton, Resaca, Allatoona, Kennesaw Mountain and Atlanta. Grant, Sherman, Sheridan, Rosecrans, Thomas, Mc- Pherson, Schofield, Hooker, Corse, Blair, Harker, Kilpatrick, Stoneman, and a half score of others scarcely less famous, on some or all of these fields directed and led the hundred thousand and upward, who fought for the bright starry banner of the Union ; while Bragg, and afterward Johnston, with Hardee, Hood, Polk, Longstreet, Cleburne, Breckenridge, Buckner, Forrest, French, Walthall, and Wheeler, with brother chieftains as valiant and devoted, showed that the South had sent her brainiest and bravest to endeavor, with their fifty thousand men, to stem the tide of invasion which war set rolling through Georgia, the keystone State of the Confederacy, against Atlanta, which was then, as now, considered the "heart of the South." " To the essayist, wishing to immortalize with his pen the great deeds of The War Period. h; great men, here is opened one of history's favorite chapters ; to the artist, eager to depict the romantic and picturesque in warfare, here, too, is displayed the scenery which thrills the emotions ; while to the patriot, who delights to speak of the achievements of men who dared face death for their country, their cause and their flag, here is shown the theatre of their toils and their glory. " With these few reflections, let us turn immediately to the record of the stirring events between Chattanooga, Kennesaw Mountain and Atlanta, which twenty-two years ago were the cynosure of the civilized world. " Early in September, 1863, General Rosecrans succeeded in capturing Bridgeport, Ala., thus securing a crossing over the Tennessee River. " He then pushed Thomas and McCook, with their corps, across Sand Mountain and Lookout Mountain into Georgia, and obtained possession of the passes leading into McLemore's Cove, from which West Chickamauga Creek flows northeastward, and, joining the main Chickamauga, empties into the Tennessee River just east of Chattanooga. " This made their position in Chattanooga a perilous one for the Confeder ates, inasmuch as Rosecrans's movements, if carried out successfully, would have secured for him possession of Dalton and Rome, and thus broken Bragg's communications with Atlanta, and forced him to retreat through East Ten nessee, and left Georgia at the mercy of the Federal arms. " As one of the Southern newspapers of that day said, of the game of mil itary chess that was then being played : ' The enemy attacked with his knight both our queen, Atlanta, and our castle, Chattanooga. Did it require a mo ment to decide what should be the move ?' "Bragg accordingly evacuated Chattanooga on September 7, 1863, and retired to a position between Ringgold and Graysville, on the Western and Atlantic Railroad and La Fayette, in Walker county, west of the railroad. His main army was posted along the road leading from Gordon's Mill to La- Fayette, facing the passes through which Rosecrans was about to make his entrance into McLemore's Cove. "The two armies were maneuvering for position — Rosecrans being re solved to hold Bragg off until he could secure such a disposition of his men as was essential to success ; while Bragg on the contrary, was determined to force an engagement at the earliest attainable date, with object of crushing Rose crans's army, in a general engagement, if it were at all possible. " On the 1 8th of September was fired the first gun of what is known as the great battle of Chickamauga. The position of the two armies that morning, in brief was as follows : " Rosecrans occupied the northwest bank of Chickamauga Creek, his line extending along its sinuous course for a dozen miles or more, guarding all the fords, bridges, or other places of transit, for the purpose of preventing a cross ing by the Confederate army. 148 History of Atlanta. " The Confederates were on the southeast side of the creek, which is very muddy, and generally very deep ; and Bragg's idea was to force his way over at various points, and fight the battle on the Chattanooga side of the creek. " At Reed's Bridge, in Catoosa county, Ga., some seven miles west of Ring gold, a detachment of Michigan cavalry was stationed, with orders to prevent any advance by the Confederates. Having been there for a day or more, their commander determined that morning to send about two hundred mounted men across the bridge for the purpose of making a reconnoisance, and devel oping the Confederate position. At the same time he ordered that the planks be loosened, so that when the cavalry returned these could be dropped into the creek, and the bridge thus practically destroyed. The detachment crossed the creek as ordered, and the work of loosening the planks was commenced by the others. " The scouting party had, however, scarcely begun deploying on the east side of the creek, before the Confederates, who had been watching them some couple of hundreds of yards distant, at the edge of the woods on the summit of the elevation rising from the bridge, opened fire from a couple of pieces of artillery. The very first discharge secured the range of the bridge, and a bombshell exploded upon it, knocked up some of the planks, killed one man and wounded two others. Almost at the same instant a volley of musketry was fired from the same position. " The work of destroying the bridge, by the Federals, instantly ceased, and there was a stampede for cover to the forest near by. The detachment of cav alry on the east bank, seeing the folly of attempting to cross the bridge under a raking fire, galloped northeastward down the creek, endeavoring to find some other crossing place. After going about a mile and a half and finding no regular ford, they swam their horses through the stream and thus escaped. " In the mean time the Confederates charged across the bridge, dispersed the cavalry, and immediately turned downward toward Alexander's Bridge, about one mile and a half distant, and after quite a struggle possession of this was also secured. Later on, during the day, crossing was effected at several other points. Accordingly, the next morning found Bragg's army in line of battle on the northwest side of West Chickamauga Creek. " The struggle then began, which continued with such desperate fury and resulted in such distressing carnage on both sides during the next three days. Bragg's object seems to have been to crush Rosecrans's left wing and secure possession of the road through Missionary Ridge via Rossville to Chattanooga. " The result of the battle is well known. Rosecrans's army was routed and driven back to Chattanooga; and, but for the stand which General Thomas took on Snodgrass Hill, and his heroic defense of that position,, and the check which he gave to the Confederates at that point, the defeat of Rosecrans would have been a crushing one, and the sweep of the Confederate advance ^?ay &3___l3 Svr.s Zeu^'" The War Period. '49 might have extended back to Kentucky, and might have changed the fate of the war. The struggle at Snodgrass Hill was desperate and bloody in the ex treme, and was characterized as being ' unquestionably one of the most terrific musketry duels ever witnessed'; but Thomas, having been re-enforced by Granger and Steadman, who had moved without orders to join him, held this position until all the rest of the Federal line had been routed, and only re treated on the evening of the '20th, 'under orders from General Rosecrans himself. " The total losses sustained have never been definitely ascertained ; but it is generally estimated that there were over 26,000 men killed and wounded in the two armies, during these three bloody days, on and near the banks of the Chickamauga, or ' River of Death,' as the Indians had prophetically named it. Among the killed was the Federal General Lytle, author of the famous and beautiful poem, ' I am dying, Egypt, dying.' "The Confederates captured 8,000 prisoners, 51 cannon, over 15,000 stand of small arms, about 40 standards, and an enormous amount of army stores. The battlefield was principally in a level, thickly- wooded plain, where it was hard to use artillery with much effect, and where the movements of large bodies of troops were veiled in obscurity. . . . The strength of Rosecrans's army during the three days' struggle, was 64,392 men. Bragg opened with 33,583'the first day, but during the second day he was re-en forced by Longstreet's corps, which had just arrived from Virginia, and which made his total force engaged 47,321. As the result of the battle the Federal army was driven back into Chattanooga, and the Confederates occupied Mis sionary Ridge and Lookout Mountain, from which latter they could overlook Chattanooga, and by the possession of which they were enabled to break Rosecrans's communication by rail with Nashville. Thus matters continued for two months, during which time there was great suffering among the Fed eral soldiers in Chattanooga, on account of the difficulty of getting provisions, stores, etc., across the country in wagons. " By the end of that time the Union army had been very largely re-en forced, and General Grant had come to Chattanooga and taken personal com mand. He also had with him Generals Sherman, Sheridan, Thomas, McPher- son, Hooker, and other leaders of national reputation for marked ability. In the meantime Bragg had sent Longstreet's corps to Knoxville, for the pur pose of reducing that point and repossessing East Tennessee. This move ment had weakened his numbers at' Chattanooga, very materially, so that when, on the morning of November 24, 1863, General Grant made his attack upon Bragg, with about 65,000 of the best equipped and bravest soldiers in America, the latter confronted him with a line extending about seven miles from the crest of Lookout Mountain, across Missionary Ridge, and thence along the summit of Missionary Ridge, almost to the present Boyce station, on 150 History of Atlanta. the Western and Atlantic Railroad, with a total force of scarcely more than 35,000 men. During the night of November 24, Hooker's corps clambered through the clouds, concealing its movements, up the sides of Lookout Moun tain, which was held by Walthall's brigade of Confederates. " During the early portion of the night, the Confederate forces, consisting of 1,489 men, were re-enforccd by about 600 more, and the fight continued fiercely amid the thick mists which completely enveloped the steep and craggy heights, until about two o'clock A. M., of November 25, when the mountain was abandoned by the Confederates, who retired in comparatively good order down its sides, across Chattanooga Creek Valley to Missionary Ridge. Sev eral hundred of them, however, were cut off and captured. During the latter part of the fight the clouds drifted from the mountain side, exposing the ma jestic panorama to the eyes of the Confederates on Missionary Ridge. The view from the ridge is said to have been magnificently grand, the flashings and blaze of musketry and artillery being aimost incessant, while, like distant angry thunder, the reverberations rolled far across the hills and down the long valleys. " On the morning of the 25th the combat began all along the line for about half a dozen miles. The evolutions of the Federal army on the plain below, were described by the Confederates as being as regular as upon dress parade. The assault was impetuous, but for several hours it seemed as if the Confeder ates would hold the position. Sherman's attack upon the Confederate right met a masterly repulse at the hands of the lion-hearted Cleburne. The as sault was renewed with desperate energy, but again Cleburne held his own against fearful odds, hurling back the attacking columns with great loss, and capturing seven stand of colors. General Hardee, who commanded the Con federate right wing, was at all points along his line as the terrific struggle pro gressed. His troops had repulsed the Federal attack upon them wherever made, and were cheering for victory at the very moment Grant's columns were breaking through the Confederate left center, and rending the air with their enthusiastic shouts. General Hardee discovered the catastrophe, gal loped to his left, and formed Jackson's and Moore's brigades across the ridge, and checked the Federals on his flank, and, with Cheatham's division, held this till dark, when he drew off his entire command in good order and without the loss of a single gun in any of his batteries. " Soon after the Confederate center was broken, at 4 p. m., the entire line, except the right, gave way ; and the result was a disastrous rout of Bragg's army, with a loss of about forty pieces of cannon, 6,000 prisoners, and 3,100 killed and wounded. The loss of the Federal army was in killed and wounded, 5,286 men, besides 337 missing. The next day there was a very spirited con test on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, near the Chickamauga station. The Confederates were partly intrenched, but soon abandoned the position. The War Period. 151 " That evening the head of Sherman's columns encountered the rear gurad of Bragg's retreating army near Graysville, also a station on the railroad. The fight was quite sharp, but a dark night closed upon the combatants, and, dur ing the night the Confederates retired. The next day Hooker, rapidly pursu ing, found General Cleburne, with his and a portion of Bates's divisions at Ring gold. Cleburne had stationed his forces on the ridge just southeast of Ring gold, and in the ravine by which the Western and Atlantic Railroad passes through it. The Confederates had several pieces of artillery on the crest of the ridge, immediately east of the town, and also a masked battery in the ravine. The Federal head of column passed this latter, but suddenly, in this mountain pass, discovered the Confederate intrenchments in front, from which a destructive fire was opened upon them. As they were thus thrown into disorder, the masked battery opened upon their flank, and they were compelled to retire precipitately to the plain, in which the town was lo cated. " They here formed and made a determined attack upon the Confederates at all points. The fighting in the ravine through which the railroad runs, and in the counter ravine at the northern end of the short ridge extending from the pass, several hundred yards parallel to the railroad, was very desperate and bloody. The assaulting columns made some progress up the sides of the ridges when the fire from the Confederate line became so destructive, and the rolling of huge rocks down the mountain slope threw the assailants into such confusion, and inflicted such loss, that they were compelled to abandon the at tack. Hooker's forces then fell back from the town, burning it as they de parted. This vigorous resistance on Cleburne's part temporarily checked the pursuit of Bragg's army, and saved a very large wagon train, which had been parked at Catoosa station, and which the Confederates were preparing to burn in the event that Cleburne was driven back from Ringgold. " The next day the Confederates, who had retired to Tunnel Hill, were assailed by the Federal forces with a courage almost amounting to rashness, but the they held the position, and the Federals then retired to Ringgold, and afterward to Chattanooga, tearing up the railroad behind them, thus leaving the beautiful Chickamauga Valley as a sort of neutral zone between the hos tile forces. " From that date there was comparative quiet between the two armies for nearly three months; but on February 23d the Federals made a movement in heavy force with the intention of securing possession of Dalton, if possible, while the Confederate army was weakened by the absence of Hood's corps, consisting of Cheatham's, Cleburne's and Walker's divisions, which had been sent to Mississippi to re-enforce General Polk." General Joseph E. Johnston had succeeded to the command of the army of the Tennessee on December 27, 1863, General Bragg having been relieved 152 History of Atlanta. of the command at his own request. Some time afterward General Grant had been appointed lieutenant-general of the armies of the United States, and had transferred his headquarters to Virginia, and had designated Major-General William T Sherman as his successor over the department of the Mississippi, which included Tennessee and Georgia. General Sherman entered upon his duties March 18, 1864, General Thomas having had temporary charge of the Federal forces at Chattanooga after General Grant proceeded east in the same manner that General Hardee had command of the Confederate army at Dalton after General Bragg's retirement from the command. It is not deemed necessary or proper in this work to present in detail a full account of all the battles from this time until the final capture of Atlanta, "the citadel of the Confederacy," for that would require a great deal of space that can not be spared, and then the same ground has been so fully and thoroughly covered in current literature, and in numerous bound volumes, and is thus at the command of all who take interest in this part of the history of the country. It is, however, deemed both proper and necessary to present a brief summary of the great campaign from Dalton to Atlanta, and especially to present an account of the manner in which it was viewed by the people of Atlanta, and also to present some account of the hopes and fears they enter tained with reference to what they could plainly see was of vital importance to them, not only as inhabitants of the city, but also as integral parts of the Southern Confederacy. They could see from the first that if Atlanta fell the hope of success for the entire Southern cause was at an end, and hence their interest in the fate of their city, " the Gate City of the South," as it is not in appropriately called, was doubly, yea, trebly intense. What is properly styled the "Atlanta campaign" commenced during the first week in May, 1864, when the Federal army, on the 2d of this month, made a reconnoissance in force along the Confederate lines at Tunnel Hill. At this. same time they began repairing the Western and Atlantic Railroad, between Chattanooga and Ringgold, which they had destroyed the previous winter. It is now clear that it was this railroad that aided very materially, if it did not se cure, the downfall of Atlanta, and thus the overthrow of the Southern Confed eracy itself. General Sherman relied upon it for supplies for his army until he finally secured possession of the city, and the history of the campaign shows how closely he adhered to its line, indicating that he considered it indispensa ble to success. His flank movement at Snake Creek Gap was to secure pos session of it at Resaca, in the rear of Johnston at Dalton. His move against Calhoun, south of Resaca, via Lay's Ferry, had the same end in view. Such, likewise, was his object in the skillfully planned and masterly march and struggles about New Hope Church, and such also was his immediate aim in the movement southwest of Marietta, after the failure of his heroic and grand assault upon Kenesaw Mountain. The importance of this railroad to General The War Period. i53 Sherman's army cannot be well overestimated. For the subsistence of this army one hundred and forty-five car-loads of supplies per day were transported for its support from Chattanooga, and to insure its preservation, General Sher man, as he progressed further and further south, placed garrisons to protect each bridge. General Johnston, too, was as fully alive to the importance of this line to both armies as it was possible for General Sherman to be, and while it was the constant endeavor of General Sherman to protect it in his rear, it was, likewise, the constant endeavor of General Johnston to find some means of breaking it in the rear of Sherman's army, and thus force upon him the alter native of retreat or starvation. To this end both General Johnston and Gover nor Brown made constant and strong appeals to the government at Richmond for General Forrest's cavalry to be brought from Mississippi and kept actively at work upon the destruction of the railroad, its bridges, etc.; urging upon the Confederate government that it would be better to run the risk of Federal raids into Northern Mississippi, than to lose the opportunity of forcing into disas trous retreat the invading army, which it seemed impossible to defeat in any other way than by breaking up the line by which that invading army was sup plied. All arguments and entreaties were, however, without effect upon the Richmond government, and the consequence was that the Western and At lantic Railroad remained the chief means by which the invading army was sus tained. Recurring again to the " mountain campaigns " before quoted from, it may be stated that at the opening of the great Atlanta campaign, Sherman had a total force of 98,797 men, and 254 cannon, divided as follows: Army of the Cumberland, Major-General Thomas, 60,773, and 130 guns; Army of the Ten nessee, Major-General McPherson, 24,465 men, and 96 guns ; Army of the Ohio, Major-General Schofield, 13,559 men a"d 28 guns. In this army there were 88,188 infantry, 4,460 artillerymen, and 6,149 cavalry. In General Johnston's army there were 42,856 men and 120 cannon, the men being divided as follows: Infantry, 37,652; artillerists, 2,812; and cavalry, 2,392. General Johnston says of his cannon, however, that only one half was of any use, because of the bad condition of the horses, which resulted from the scarcity of food during the preceding winter. Within a few days Sherman was re-enforced by about 14,000 cavalry, which increased his force to 112,819 effective men. During the campaign Sherman was further re-enforced June 8, by Blair's corps, 9,000 strong, at Acworth ; General Johnston was re-enforced May 9, by Canty's division, 3,000 ; May 11, Loring's division, 5,000 ; May 18, French's division, 4,000; these three divis ions constituting Polk's corps ; May 9, Martin's division of cavalry, 3,500; May 17, Jackson's division of cavalry, 3,900; and May 26, Quarle's brigade of 2,200. While fighting around Kenesaw Mountain General Johnston was re-enforced by about 3,000 Georgia militia, which Governor Brown, the war governor, 20 154 History of Atlanta. placed at his disposal. The highest number of men which General Johnston had at any one time was 59,248, at Kenesaw Mountain. It may not be improper, at this stage of this narrative, to turn attention to- the condition of affairs in Atlanta, and learn what were their condition and watch their progress. After the battle of Chickamauga, with which it was- deemed proper to introduce the account of the " struggle for Atlanta," the first Federal prisoners to arrive in the city, who belonged to McCook's and Thomas's corps, reached here on the 22d of September, 1863. Of this first lot there were one hundred and sixty-three. On the 24th a considerably larger number ar rived. On the 30th of the month an executive aid committee was organized at a meeting held for the purpose, at which a committee was appointed consisting of J. W. Duncan, Judge William Ezzard, S. B. Robson and Rev. Mr. Parks, to consult with Dr. Joseph P. Logan as to the advisability of fitting up hospitals at Covington, Oxford and Madison. Another committee was appointed to wait upon the mayor and ask him to issue a proclamation calling upon the busi ness men of the city to close their houses at 4 P. M., and give their attention to- the wounded arriving on the trains. This committee consisted of Judge Will iam Ezzard, James E. Williams and Colonel E. P. Watkins. A request was also- made upon the citizens to send their carriages and servants to the trains by night as well as by day, to assist in removing the wounded to the various hos pitals. On September 26 the executive aid committee addressed a letter to Gen eral Bragg, informing him that since receiving the intelligence of his great vic tory at Chickamauga, they had established an organized corps for taking care of his wounded, both at Atlanta and upon the field ; that they had a branch near Ringgold where they had a depot of supplies, and they assured General Bragg that Atlanta would continue in the good work to the end. This letter was signed by J. W. Duncan, secretary and treasurer of the executive aid com mittee. To this communication General Bragg sent an appropriate re sponse. A large fund was raised for the relief of the wounded, many of the subscrip tions being very large. A few are here given as illustrations : Crawford, Fra- zer & Co., $1,000; the Roswell Factory, $5,000; city council, $5,000; Re lief Association of Augusta, $5,000. There were many smaller subscriptions ranging from $5 to $500. Of the executive aid committee Colonel R. A. Craw ford was chairman, and J. W. Duncan secretary and treasurer, and there were about forty members of the committee. General Howell Cobb was appointed to the command of the State troops, with headquarters at Atlanta, on the 29th of September, 1863, on which day he issued an order to all companies and battalions not yet formed into regi ments, to form themselves into regiments by the ist of November, so as to be ready when called upon to enter into active service. The War Period. 155 A letter to which considerable interest attached was published in the Intel- Mgencer, about the ist of October, 1863. It was as follows : "Tennessee, 1863. " DEAR MADAM : Your husband, Mr , wishes you and your son, to join him at Montreal, Canada, as soon as possible. Leave everything and come via. Rome, Ga.; hire or buy conveyance, and when you reach the United States, ask to be sent to headquarters, then I will take care of you. If necessary dress your son in women's clothes. Yours truly. The above letter was addressed to parties who, at the time it was written, were in Atlanta. It was post marked " Chattanooga," and on one side of the envelope was written, " examined and approved by command of Major-Gen eral Rosecrans. William M. Miles, lieutenant-colonel and P. M. G." On the •other side of the envelope, was written, "examined and approved by command of Major-General Bragg. William A. Reed, captain and A. P. M. G." With reference to this letter, the Intelligencer said : " Too many disloyal persons are getting out of the country with the property they have acquired while in this city, and it ought to be stopped. The writer of the letter is one who made all he possesses on earth in this city, and like a recreant traitor is now in the Yankee army, having stealthily left this city bearing with him the for tune he made here, and is there plotting to get other traitors from our city into the United States, with all the plunder they can bear with them. How long shall this thing be tolerated ?" In January, 1864, donations were made by the citizens of Atlanta, toward arming and equipping General John H. Morgan's men. Up to the 13th of the month $10,000 had been subscribed, and $8,075 paid in. On February 6th General Morgan was tendered a reception, at which the mayor delivered an address, to which General Morgan responded, as did also Colonel W. C. P. Breckenridge and Colonel R. A. Alston. On the 5th of February the press announced that it was then certain that the Federal generals were planning an attack on Atlanta, and stated that the place was of the greatest importance to both the Federal and Confederate armies. It was the last connecting link between the east and Alabama and Mississippi, and if it were in the possession of the enemy the South would either lose both these States, or South Carolina and Georgia would be overrun by their soldiers. To lose Atlanta would be almost like losing the sources from which food was then derived for the army. The nature of the measures that it was thought to be necessary to resort to for the defence of the Southern -States is sufficiently indicated by the following order, issued March 30, 1864, •by Thomas C. Jackson : "Asa late order from the Conscript Bureau gives men who are from seventeen to eighteen years of age, and from forty-five to fifty years of age, the privilege of volunteering in the State service, I propose to raise a company for this service for General Gartrell's brigade ; as soon as the 156 History of Atlanta. company has a sufficient number of men it will be organized and officers elected. Only thirty days from the date of the order, March 18, was given for volunteering, when they would be conscripted into the general service." This order was entitled circular No. 8. On the " importance of Atlanta," the Intelligencer said in an editorial, under date of April 26, 1864: That it believed the real object of General Grant was to capture Atlanta, notwithstanding the Yankee cry of " on to Richmond." "Situated as Atlanta is, it is the only link that binds Georgia with the Southwestern States. The Atlanta and West Point Railroad runs southwest and connects with the Montgomery and West Point, and this con nects this city with Alabama and Mississippi and the other States to the west ward of them. With Atlanta in possession of the enemy, therefore, a powerful blow would be inflicted upon the Southern cause, for Florida would have to succumb at the same time. " The question which looms up before us, therefore, is this : Would the territory remaining in our possession be sufficient to produce food for the sup port of the armies of the Confederacy ? It is apparent that it could not do so. Even at the present time, with a territory of 300,000 square miles, we have but little, if any, food remaining in our granaries. " The defense of Atlanta now rests upon the Confederate army at Dalton. Of the capacity of General Johnston none could utter a word of doubt, but that the means at his disposal are adequate to meet and foil the coming campaign of the Yankees against this point, is a matter of great importance, and of anxious solicitude to the people of the Confederate States, We believe that General Johnston appreciates the importance of this point, and to neglect any necessary measures tending to its successful defense would be an error that might prove disastrous to our arms." The Tennessee Soldiers' Relief Association was formed April 29, 1864, mainly of citizens of Tennessee, and mainly, though not exclusively, to care for the sick and wounded Tennessee soldiers. Of the meeting at which the association was organized, General S. R. Anderson was made chairman, and John E. Thatcher, secretary. Captain John Frizzell reported a series of reso lutions to the effect that all Tennesseeans and Georgians and others who were willing to co-operate with them, constituted themselves into an association for the purpose of rendering such assistance as they could to the sick and wounded soldiers from Tennessee and elsewhere. An organization of the association was effected by the election of the following officers: President. J. F. Cummings;. vice-president, Dr. J. G. M. Ramsey ; secretary, John E. Thatcher ; treasurer, John Frizzell. Subscriptions were then made to the amount of about $24,000, and a volunteer relief committee was formed to go to the front to take care of wounded soldiers in case of a battle. The War Period. •57 The following notice was published May 9, 1 864 : " Attention Militia ! " All persons between the ages of sixteen and sixty, not in the service of the Confederate States, in the second ward, are hereby notified to be and appear at the city hall to-day, the I ith inst, at 2 o'clock, P.. M., for the purpose of being armed and equipped for local defense. Herein fail not under penalty. WILLIAM WlLSON, Captain Commanding. A similar notice was issued with reference to the first ward, by S. W. Thornton, captain commanding, and with reference to the Fulton county militia, by Z. A. Rice, lieutenant-colonel commanding. The organization of the militia of Atlanta and of Fulton county was ef fected for the purpose of being ready for the emergency of the enemy break ing through the army and making a raid in this vicinity. The order for the meeting of the militia was issued such a short time before the meeting was to take place that it was necessary to postpone the organization, which was done until the 17th inst. About this time there was considerable fear expressed as to the prospects of Atlanta falling into the enemy's hands. But it was thought best by the Intelligencer to ridicule such fears, which it therefore did in the following style : " On the street, every minute, the ravens are croaking. Do you hear them ? There is a knot of them on the corner shaking their heads, with long faces and restless eyes. They say that General Johnston is falling back, that the greater portion of our army is at Resaca and Calhoun. Doubtless a considerable por tion of our army is at these points, in the rear of Dalton, which requires atten tion. But we have no fear of the results, for we keep it constantly and confidently before us that General Johnston and his great and invincible satel lites are working out the problem of battle and victory at the great chess board at the front." This was on the 14th. On the 15th the Intelligencer said: "The most intense anxiety exists as to the condition of our army at the front. But in the absence of authentic information we are satisfied that whatever changes have been made in the position of our forces are the necessary result of the move ments of the enemy, and we feel confident that there is no reason for any mis givings as to the situation of General Johnston's army." As an indication of the intense anxiety in the public mind, the same paper said on the same day : " There seems to be an extraordinary interest exhibited in religious works at the present time. The First Baptist Church continues to be crowded night after night, and many persons are seeking the way to become Christians. At Wesley Chapel the revival progresses with unabated zeal and interest, and accounts from various parts of the army state that our soldiers are enlisting in great numbers under the banner of the Most High." On May 17, 1864, there was an inspection of the troops organized for local defense. The inspection occurred on Marietta Street, under the command of 158 History of Atlanta. Marcus J. Wright, and it was pronounced the finest military display in every respect that had ever been witnessed in Atlanta. On May 18, 1864, Colonel Thrasher, superintendent of the Press Associa tion, returned from the front, and reported finding the condition of the affairs of the Army of the Tennessee, under General Johnston, in the highest degree •satisfactory. The number of men operating against General Johnston, he thought, had been underestimated. It was believed to be fully, or even more, than 100,000, and the "On to Atlanta " movement was carried on by flanking movements on both wings of Johnston's army, etc., etc. On May 19, 1864, under the head of "Long Faces," the following article appeared in the Intelligencer : " We are stopped daily on the street, almosl; at every step, by people who anxiously inquire the news. A large number of these quid nuncs wear the longest faces they can put on, and their pallid looks would lead one unacquainted with them to suppose they had lost their dearest and best friend, or perhaps a whole family of friends. They cry in our ears a most dismal cry. Some of them say to us : " Why do you publish such flat tering opinions about the situation ? You know as well as I do that Johnston is falling back, and that Atlanta is threatened You are misleading the peo ple by holding out to them hopes which will bedashed to the ground. Johns ton is being outflanked up there and we are losing ground that will never be regained." A few days after publishing the above, the Intelligencer published an ad dress which General Johnston had issued to his army on the 19th inst, in which he paid a high compliment to their courage and endurance, and prom ised to lead them to battle, " trusting to the Almighty Father to still reward the patriot's toil and bless the patriot's banners." The Intelligencer sa.id that after reading the above order it seemed that General Johnston's army contin ued to retreat, and it consoled itself with the reflection that they were looking for the enemy. General Johnston's position on the Etowah had become un tenable, because McPherson, Hooker and Logan had already crossed that river and were continuing their flank movement. The plan of the Yankee general seemed to be to avoid a general engagement, and it thus became a ne cessity for General Johnston to fall back, in order to protect his flanks. Sher man was repeating Rosecrans's movements, and as Chickamauga closed that general's career, so when a battle takes place between the Etowah and the Chattahoochee, the career of Sherman and his army will close in a similar manner. On Sunday, May 23, 1864, the same paper said it could only be annoyed at the progress being made by the enemy during the past week. It reminded it of the grand raid Sherman made in Mississippi a few months before, and it seemed to be the policy of Sherman to pursue the same plan he then so suc cessfully developed. It will not surprise us, the Intelligencer said, if the enemy The War Period. 159 should make an impetuous attack upon our army, or a rapid retreat from his present position. But it may be the policy of the rapid Sherman to consum mate the plan set forth in his notorious letter. If so, he will make another of those rapid marches for which he has become so famous, etc., etc. At this juncture the following proclamation was issued by the mayor of Atlanta : Atlanta, Ga., May 23, 1864. In view of the dangers which threaten us, and in pursuance of a call made by General Wright and General Wayne, I require all the male citizens of At lanta, capable of bearing arms, without regard to occupation, who are not in the Confederate or State service, to report by 12 M., on Thursday, the 26th inst, to O. H. Jones, marshal of the city, to be organized into companies and armed, and to report to General Wright when organized. And all male citi zens who are not willing to defend their homes and families are requested to leave the city at their earliest convenience, as their presence only embarasses- the authorities and tends to the demoralization of others. James M. Calhoun, Mayor May 26, the paper said the Yankees are coming yet, but their progress is slow. The position of the Army of the Tennessee is so changeable and diffi cult to determine that we can safely say that there is no situation. On May 27 the sounds of battle were heard at Atlanta for the first time. The enemy seemed to be in heavy flanking column to the left, and those on the outposts of the city, where everything was quiet, could distinctly hear the cannonade. The enemy was in large force, under command of Thomas on their right, Hooker in the center, and McPherson on the left. " We have, however, no doubt as to the result, for we are undismayed, and believe firmly that our general, and his brave, cool-headed soldiers will win the fight, and conquer effectually the hordes of vagabonds who now confront our gates." The movements of the armies which caused all this anxiety in the city are briefly referred to in the following pages. The first was the battle at Rocky Face Ridge, which commenced on May 9, 1864. The Confederates in this engagement were led by Lieutenant General Hardee, in person, and the Fed erals engaged were under General Geary, the twentieth corps of Sherman's army. A strong effort was made to carry the summit of Rocky Face at Dug Gap, but this effort was foiled by the same physical difficulties which foiled all . other attempts along this palisaded ridge. On the 9th another attack was made, more vigorous than the first, and with a larger number of men, upon the outposts upon the crest of Rocky Face Ridge, but after making five desperate assaults, the Federal forces were compelled to retire. On the same day there was an important fight at Resaca between General McPherson and General Canty. McPherson had made a flank movement through Snake Creek Gap, for the purpose of capturing Resaca and the railroad bridge. The engage ment lasted till dark, when the Federal forces were forced to retreat. j6o History of Atlanta. General Sherman says of this engagement that McPherson : . " had not done the full measure of his work. He had in hand twenty-three thou sand of the best men of the army, and could have walked into Resaca (then held only by a small brigade), or he could have placed his whole force astride the railroad above Resaca, and there have easily withstood the attack of Johns ton's army, with the knowledge that Thomas and Schofield were on his heels. . Such an opportunity does not come twice in a single life ; but at the critical moment McPherson seems to have been a little timid. Still he was perfectly justified by his orders, and fell back, and assumed a defensive posi tion in Sugar Valley, on the Resaca side of Snake Creek Gap. As soon as I was informed of this, I determined to pass the whole army through Snake Creek Gap, and move on to Resaca with the main army."1 During the next day another attempt was made upon the Confederates at Mill Creek Gap, but resulted in a Federal repulse. On the evening of the I ith, General Johnston ordered General Wheeler to move at daylight the next day, around the end of Rocky Face Ridge, towards Tunnel Hill, with all his available cavalry, to ascertain if the movement south ward by the Federal army had been a general one. General Hindman was instructed to support Wheeler with his division. The Confederates encoun tered Stoneman's cavalry at this point, and drove them back, with a loss to the latter of one hundred and fifty men and some four hundred loaded wagons. This reconnoissance confirmed the impression that almost the entire Fed eral army was marching toward Snake Creek Gap, on its way to Resaca. Accordingly, Dalton2 was evacuated the next day by the Confederate army, which retired to Resaca. " The Federal army approaching Resaca on the Snake Creek Gap road, was met about a mile from the place by Loring's division, and held in check long enough to enable Hardee's and Hood's corps, then just arriving, to oc cupy their ground undisturbed. As the'army was formed (in two lines) Polk's and Hardee's corps were west of the place and 'railroad, facing to the west; the former on the left, with its left resting on the Oostanaula. Hood's corps extended from Hardee's right across the railroad to the Connasauga, facing to the northwest. "There was brisk skirmishing all the afternoon of May 13th on Polk's front, and that of Hardee's left division, Cheatham's." There was heavy fighting on the next day, and especially on the 15 th of the month. Sharp skirmishing commenced early in the morning along the whole line, and was continuous throughout the day. During the morning Major-General Stevenson was directed by Lieutenant-General Hood to advance and mask a battery of four guns some eighty yards in front of his line of in- 1 Sherman's Memoirs, Vol. II., pages 34, 35. 'Johnston's Narrative, pages 309, 310. The War Period. 161 fantry, which was near the Western and Atlantic Railroad, north of Resaca. Before the battery had been properly arranged, General Hood ordered General Stevenson to open fire upon Hooker's corps, which was in his front, and Hooker immediately made a furious attack upon the battery, driving the Confederates from the guns. A spirited contest then commenced for the possession of these guns, but the fire of the Confederates was so fierce that the Federals retired to the shelter of a ravine, from which their muskets commanded the position of the guns as well as did those of the Confederates, and the fire was so kept up by both sides that neither could take the guns from the field. This contest was kept up until after dark, and then, under cover of the darkness, the Federals carried the guns away. These were the only field trophies captured by them during the entire campaign to the Chattahoochee River. On the whole, this was a momentous day for General Johnston's army. At about four P. M. General Stewart on the Confederate right, was ordered to at tack the enemy and endeavor to force back his line. He was to be supported by General Stevenson. But General Sherman had commenced his Lay Ferry movement, and General Johnston, upon hearing of it, revoked the order to General Stewart. This order reached General Stevenson in time, but did not reach General Stewart, and his troops dashed forward in face of a terrible fire and were repulsed with considerable loss. General Johnston was notified dur ing the afternoon that Sherman had secured possession of Lay's Ferry, about three miles west of Calhoun, and was crossing the Oostanaula in force. His communications with Atlanta being thus rendered too hazardous, he evacuated Resaca during the night. "The course of the river, almost parallel with the Western and Atlantic Railroad, protected this advance from Johnston's power of discovery or successful resistance." On the 15 th Jackson's brigade attacked the Federals encamped east of the Oostamula, but met a bloody repulse. On the 16th McPherson, advancing toward Calhoun, came in collision with a portion of Hardee's corps, and was in turn repulsed. On the 19th General Johnston took position near Cassville, for what he intended should be the great battle of the campaign. But at a council of war, held that night, both generals, Hood and Polk, expressed to General Johnston their fears that they could not hold the positions assigned them, because of a possible enfilading fire from a Federal battery on the oppo site ridge. General Hardee said that he could hold his position, but that it was not a favorable one on account of the nature of the ground. General Johnston, although loath to abandon his position, yielded to the judgment of a majority of his subordinate generals, and consequently fell back to the Eto wah River and crossed it the next day. On the 22d of the month General Wheeler ascertained that General Sher man did not intend to move directly against the very strong position at Alla- toona Pass, on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, but to proceed, by the way 21 1 62 History of Atlanta. of Dallas and Burnt Hickory, against Marietta. On the 23d, therefore, Gen eral Hardee was ordered to march to the road leading from Stilesboro through Dallas to Atlanta, and General Polk was ordered to move to the same road by a route further to the left. General Hood was directed to follow Hardee next day. On the 25th occurred the battle of New Hope Church, which was ter minated only by the darkness. Late in the afternoon of the 27th a bloody struggle took place between Cleburne's division and the Fourth Federal Corps, near Pickett's Mill and the road leading from Burnt Hickory. The Federal loss in this battle was 1,500, while Cleburne's was but 448. The Confederates captured about 1,200 stand of small arms. On the 28th the Confederates sus tained a severe repulse, with a loss of several hundred men. On the 29th an other attack was made by the Confederates upon the Federal position, but this attack only proved that McPherson was still in position, which was probably all that was intended to be developed. This brings the narrative of events outside the city down to the same point to which they were related inside the city. It is now the design to carry the relation of the progress of the two armies southward to the battle of Atlanta, and afterward to present a more or less full and accurate account of events in side the city from June 5th to the same date, July 24, 1864. On the 4th of June, Sherman's army being concentrated mainly on the left, near the railroad, and covered by its long line of intrenchments, Johnston abandoned Allatoona and Acworth, and retired to a new position, near Ken- nesaw Mountain. After getting into this new position his left wing rested on Lost Mountain and his right extended east of the Western and Atlantic Rail road and behind Noonday Creek. Thus did General Johnston lose Allatoona, and his only consolation for its loss was that he had not lost it by assault, nor so much by pure strategy as by superior numbers. Early in June there was a cavalry fight near Big Shanty, and for some days the cavalry was very active on both sides. Sherman rebuilt the railroad, and on the 12th the Confederates heard the whistle of the locomotive at Big Shanty. The lines of the two armies were being drawn closer to each other, and by the 14th of June it became evi dent that the lines of Confederates were too attenuated for them to retain their position on Pine Mountain. Accordingly Generals Johnston, Hardee and Polk rode to the top of this mountain to view the situation and to select some better position. Their presence attracted a body of soldiers, and General Sherman, thinking it might be well to scatter them, ordered a battery to be opened upon them, and with one of the shells from this battery General Polk was struck and killed. On the 15th of June, after some sharp fighting on both sides, the Confed erates found it necessary to abandon Pine Mountain, and on the 16th the Fed erals, having secured possession of some high ground from which their artillery was able to enfilade a good portion of Hardee's line, and to sweep the road The War Period. 163 from Gilgal Church to Marietta, thus causing the evacuation of Lost Mountain also. A portion of the new Confederate line being subject to an enfilading fire from the Federal batteries, and the Federal right having been extended, the Confederate position was again changed on the 18th, after some obstinate fighting. The key of this new line was Kennesaw Mountain, the summit of the water- shed, whose wood- covered sides, breaking into deep ravines, made an impregnable position, while the view from its summit made concealment of his movements on Sherman's part next to impossible. For a period of over three weeks, previous to the 20th of June, there had been almost daily rains, which had swollen the streams and made the roads next to impassable, greatly hindering the movements of both armies. There was also, during this same period, daily skirmishing between the two armies, and occasionally full line at tacks were made during the prevalence of a furious thunder storm, which made it difficult to distinguish between the rattling of the artillery and the peals of thunder. On the 20th there was a heavy cavalry combat, and from this day on to the 27th there was continual fighting from the summits of the two Kennesaw Mountains by the Federal army upon the position of the Confederate army in this strong position. On June 22d Sherman had as many as one hundred and forty cannon bearing upon the mountains, and the bombardment from these cannon was often both grand and terrific. Sherman's object in his daily at tacks upon different points of Johnston's army was to compel him to extend his lines in such a manner as to weaken them, and thus render it easy to break through them. He says in his "Memoirs," "I reasoned that if we could make a breach any where near the rebel center and thrust a strong head of column, that with one moiety of our army we could hold in check the corresponding wing of the enemy, and with the other sweep in flank and overwhelm the other half." But the great battle of Kennesaw Mountain occurred on the 27th of the month. This is considered the distinctive battle of the Atlanta campaign between Dalton and Atlanta. Of this great battle this work is compelled to be satisfied with the description of it given by the two commanders respec tively. General Johnston, in his "narrative," says: "In the morning of the 27th, after a furious cannonade, the Federal army made a general assault upon the Confederate position, which was received every where with firmness, and repelled with a loss to the assailants enormously dispropoitionate to that which they inflicted. At several points the characteristic fortitude of the northwest ern soldiers held them under a close and destructive fire long after reasonable hope of success was gone. The attack upon Loring's corps was by the Army of the Tennessee ; that upon Hardee's by the Army of the Cumberland. The principal efforts of the enemy were directed against Loring's right and left brigades, and the left of Hardee's corps." General Sherman in his " Memoirs," says : " About 9 A. M. of the day ap- 1 64 History of Atlanta. pointed the troops moved to the assault, and all along our lines for ten miles a furious fire of artillery and musketry was kept up. At all points the enemy met us with determined courage and in great force. McPherson's attacking column fought up the face of lesser Kennesaw, but could not reach the summit. About a mile to the right (just below the Dallas road) Thomas's assaulting col umn reached the parapet, where Brigadier-General Harker was shot down mortally wounded, and Brigadier- General McCook (my old law partner) was desperately wounded, from the effects of which he afterwards died. By 11:30 the assault was, in fact, over, and had failed. We had not broken the rebel line at either point, but our assaulting columns held their ground within a few yards of the rebel trenches, and there covered themselves with parapet." This great battle which resulted as above described in the defeat of the Federal army, is thus described in the " Mountain Campaigns," from which so much has al ready been extracted : "The attempt upon the Confederate right which lay east of Kennesaw Moun tain, running across the Western and Atlantic Railroad, and north of the present station, Elizabeth, to the hills, some hundreds of yards beyond, was by Logan's corps, formed in three lines, and supported by Blair and Dodge, with their re spective corps, a portion of which fronted the mountain also, and made strong demonstrations against it, accompanying them with heavy and constant firing. They first fell upon Nelson's (Twelfth Louisiana) regiment, which occupied a strong line of rifle-pits, six hundred yards in front of the main intrenchments. These held their ground, keeping up a hot fusilade until the first Federal ranks had approached within twenty-five paces, and then hastily retired to the Con federate line of battle. "The Federal troops advanced steadily, and soon came within musket-shot of Featherston's entire front. A destructive fire was here opened upon them from the intrenchments, which compelled a halt ; but, taking position in the forest, amid the tangled undergrowth, they kept, in return, a furious fire upon the Confederates. The batteries upon the mountain and those located along Featherston's lines poured forth a terrific storm of shot and shell upon their front and flanks. For almost an hour they gamely held their position, unable to advance and reluctant to retreat ; but, at length, having lost seven com manding officers of regiments and hundreds of men, some of them within thirty feet of the Confederates' principal works, Logan ordered his men to retire to the line of rifle-pits they had first captured. " During this same time an impetuous assault was made upon Wheeler's troops, and Quarles's brigade of Walthall's division, in front of and upon the mountain, in the shelter of rifle-pits. A body of Federals charged into Quar les's rifle-pits, where most of them were killed or captured. Many of the Fed erals, also, were picked off by the Confederate skirmishers, firing from behind trees, rocks, etc., on the side of the mountain. These were scattered irregularly The War Period. 165 among the crags and forest growth below the Confederate breastworks, but high enough above the field to command a full view over it and the Federal advance, which is said to have been made by a portion of Blair's corps. " Against the lesser Kennesaw there was a heavy demonstration and hot fire maintained in front, and a very vigorous charge was made upon the western end of the mountain, which was held by French's division. " The attack upon Cockrell's Missouri brigade, which occupied the exteme west of the ridge, on French's left, was very determined and impetuous — the Federal advance driving in the skirmishers, and pressing resolutely forward till within about twenty paces of the Confederate line; but here it was met by a cool steadiness which checked and finally repulsed it. This attempt was prin cipally by Howard's corps, under the cover of the concentration of about fifty field-pieces, which, bursting forth from battery to battery, were bombarding the Confederate position with terrible fury. The assailing columns likewise advanced rapidly from the west and dashed fiercely through the skirmishers on Walker's right, immediately south of the mountain, taking in reverse those on the right and left, while they were also being attacked in front. Within a few minutes about eighty of Walker's men, it is said, had been bayoneted or cap tured in their rifle-pits. "Walker's line was assaulted with great vigor ; but here, in addition to the musketry fire from his front, the Federals were enfiladed by that of the Con federate batteries on Little Kennesaw, some of the guns of which General Freneh had rolled back, and turned upon them. This tempest of bombshells, grape and canister, within a short time drove them back, and relieved Walker from the attack. "An exciting episode of the battle here occurred when a schrapnel shot, with a smoking fuse, passed under the headlog and fell among the men in the ditch. A stampede instantly commenced, in the midst of which a Georgia sergeant leaped forward, seized the projectile and threw it out of the trenches, where the explosion did no harm. "But the most determined and powerful assault was made by Palmer's corps of the Army of the Cumberland, with Hooker in reserve, and with such other support as could be spared, upon the intrenchments held by Cheatham's and Cleburne's divisions, which extended through the rolling country south of the mountain. The Federal troops, several lines deep, conscious of their very de cided superiority in numbers, pressed forward with bayonets glistening and banners waving, and with wild cheers, through the forest, which was badly tangled with undergrowth, until they came almost to the Confederate fortifica tions. " Here an appalling fire was opened upon them from all along the works, by Cleburne's troops particularly. They were permitted to approach within nearly twenty paces before a gun was fired. Then there burst forth from be- 166 History of Atlanta. neath the headlogs a fearful sheet of flame and smoke, and at one or two points, almost the entire Federal column was prostrated by the volley. " Succeeding this murderous sweep of death, there arose from behind the intrenchments a wild and piercing sound. It was the ' rebel yell.' Often, ere this, had it been heard on the fields of strife, but never before had it greeted the ears of those whom it now defied with more defiance than in this minute of horror and blood. Above the roar of battle clear and shrill, it rang out, and again, and yet again was it re-echoed from the mountain crags back to the woody recesses of the plain. " Like an inspiration from the genii of ruin, it seemed to arouse those from whose throats it leaped forth, to more than mortal energy ; and now, from ten thousand muskets, and from a score of cannon there poured forth an incessant blaze, which scattered carnage and death for hundreds of yards around. " This storm of missiles from the earthworks in front was so destructive that further advance was impossible. The ground and the forest were torn up by musket balls, grape and canister, solid shot and exploding shells. From French's batteries, on the crest of Kennesaw, also, a furious bombard ment was directed upon them. So continuous and rapid was this that the mountain seemed literally on fire ; and the murky clouds of smoke, enveloping its summit, and rising majestically toward the heavens, combined with the tu multuous roar from their midst, presented in terrific grandeur the veritable appearance of a volcanic eruption, while the air above and around the assault ing columns was obscured by the puffs of smoke from the bursting shells, which hurled their fragments in a thousand directions among the Federal ranks, or, screaming through the forest, tore whole trees to pieces, scattering the branches with swaths of destruction on every side. "The Federal troops, dreadfully scourged, lay down upon the ground, within range of the murderous musketry fire of their enemy, and sought all the shelter possible, in the mean time pouring back volley after volley in re turn ; and finally intrenched themselves, it being safer to remain than to flee. " Once, under General Harker's leadership, they attempted to renew the assault, but almost at the very parapet Harker fell, mortally wounded, and the whole line was swept back before the awful iron hail which was poured into their faces. At one or two points the charging columns pressed forward to the very ditches before the breastworks, and some of their dead were found against the works themselves. " The fall of General Harker was greally deplored by officers and men alike. Gallant, dashing and generous, he had conspicuously distinguished himself on every field of battle from Chickamauga to Kennesaw, inclusive ; and of all the field officers in the Federal army, was probably more admired for plucky courage and more highly esteemed for genial, sociable, personal traits- than any of his comrade leaders. The War Period. 167 "Just after the repulse of this second assault, the dry leaves, etc., in the forest before the Confederate intrenchments were set on fire by the bomb shells and gun wadding, and began burning rapidly around the Federal wounded. This horrible scene was observed by the Confederates, who were ordered instantly to cease firing, and one of their commanders called to the Federals and stated that as an act of humanity his men would suspend further battle until the assailants could carry off their wounded, who were in danger of being burned alive. The offer was accepted, and the Federal wounded were rescued from the awful fate which threatened them, and then the combat was renewed by the two sides with the most determined zeal." Thus the great battle raged. But finding it impossible to drive the Con federates from the mountain, Sherman's army, after some three hours, was withdrawn all along the line. Thus the great movement was confessedly a failure. According to "Mountains," the army under Sherman numbered about 100,000 men, while General Johnston had only about 55,000 men. Johns ton's loss in two of his three corps, amounted to 808. The loss in Hood's corps was not reported. Sherman, in his " Memoirs," states that his loss was about 2,500 killed and wounded. But General Sherman wasted no rime in regretting his misfortune. He at once made a strong movement down the valley of Olley's Creek toward the Chattahoochee River. In fact this movement was inaugurated while the bat tle of Kennesaw Mountain was yet in progress. This movement was similar to the one subsequently so successful at Atlanta. The result was that General Johnston evacuated Kennesaw Mountain and Marietta on the ist and 2d of July, the last columns withdrawing during the night of the latter date. On the morning of the 3d, General Sherman, upon looking through a large spy glass, saw pickets from his own army on top of Kennesaw Mountain, and at once inferred that the mountain had been evacuated during the night. He at once started off his staff with orders, in every direction, for pursuit by every possible road, hoping to catch General Johnston's army in the confusion of re treat, especially at the crossing of the Chattahoochee River. But General Johnston had prepared a position to which to retreat, and it was some days before he was compelled to cross the river. General Sherman states his losses during the month of June, 1864, to have been as follows: Army of the Cumberland — killed and missing, 1,277; wounded, 4,254; total, 5,531. Army of the Tennessee — killed and missing, 278; wounded, 1,056; total, 1,834. Army of the Ohio — killed and missing, 235; wounded, 480; total, 665. Aggregate loss in June : killed and missing, 1,790; wounded, 5,740 ; total, 7,530. General Johnston's losses for the same month were as follows-: killed, 468 ; wounded, 3,480; total, 3,948. This position to which Johnston retired is described by General Sherman as being one of the strongest pieces of field fortification he had ever seen. The 1 68 History of Atlanta. lines were from five to six miles long and extended from the river about a mile above the railroad bridge to Turner's Ferry below. A negro, who man aged to escape into the Federal lines, said that about a thousand slaves had been at work on those fortifications for a month. General Johnston remained in this strongly fortified camp until the 9th, when, on account of the move ments of the various portions of Sherman's army, he was compelled to cross the Chattahoochee. His evacuation was effected during the night, and after crossing the river he burned his railroad bridge, his pontoon and trestle bridges, and left Sherman's army in possession of the west bank of the river. Sherman says, with reference to Johnston's strategy at this time : " I have al ways thought Johnston neglected his opportunity there, for he had Iain com paratively idle while we got control of both banks of the river above him." From the loth to the 15th, General Sherman was busy in making all nec essary preparations to cross the Chattahoochee River, increasing the number and capacity of the bridges, and bringing forward supplies. By the 17th the entire army was across the river, and on that day the general movement for the capture of the city commenced. It is now time to take a look at affairs in side Atlanta, during the six weeks from June 5 to July 17, the point arrived at in following, too briefly, the movements of the two great armies which had per formed such prodigies of valor during that time. On June 5, it had become evident to the people of Atlanta, that Sherman was preparing for a further southward movement, and that he cared nothing for the communications in his rear. It also became evident that he had sup ported his army from the country over which he had passed. Those who were living between Atlanta and Sherman's lines were advised to be ready to leave their homes at a moment's notice, and to completely clear the country of everything that could support a human being, for it was a fixed fact that if the Yankee army besieged Atlanta, no family could live securely any where near them. They had always, hitherto, searched so thoroughly, and had been helped by the servants that had been treated best by their masters, that every particle of food, and other things that had been hidden, had always been found. June 8, 1864, Sherman's advance was eight miles from Marietta. He was gradually crowding Johnston back. There had been but little fighting. The movements of Johnston had been made very leisurely. The process was sim ply one of displacement. It looked as if Sherman would make a heavy dem onstration on Johnston's right, and by mere power of numbers force him back to his defenses on the Chattahoochee River. On this day it became evident to the people of Atlanta that Sherman had made the fight at Dallas with the view of diverting General Johnston from his main design, that of massing heavy forces on the Etowah and Alla toona Hills, thus securing a strong, impenetrable position at Allatoona, with The War Period. 169 good mountain roads leading in all directions. Sherman began to be looked •upon by them as being pre-eminently a magnificent raider, his tactics consist ing of heavy displacement movements. His forces were hurled occasionally against the lines of his adversary, but in the mean time, during the heat of the engagement, he put in motion an extensive flanking movement, and owing to the nature of the country he had thus far been successful in every particular. But this business was coming to a point. There was a line where offensive movements could not be of any further avail, unless they consisted of heavy, overwhelming assaults, and when such a course was decided upon the grand eur of the great Yankee enterprise proved utterly futile, and then came a contemptible retreat before the terrible repulse, and then the advance of Johns ton's invincible soldiers. Lieutenant-General Polk was killed on June 15, 1864. He was with Gen erals Johnston, Hardee, Jackson, and a large number of staff officers, examin ing the lines. While reviewing the enemy's position from an exposed battery -on a bold hill, the enemy shelled the battery. A second shot struck General Polk in the side, tearing off his arm, and mangling his body terribly. His re mains passed through Atlanta, June 16, on their way to Augusta, and thence to Raleigh, N. C, for interment. By the appointment of the mayor of At lanta, a committee of citizens met the remains at the depot and escorted them to St Luke's Church, where appropriate ceremonies were performed by Rev. Dr. Quintard. At the time of General Polk's death, Sherman's position was as follows : His right rested on Lost Mountain, and his front stretched very nearly in a ¦semicircle until it reached Poor Mountain. It was then thought in Atlanta, that his intention was to force Johnston's right, but it was also thought that the latter general was secure in his position, protected as he was on either flank by Lost and Poor Mountains. The Yankees could not turn his position without marching in a circuit about twenty- five miles, which would bring them to the Chattahoochee, at a place named McAfee, between Canton and Law- renceville. On the very day of General Polk's death commenced the battle of Kenne saw Mountain, and after fighting until nearly sunset, the Federal forces suc ceeded in occupying Lost Mountain At sunset they occupied a position very near to Johnston's front. The second day's battle commenced early in the morning with heavy cannonading far over to the left, but toward night every thing was quiet. The utmost confidence however, it was said, was felt by Johnston's army of their ability to resist Sherman's army at all points. A number of chaplains were on the field, and the religious spirit of the soldiers was something extraordinary to witness. A large number of soldiers could almost constantly be seen at their devotions, and observers were forcibly re minded of the scenes in the army of the Crusaders. The battle thus continued 22 170 History of Atlanta. from day to day, until Sunday, when Sherman lengthened out his lines con siderably toward the east, and shelling was kept up heavily all the day. On Tuesday, Sherman massed his forces heavily on Johnston's left, and marching- and countermarching he succeeded in securing a position on a ridge to the right from the railroad and overlooking Marietta. On Wednesday there was very heavy fighting, the heaviest, so far, and on the 26th Sherman's position was said to be precarious; he must either fight or retreat; if he fought he would in all probability be defeated, and if he retreated he would be so har assed by his pursuers as to be practically annihilated. But still the hopes of the people of Atlanta, in common with the people of the Confederacy, were doomed to disappointment. Sherman's forward move ment could not be prevented. On the '3d of July General Johnston's army began a retrograde movement, and by rapid marching retired its right to a position on the Chattahoochee River, and its left fell back slowl)' before Sher man's heavily massed forces which he had placed on the Sand Town and Pow der Spring roads, General Johnston falling back to an intrenched position north of Atlanta. Sherman occupied Marietta early on Sunday morning, July 2, and on the 4th a national salute awakened the people of Atlanta. That Sherman was steadily advancing toward the city could not be doubted or concealed, but when admitted was admitted with "inexpressible regret." _ It had become evident to the Southern people that his policy was to destroy them effectually. He had left a dreary waste in his rear, and threatened devastation in his front. It was difficult to submit to such things without murmuring, but if it was the will of Divine Providence, the only course was to fight on until they wrung from the enemy terms of peace which they would be glad to grant. It might be that the entire face of the beloved South was to- be trodden under foot and desolated, and the brutal malignity that the enemy manifested in destroying everything in his track, should nerve the South to greater efforts in her own self-defense. Under date of July 6, the people were admonished to stand firm. The ene my, they were told, was at the very doors of Atlanta. The movements of the armies since the Sunday previous, indicated that Sherman must now fight for Atlanta, or if he should decline battle, he must continue his flanking move ments and besiege the city. But the people still implicitly relied on General Johnston. There was no panic notwithstanding the near presence of the con quering army. The peace and quiet of the city was very remarkable, and the efforts of the various aid and relief associations were constant and exceedingly effective. On July 7, the situation was outlined as follows: "The enemy still continues to press forward to reach his coveted prize. General Johnston is ready to give him battle, should forward be his word, and Atlanta, directly, be his object. The responsibility that has rested upon General Johnston in resist ing the advance of the enemy upon Atlanta, from Dalton to the Chattahoochee, The War Period. 171 Tad been skillfully and ingenuously met. His strategy commanded the admi- Tation of his officers, his courage that of his men, his successful retiring before the enemy, the order preserved, the cheerfulness and the high state of disci pline, that of the country. It cannot be forgotten, that come weal or come woe to the Confederacy, from its retention or from its loss of Atlanta, that the Army of the Tennessee had retired before an army largely superior in numbers, so large indeed, that with the force at General Johnston's command, open as the enemy's rear has been for hundreds of miles to him, he could make no demon stration upon it. The flanking operations of Sherman forbade such attempts, and to General Johnston was attributed no responsibility for the failure to as sail Sherman's rear. That rests elsewhere, and where does it rest ? The an swer was most emphatically, upon President Davis. Had a competent force been ordered to obstruct Sherman's rear, had General Forrest, with ten thous and men been ordered to co-operate with General Johnston by making such a demonstration, or had General Johnston been re- enforced so as to have been able to assail Sherman's rear himself, Atlanta would not have been in such peril, nor the danger then threatening her have been so imminent. " Why has the geographical center of the Confederacy, the loss of which is -fearful to contemplate, been left so exposed, when the vigorous efforts of a few thousand cavalry or mounted infantry, directed on the long line of Sherman's rear, would have resulted in his retreat, if not in his defeat and rout? Has there ever before, in civilized warfare, been seen what is now presented to the eye of man, and has been for some time past; a line of railroad communication kept free by the enemy extending from Louisville, Ky., to within twelve miles of Atlanta, without an effort being made to break it, and this, too, when the -safety, the occupancy of the great center of the Confederacy, its very backbone would have been assured by it. A line of more than five hundred miles, over which the enemy has been left to transport his supplies, unmolested, without an effort being made to cut them off! It is indeed marvelous that this has been done, and the responsibility must rest upon President Davis. Should Atlanta fall, fearful indeed will be the responsibility! There is more than one Rich mond in the field to-day. The Richmond in Virginia is the political Richmond; but the Richmond of Georgia is Atlanta, which to the Confederacy is a more important point than the capital of the Old Dominion. Failing to maintain this point, the maintenance of Richmond will become doubtful; maintaining it, Richmond will be safe." On the same day that the above criticism upon the management of the mil itary affairs of the Confederacy appeared, in the Intelligencer also appeared the following: " Brave and unconquerable men present a defiant front between the center of the Confederacy, Atlanta, and the enemy. We have the utmost con fidence that if battle is made before the city, we will scatter the enemy like Heaves before an autumnal frost. If battle is not made, what then ?" 172 History of Atlanta. Roswell was evacuated at 8 A. M., on the morning of July 7, by Captain Will. Clark, of Missouri, and the bridge over the Chattahochee was burned at 11, when General Wilder's brigade of cavalry occupied the post. General Phillip's paper-mill at Rossville, was burned on Tuesday morning, July 5, but before it was burned, General Phillips sent word to General Sherman that "the mill be longed to a man who had fought them from the beginning of the war, and who would continue to fight them to the bitter end ; that he had been taught from childhood to hate them as enemies to him and his, and that he would die hat ing them ; that he had no favors to ask from them ; that they might burn to- their hearts' content ! " But these bold words of defiance did not save the mill. On July 8, the enemy occupied the hills on this side of Vining, and as near the river as he seemed to desire at that time. From his batteries, which were situated on high and commanding positions, he engaged in throwing shells promiscuously along the bluff. Sherman still kept on massing heavily on John ston's left, and threatened by flanking operations to displace him again. It was not believed that his heavy demonstrations in the direction of Campbell- town indicated that he intended to give battje there. His strategy had up to that time evinced an unusual shrewdness in the disposition of his plans for the- capture of Atlanta. General Johnston's army was as confident and defiant as ever. Their only hope and only desire was that their commander would issue the order of bat tle, and they were in that mood that made them indifferent whether they at tacked Sherman's flank, front or rear, or whether the insolent Yankee troops- were twice their own number. The Intelligencer said that it had unwavering confidence that the valor of the Confederate soldiers, that the terrible earnest ness with which they would give battle, would only strengthen the confidence- it had in them. Deep and earnest was its prayer that the nigger petticoat ban ner might never float from a single building in Atlanta. In view of the probable capture of the city, the question as to what should be done with the negroes was of absorbing interest at this time. It seemed certain that if Sherman captured the city, all the male negroes would be sent to the rear, and placed in camps of instruction until sufficiently experienced to be led against their masters, and against the soldiers of the Confederacy; for many of them, it was said, bore animosity against their masters, and when armed and led on by the Yankees would revenge themselves. Even those who- intended remaining in Atlanta, were advised to send their negroes away, and if they could do no better, they were advised to give them to the service of the enemy. On July 15, Sherman had crossed the Chattahoochee without loss, and Johnston was in position between that river and Atlanta, confronting Hooker, Palmer and McPherson. He was forming a line on Peachtree Creek. The country to the west and south of Atlanta is open and level, and from this direc- The War Period. 173: tion Atlanta could be readily approached. On the northeast there is a for midable ridge extending nearly two miles. The city was surrounded by a line of irregular fortifications, distant one mile from its center. North of this line was another line of almost impenetrable abatis running half way round. On the fortifications were twelve lunettes, mounting formidable batteries, besides a countless number of smaller caliber, bearing on all points of the compass. CHAPTER XI. WAR PERIOD CONTINUED— THE SIEGE AND CAPTURE OF ATLANTA. GENERAL Johnston's plan of campaign not being satisfactory to the Rich mond authorities, he was removed on the 1 7th of July, 1 864, and Major- Gen eral J B. Hood placed in command of the army of the Tennessee. This change of commanders was variously commented on by both Confederate and Federal officers and soldiers as well as civilians. The Richmond Sentinel, which sus tained the policy of the Confederate administration, soon after the change had been made, said that it was generally known that all the while Johnston was retreating before Sherman he had an army approximating in numbers nearer to that of his adversary than General Lee ever had when he had won his great victories. Indeed, at Dalton, and ever since he left there, his army had been large enough, not only to justify him in giving battle, but large enough to ren der it his positive duty to give battle to Sherman. Other papers in the Con federate States took the opposite view, criticised the Richmond government quite severely, and predicted that, although the statement was made ex cathedra that the days of Sherman's flanking operations had come to an end, General Hood would soon be the worst outflanked general the Confederacy had ever had. About ten A. M. of the 18th, a Federal spy escaped from Atlanta into Sher man's lines, carrying with him a newspaper containing General Johnston's order relinquishing command of the Confederate forces in Atlanta, and General Hood's order assuming the command. General Sherman immediately made inquiries of his subordinate generals, who had been in West Point with General Hood, as to what were the new commander's most prominent characteristics, and learning that he was bold and courageous in the extreme, inferred, and rightly, that the change meant that the Confederate army under Hood would make desperate attempts, if necessary, to drive the invading army to the wall. This conjectural and probable change of programme on the part of the Confederate army, led to a change in the policy on the part of General Sherman. In his- 174 History of Atlanta. ""Memoirs" the latter general says: "Notice of this important change was at once sent to all parts of the army, and every division commander was cau tioned to be always prepared for battle in any shape. This was just what we wanted, viz. : to fight in open ground, on anything like equal terms, instead of being forced to run up against prepared intrenchments ; but, at the same time, the enemy, having Atlanta behind him, could choose the time and place of attack, and could, at pleasure, mass a superior force on our weakest point. Therefore we had to be constantly ready for sallies." In discussing the prospects of war, the Intelligencer, about this time, said that ultimately the apathy of the North would permit the armies of the South to demand at the gates of the North that peace which both nations, North and South, so anxiously desired. When once the hireling armies of the North were broken and the government at Washington was shorn of its strength by the dissolution of its powers, then the people would rise in their majesty and overwhelm their tyrants and autocrats by the immensity of their demands. The North, it said, would not bear privations, nor endure the sacrifices of life and property that continued to be demanded of them. Their peace parties were then sufficiently formidable to overthrow the administration. The meas ures were only awaiting proper shape, and their leaders were looking to the coming autumn elections to revolutionize the social and political systems of the country, and then peace would come. While such consolations as this doubtless strengthened the hopes of the people of the South, and nerved the arm of the soldier in the tented field, yet there were not arms enough to resist the onward march of Sherman's army. While their courageous efforts could delay, they could not prevent the final fall of Atlanta. On the 17th of the month the great movement against At lanta was commenced : Thomas crossing the Chattahoochee River at Power's and Paice's, by pontoon bridges ; Schofield moving out toward Cross Keys, and McPherson toward Stone Mountain. On the morning of the 18th Sherman's entire line advanced, McPherson on the extreme left, Schofield occupying the left center, Howard the center, Hooker the right center, and Palmer the extreme right. On the 19th the ad vance reached Peachtree Creek, a stream running four miles north of Atlanta, and after considerable skirmishing Howard's corps dislodged the enemy in front of it and crossed the creek. In the meantime the extreme left wing of Sherman's army swung around to the Georgia Railroad, near Decatur, and tore up several miles of track. In the evening of the 1 8th and the morning of the 19th, Howard, Hooker and Palmer crossed with the remainder of their corps, and formed a line of battle along the south bank of the creek. At 3 P. M., of the 20th, a portion of General Hood's army made a sudden and desperate attack upon Howard, and in great force. The attack soon extended to Hooker's position, the attacking columns advancing three lines deep. A The War Period. 175 portion of the Federal forces at first wavered before the terrible onset, but they quickly rallied and stood as firm as a rock. Upon this portion of the Federal line was massed nearly half of Hood's army, both parties fighting for the first time in this campaign in an open field. Before dark the Confederate forces, failing to break the Federal lines, were repulsed and retired in disorder, leaving their dead upon the field. Sherman says, with reference to this sally of General Hood, that his troops had crossed Peachtree Creek and were deployed, but at that time were resting for noon, when, without notice, the enemy came pouring out of their trenches down upon them, they became commingled, and in many places fought hand to hand. "Johnson's and Newton's losses were light, for they had partially covered their fronts with light parapets ; but Hooker's whole corps fought in open ground, and lost about fifteen hundred men. He reported four hundred confederate dead left upon the ground, and that the confederate wounded would number four thousand; but this was merely conjectural, for most of them got back within their own lines. It was on this day, July 20, that Atlanta received her first visit from Sher man's army in the form of a shell from one of his guns, so many of which she was afterward to receive. This first shell fell at the intersection of East Ellis and Ivy streets, where it exploded and killed a little child which was with its parents at the time. The shell was seen to fall by Mr. Er Lawshe, and the fact is confirmed by Colonel Samuel Williams, who at the time was in com mand of a regiment of artillery confronting Sherman's army to the eastward of the city. Two other shells fell later in the afternoon of the same day. During the 21st there was but little if any fighting. Both armies' were watching each other and seeking to gain the advantage of position ; both mov ing toward the South. General Hood, during the night of the 21st, withdrew from his Peachtree line and occupied the fortified line of Atlanta facing north and east, with Stewart's corps and a part of Hardee's, and with G. W. Smith's- division of militia. General Hood's own corps, and the other part of Hardee's marched to the road leading from McDonough to Decatur, and turned so as to strike the left of McPherson's line. At the same time this movement was made General Hood sent General Wheeler with his division of cavalry against Sherman's trains parked in Decatur, which were without cavalry protection, as on the night of the 20th General Sherman had sent General Garrard's di vision of cavalry to Covington, thirty miles to the east, for the purpose of de stroying two bridges across the Ulcofauhatchee and Yellow rivers, of tearing up the railroad and doing it as much damage as possible from Stone Mountain eastward. The battle of Atlanta was fought on the 22d of July. McPherson's grand division, composed of Logan's and Blair's corps, occupied the left of the Fed eral army. Against this division the Confederate soldiers were heavily massed by General Hood, and the assault that was made by them was as desperate as 176 History of Atlanta. it was sudden and unexpected. The fighting on the part of General Hood's men was most terrific. They made a large number of charges, but after the first temporary advantage, which they gained by the unexpectedness and force of their onset, they were compelled to fall back after each charge, notwith standing the earnestness and determination of the soldiers. During the battle Major-General McPherson, who had gained a position on Leggett's Hill from which he could overlook the city of Atlanta, became separated from his corps, and was killed by sharp-shooters. General Logan immediately assumed com mand of McPherson's corps. General Hood intended to make an attack on Sherman's right at the same time he made the strong attack with his own right, but could not get everything in readiness. However, at 4 P. M., he made a determined attack on the Federal lines, and met with considerable suc cess, breaking through the main lines, securing possession of De Gres's battery of four twenty-pound Parrott guns, killing every horse belonging to the bat tery, and turning the guns against the enemy. Here, however, after some hard fighting, on the side of the Federal troops, in which General Logan was very active and conspicuous, General Hood's forces were compelled to retire into Atlanta, losing all of the twenty-pound Parrotts which they had captured from De Gres The Federal forces thus gaining possession of the high ground to the northeast of the city mounted siege guns so as to command the place. At this juncture General Hood's soldiers commenced burning their stores, preparatory to the evacuation of the city. The principal loss in General Hood's army, in the way of individual losses, was the killing of General Walker, after whom and in whose honor the fort in Grant Park was erected and named. On Saturday, the 23d, there was a truce, and each army was engaged, in burying its dead. Estimates made at the time placed the loss of General Hood at 6,000 in killed and wounded, and that of General Sherman at about 2,500. While the work of burying the dead was going on, Sherman's heavy artillery was playing upon the city, and at the same time large fires were being built in the city by General Hood's soldiers for the purpose of destroying the supply depot. It is not easy to find reports from Confederate sources as to the losses of General Hood in the battle of Atlanta ; but from the report of General Logan to General Sherman, on the 24th, the following statistics are taken : Our (Federal) total loss 3,521 Enemy's dead thus far reported, buried, and delivered to them 3,220 Total prisoners sent North l OIj Total prisoners wounded and in our hands ' 1,000 Estimated loss of the enemy, at least 10,000 General Sherman gave full credit to the accuracy of this report, and said in his report to General Halleck on the 25th, with reference to the truce : " Hap- The War Period. 177 pening at that point of the line when a flag of truce was sent in to ask permis sion for each party to bury its dead, I gave General Logan authority to permit a temporary truce on that flank alone, while our labors and fighting proceeded at all others." On July 28 was fought a most desperate battle in the vicinity of "Ezra Church," near the poor house. The fight commenced at 1 1:30 A. M., by Har dee's and Lee's corps of infantry, making an, attack on the extreme right flank of Sherman's army, commanded by General Logan, although General How ard had just been appointed to the command. During the entire war there was not any more determined and brave fighting than on this day by Har dee's and Lee's soldiers, which lasted from the time given above until 4 P. M'., during which time six successive and terrific charges were made upon the fortified position of the enemy under Logan. Each charge was, however, repulsed with fearful loss to the assailants. General Logan reported his losses at fifty killed, four hundred and forty-nine wounded and seventy- three miss ing. aggregate loss five hundred and seventy-two. With reference to the loss of Generals Hardee and Lee, the best information shows that the killed num bered about seven hundred, and the wounded numbered probably about two thousand. The Federals, on different occasions during the latter part of July, made attempts to break into Atlanta, but on every occasion were repulsed. The siege and shelling of Atlanta began immediately after the battle of the 22d. According to Mr. I. B. Pilgrim the following are some of the results of that siege and bombardment : A shell entered the house of Mr. Goldsburg, at the corner of Hunter and Loyd streets, exploding amidst the family, wounding Dr. Gates's wife and child. Another shell entered Mr. Hackett's house on Pryor street, and one entered the carpenter shop of Sherwood and Demerest. Mr. Kelly's house was struck, but not materially damaged. Thomas Kile's building on Peachtree street was struck by a shell, which exploded in one of the rooms, and the house adjoining Mr. Kile's was struck by a shell which passed through the roof and came out at the gable end. Every building on Cherokee block was struck, and each one considerably damaged. Five shells passed through Wesley Chapel from the rear end of the building, and three from the front. One shell passed through ten seats. F'our shells struck the parsonage, doing to it considerable damage. Judge Ezzard's house had a visit from one of the shells, and was pretty badly battered. The State commissary building on Peachtree street was struck by one shell. A shell burst at the window of Joseph Winship's residence, breaking the glass and otherwise dam aging the building. The house of J. F. Trout, and also that of Mr. Sieglewitch were each struck by a shell, but neither was much damaged. A shell entered Dr. C. Powell's house and passed through two rooms, and lodged in a box without exploding. One shell passed through the roof of Mr. Hairlow's house, and another passed through an unoccupied house at the corner of Ivy and 23 178 History of Atlanta. Peachtree streets, tearing it up considerably. About one third of the houses on Peachtree street were struck and more or less injured. Three shells struck the female college building, one tearing away about one-half of the belfry. Two shells struck Mr. Trout's private house on the street leading from the "Trout House." L. B. Davis's house was struck by two shells, one in the gar ret, and the other in the cellar. John H. Seals's house was struck by five or six shells. Charles Bohnfield's coffin shop was struck, and also Major Shackle- field's house on Spring street. Mr. McLendon's house was struck, and also the bridge on Broad street. Several houses on Ivy street were struck, near Colpnel Wallace's and John Glenn's residences. Mrs. Dr. D. B. Smith's house on Peachtree street was badly damaged. A shell burst inside of St. Luke's Chapel. Tallulah engine house was penetrated by a shell, as was also Mrs. Dr. Coe's stable. A shell exploded inside of Dr. Willis Westmoreland's house and another exploded in a room in the house of Dr. Goodman. A solid shot struck the house of Rev. J. S. Wilson, and two shots struck John Weaver's house on Walton street, one of them passing through the parlor tearing up the furniture and the piano. A shell passed through a room of the brick house of Mr. Smith, on Walton street, went down into the cellar and exploded. A solid shot tore out one side of Mrs. Frank Grubb's house on Walton street. Every house on Marietta street to the gas works was struck, and damaged in various degrees. A shell passed through Peter Huges's house, wounding Mrs. Flake, Mrs. Coons, and a child of Mrs. Callahan. Mrs. Rhodes's house, in the rear of the State Road House, was struck by a shell. About twenty shots struck the Western and Atlantic round house, and three or four struck the State depot. Concert Hall was struck by three shots, and John H. Flynn's house was struck three or four times. Dr. Harrison Westmoreland's house was struck, as were Mrs. Cooley's and Mrs. Anderson's boarding houses. The African Church on Collins street, and Mr. Henderson's house at the corner of Collins and Church streets were all visited. John McGhee's house was en tered by a shell, which burst in a room where Mrs. McGhee was engaged in cutting up meat, but she was not injured. John Butler's house on Collins street was entered by a shell, as were also Dr. Down's house, Mrs. Schnatt's, Marcus A. Bell's, Mr. Willis's, and Mrs. William Barnes's. The Trout House was hit by one shell, as also was John Neal's house, which stood near the corner of Mitchell and Calhoun streets. One shell entered the house of the Misses Durham, bnt did no damage. The store of Mr. Kantrawitch, on White hall street, was entered by two shells, which exploded and tore everything to pieces. " Old man Houghton's " eating saloon was entered. A solid shot passed through the dining-room of J. M. P. Calvo's house, when the table was set for supper. Dr. Geutebruck's house, near the mineral spring, was entered. The Appeal building, the only building occupied by a newspaper in the city at the time, was hit. The Intelligencer office was entered through the open win- The War Period. 179 dow by a shell which did not explode. Rawson's store on the corner of Whitehall and Hunter streets was hit, as were Wood's jewelry store, and Mrs. Valentino's store. The above casualties occurred before August 4. On that day a shell en tered the market house, and burst inside, where some thirty persons were engaged in marketing, but none of them were injured The First Presbyte rian Church was struck on Thursday morning. Mr. Warner's house was struck Wednesday night, and he and his only child were killed. A lady refugee from Rome was killed the same evening on Peachtree street, while ironing. John Peel's house on Spring street, was struck by five shells. On Sunday a militia man picked up a twenty-four pound shell, and was picking away at it with a rock when it exploded, killing him instantly. August 4th was the fifteenth day of the shelling of the city, yet, on that day, as before and afterward, women and children would walk about the streets as though there were no army with in a hundred miles, and nearly, if not quite two-thirds of the houses in the city were still occupied by the inhabitants, many of them the oldest people in the place. The wounded Federal soldiers who fell into the hands of the Confederates, were taken to the Atlanta Medical College building, which was itself occasion ally hit by Sherman's shells. At this time a writer in the Intelligencer said that Atlanta would never be taken by the Yankees, and that the prospects were brightening. On August 5 Sherman made an attack on Armstrong's Cavalry, and on Bates's skirmishers, on the extreme left of Hood's position. Armstrong's Cav alry were driven across Utoy Creek, but in front of Bates the Federal forces were repulsed. On Sunday, the 7th, two other attacks were also repulsed. In Atlanta, on that day, religious services were held in most of the churches. It is now the design to present a more detailed view of affairs inside of the city during the siege ; to attempt to describe them as they appeared to an eye witness. Probably nothing more intensely dramatic ever occurred in the his tory of the war than the daily happenings inside the doomed city during the four or five weeks that Sherman's big guns played havoc in the streets, in the houses and other buildings of Atlanta during that time ; probably no more bravery was ever exhibited than was exhibited within its environs during the progress of that relentless siege ; but these characteristics were. developed only by experience. At first there was great terror and dread about shot and shell shrieking through the air and plowing up the ground. After the first shell had plunged the astounded people into the depths of despair, a sleepless night followed. The streets resounded with the ominous rumble of army wagons, and the hurried marching and counter-marching of thousands of men made the sultry air thick with dust. Many of the merchants had moved their stocks of merchandise days before, but hundreds had been unable to obtain transporta- 180 History of Atlanta. tion, and were therefore compelled to remain. The government stores were still in the city, and the immense workshops continued in full blast. It was out of the question to transfer such a mass of material in the course of a few days. The citizens were unable to fully understand the situation. The move ments of troops had but little significance to them, because they knew nothing of what was transpiring beyond the breastworks. It was impossible for a civil ian to obtain trustworthy information. That fierce fighter, Hood, was in com mand, and the non-combatant who dared to question him ran considerable risk of being hustled off to the trenches. The subordinate officers and soldiers had but one reply to make to all questions. They said that the policy of fall ing back had been abandoned. Sherman had been drawn far enough into the interior, and his men were to be slaughtered like sheep as they threw them selves upon the impregnable defences of the Gate City. The next day people felt more hopeful. The famous battle of July 22d was raging just southeast of the town, but the dreaded shells had ceased to fall. During the fight the rattle of small arms was heard so distinctly that the dwellers in the western part of the city were, most of the time, firmly convinced that the forces were butchering each other on Whitehall street. The officers and couriers, who every few moments rode furiously through the streets, wore a bright, exultant look, but they had no time to talk to the crowds on the street corners. "We've got' em ! " "Whipping them like h — 11!" "We'll capture Sherman's whole army ! " These were some of the exclamations of the couriers as they dashed along, and their crude bulletins were received with deafening cheers. In front of the present Kimball House, at that time the Atlanta Hotel, there was a park, the pride of the Atlantese, although not a little the worse for wear in those days. Near the hotel, during the progress of the battle, General Hood sat on his horse, surrounded by his staff, receiving messages every minute from the scene of action. A few score citizens lounged about the place, watch ing the iron face of the general in the vain hope of reading his thoughts. Sud denly the park was invaded by the hospital corps. Long tables were stretched out, and a crowd of professional looking men in uniform took charge of them and commenced opening their cases of instruments. They were surgeons. It was not long before ambulances and wagons rolled into the park by the dozen, and the wounded were hastily taken out and placed upon the tables. After that it was cut and slash, for the work had to be done in a hurry. The green grass took on a blood- red hue, and as the surgeon's saw crunched through the bones of the unfortunates, hundreds of gory arms and legs were thrown into the baskets prepared to receive them. This ghastly sight was too much for the citizen lookers on. They had seen one phase of the horrors of war, and they cared to see no more. One by one they disappeared, and soon ^3^^^L <^f -t-^^^r^^^^^ ~? The War Period. 181 the park was given up to the surgeons and their patients, the grim general meanwhile awaiting the returns a few yards away. When the engagement was over the people had a very confused idea of what had occurred. They knew that the city had not been captured. They saw large squads of Federal prisoners marched in. They were told that Mc Pherson had been killed. With these facts to guide them, it is little wonder that they jumped to the conclusion that the Confederates had won a big vic tory, and some of the most sanguine predicted that Sherman would beat a retreat. Perhaps for the first time since Johnston's removal, the non-combat ants felt thoroughly satisfied with Hood. They had found out that he would fight, and how could there be any. doubt as to the result when the men in gray were pitted against the men in blue ? The rattle of musketry had died away. The groaning wounded had been carried to the hospitals, and the prisoners had been disposed of. Once more the civil life of the city was astir. People crowded the stores, and the roar of battle gave place to the hum of traffic. The prudent housekeepers, who had been laying in supplies of provisions in anticipation of a siege, continued their shopping. Even on this opening day of the siege many things could still be had for the money. Coffee at $20 a pound ; sugar at $15 ; flour at $300 a barrel — these were still for sale, and there were many other things at proportionate prices. No butter, however, no chickens, no vegetables, and, in fact, nothing that would tempt an epicure. At a restaurant a guest would get a plate of ham and eggs and a cup of coffee for $25. On this very day a young man -stepped into a clothing store and bought a felt hat for $150, a pair of shoes for $100, and a sack coat, of good durable cloth, for $200. These prices seemed reasonable enough to him, because at the same place six months before he had paid $600 for a shawl. Then, as always, a daily newspaper was the cheapest thing in the market. Fifty cents would buy one, and it was richly worth the money. The files of the Atlanta war newspapers will show a degree of cour age, cheerfulness, military knowledge and insight into the future more remark able than can be found in the journalism of any country upon the face of the earth. A crowd of citizens collected around a veteran journalist in one of the restaurants to hear what he had to say about the battle. " I cannot promise you full details to-morrow," the editor said. " The fact is, my paper is conveyed by spies to Sherman's headquarters, and I have to be very cautious." " But, major," said an anxious listener, " is it all right ? " The major frowned and glared at his interrogator. " Why, d — n it, sir, of course it is all right ! What do you mean by such a question, sir ?" " I didn't know," was the hesitating response. " Well, confound it, sir, if you didn't know it was your duty to trust those who do know." " But," continued the journalist, softening a little, " I know you are anxious, and I don't mind telling you that we have got Sherman just where we want him." " Good ! " inter- 1 82 History of Atlanta. rupted several. " Yes, he is now so far from his base of supplies that it will be an easy matter to cut him off, and then you will see whether his starving troops will fight or not. My prediction is that they will desert to us, surren der, scatter — anything but fight. Mark that down ! " The listeners turned away with new confidence, and they whispered to each other that the major had just seen General Hood, and knew what he was talk ing about. One young man was not convinced, and besides it made no differ ence him whether the major was right or not. He was a Unionist, working in one of the government shops, and he had been notified that day that his ser vices were no longer needed, and that he would be conscripted. Just after dusk this fellow slunk out of town through the woods on the right of the Georgia railroad. He had gone only a mile or two when he heard the sound of ap proaching feet. He darted into the bushes, but the threat to fire upon him brought him out, and he found himself a prisoner in the hands of the Confed erates. He told a plausible story, but it was no use. The next day he was on picket in a suit of Confederate gray. " At first I fired blank cartridges," he said afterwards, " thinking that the Federal pickets would understand me. But they didn't, durn 'em, and I got so blind mad to think of their firing at a good Union man that I fired balls after that, and I shot to kill. When a fellow hears musket balls whizzing about his ears it is no time to stand there like a sentimental fool wasting blank cart ridges !" After the bloody battle of the 22d the combatants on both sides settled down to business. The Confederates had nothing more to do, so far as fortify ing the place was concerned. Under the personal supervision of that accom plished military engineer, Colonel L. P. Grant, of Atlanta, the city had been made the center of a circle of almost impregnable forts and breastworks ; and thousands of stout negroes, pressed for the work, had cut down every tree and shrub within a mile of the fortifications, in order to give the guns full play, as well as to prevent the enemy from stealing a march upon the works. Still the city was not completely cut off from communication with the outside world. Two roads, the one to Macon and the one to West Point, remained open, and over these lines poured a continuous stream of refugees. Sherman's army extended in a crescent, stretching perhaps two-thirds of the way around the town. The Federals lost no time in placing their big siege guns in posi tion, and then the shelling commenced in earnest. The first spasm of fear was over, and the citizens strengthened their bomb- proofs, and calmly prepared for the worst. The men moved about the streets- as usual, discussing the topics of the day, and dodging an occasional shell. The ladies busied themselves with their household matters, with their ears on the alert for the well-known sounds of danger. Many times during the day a busy housewife would unceremoniously drop her sewing, and gathering her The War Period. 183 little ones together, would make a wild and precipitate plunge for the back yard, where the family would quickly disappear into the bowels of the earth, there to remain until there was a lull in the storm of lead and iron. Most of the shells had percussion caps, and, as fully three-fourths of them had struck on the wrong end, they failed to explode. Many fuse-shells were fired, and at night these presented a beautiful appearance, resembling so many rockets. At first there were few casualties in the city. An exploding bomb would tear up several rooms in a house, or when it fell in the street a deep hole would be left, big enough to swallow an army wagon with its mules. The people, how ever, were so watchful that they managed for a time to escape injury. It was no uncommon thing for a lady to walk some distance to see a neighbor. Sometimes she would be caught on the way in a pattering shower of shells, and then she would run merrily into the nearest yard and huddle down in a bomb-proof, perhaps with perfect strangers. But that made no difference. A common danger made everybody well acquainted, kind and hospitable. People living in the vicinity of tall steeples and the smoke stacks of mills and factories had a hard time. The enemy's guns were trained upon these prominent objects, and sometimes their fire was too hot for anything. Then, too, the outgoing trains made a rumble that could be distinctly heard by the outside gunners, and random shots were constantly fired as feelers. What added to the discomfort of the situation was the activity of the siege liar. In the classification of liars this particular prevaricator has heretofore escaped. But his genius deserves at least a passing mention. " Do you know that Sherman is going to open fire with three hundred cannon all at once ? " quietly said one citizen to another. " Great heavens ! Is it possible ? How do you know ? " "I don't know," replied the other, " but it seems to be well understood that it is a fact. Sherman has demanded the surrender of the city by a certain hour to-day, and if we refuse he is going to wipe us up with his big guns." " But can it be true ?" " Yes, I think so. Some of the fellows around headquarters heard all about it. I'm going home and move my family down into the bomb-proof." Each day some such rumor was started. Nobody had time to investigate. The only thing to be done under the circumstances was to have everything ready for a hasty run to cover. One hot July night the members of a little family in the southern part of the city sat on their piazza trying in vain to ob tain a breath of cool air. Occasionally a fuse shell ascended with a whish into the mid-heavens, and burst with a deafening explosion. The watchers were not much afraid of these missiles, as they could see their approach a long way off. Suddenly there was a thunder clap in the next yard. Several panels of the fence were knocked down, and a few stray fragments of shell knocked off two or three of the bannisters of the piazza. In less than ten seconds the family had found its way into the reliable bomb-proof. " Pshaw ! I am not going to 1 84 History of Atlanta. stay down here this hot night," said the only man in the party. "I'll go up to my room and finish reading the 'Life of Napoleon,' and if there is any real dan ger I will come down to you." There were tears and protests, but the colonel, as he was called, was stubborn. So he went upstairs in the wing of the build ing nearest to the bomb-proof and seated himself by a window, where he had the advantage of a light, and could also look out upon the city. The shelling was terrific, but the inmates of the dug-out, every time they took a peep could see the colonel turning over the pages of his Napoleon, apparently forgetful of the stirring occurrences around him. Had a volcano broken loose ? The ground trembled under the shock of the explosion, and after the lurid glare had died away, the dense fumes of sulphur filled the air, and made the atmosphere so thick that nothing could be seen. Before the terrified people in the bomb proof had pulled themselves to-gether, something very much like a singed cat, only much bigger, rolled down into their midst, and then sat up with a sneeze. It was the colonel ! There were frantic inquiries, and a close inspection of the victim, but it was soon discovered that he had escaped without any more se rious damage than a few bruises, and the blackening of his face with gunpow der. " How did it happen ?" asked everybody in a chorus. "Don't ask me," replied the colonel irritably. "You know as well as I do. It must have been a twenty-four pounder. I know I can't hear, and I can hardly see, and I'm all choked up with sulphur and rubbish." Just then his wife, who had looked out gave a cry, "Where is the left wing of the house ?" she asked. " Don't know. Don't ask me. I couldn't bring it with me, you know. It was all I could do to get here myself." When morning dawned the extent of the wreck could be seen at a glance. The shell had completely demolished the wing in which the colonel had been sitting in an upper room, and his escape appeared to be al most miraculous. After that the colonel stuck closely to his family in the bomb-proof, and yet during all the long weeks of the siege that followed, the house was never struck again. During the steady, onward march of Sherman's conquering legions, the newspaper men in Tennessee and North Georgia found it necessary to estab lish themselves in so many new places, that they had but little time to get ac quainted with their subscribers and advertisers. The Chattanooga Rebel, a bright and spirited little daily, lingered awhile in Atlanta, but the fortunes of war drove it to Griffin, Macon, Columbus and Sel- ma. Mr. Ben Crew was connected with it, and for a long time accompanied it in its wanderings. Henry Watterson, now of the Louisville Courier- Jour nal, was on the Rebel's editorial staff for some time. His erratic course, how ever, injured the paper, and one of his editorials criticised the Confederate plan of campaign so severely that several thousand soldiers expressed an earnest desire to see him. Even at that time Mr. Watterson was not noted for his spirit of accommodation, and he not only shirked a meeting with his subscribers, but severed his connection with the Rebel. The War Period. 185 The Knoxville Register also sought refuge in Atlanta, where it was edited by Lucius J. Dupre and Major John C. Whitner. The Hon. L. Q. C. Lamar frequently wrote editorials for it, and it had an able staff of contributors. The Memphis Appeal was quite a popular paper in those days. FMitor Mc- Callahan made it lively, and his war correspondents included some of the best writers of the day. The paper was always well printed, and, though it had to appear very often as a half sheet, it always had a neat and newsy look. The advance of the invaders made a stormy petrel of the Appeal, and sent it flitting* from place to place until it reached Selma. After that it fled into the mountains of North Alabama, and there is a well authenticated story to the effect that a company of Federal cavalry captured the editor on a mule, with a proof-press and his saddlebags filled with type, all that remained of the once prosperous Appeal. In addition to these refugee dailies, Atlanta had five home papers, all daily — the Intelligencer, the Southern Confederacy, the Gate City Guardian, the Commonwealth and the Reveille. Major John H. Steele was the editor of the Intelligencer, which was then owned by Judge Jared Irwin Whittaker. He was a strong, clear writer, and one of the best informed men in the profession. The Intelligencer was a power in this section of the State, and it stuck to the besieged city as long as it was rsafe to remain, but to avoid capture it was compelled to go to Macon. The Southern Confederacy, owned by George W. Adair, J. Henley Smith and others, was a very able newspaper. While Colonel Adair remained in the city he infused his characteristic spirit and energy into his journal, and pushed it into an immense circulation. Later he. joined General Forrest's cavalry. The Southern Confederacy had a very large staff, comprising some of the best writers in the South. Mr. E. W. Marsh, of the present firm of Moore & Marsh, was on it. Asa R. Watson, a light and graceful writer, and a poet of some re nown, was one of the editors. Mr. Cardozo, a venerable South Carolina jour nalist, wrote some remarkable articles on finance and political economy for it. Not the least prominent member of the staff was Henry Watterson, after he had given up his first love, the Chattanooga Rebel. Editor Watterson, warned by his past experience, did not cut up any high jinks on the Confederacy. Per haps Colonel George Adair and Mr. J. Henley Smith held him in check, or it may be that his exile made him moody and meditative. He was a familiar figure on the streets, but he made few acquaintances, and with the exception of the genial Watson, he had no intimate friends. So quiet was his course of life, that when he departed on his way southward he was missed by only a few. Later, when it was getting too hot to tarry, the Confederacy moved to Columbus. The Reveille, edited by S. D. Niles, was another moulder of public opinion, and it was assisted in the work by the Gate City Guardian. Both papers were killed by the siege. 1 86 History of Atlanta. Atlanta had a lively evening paper, the Commonwealth. J. S. Peterson was- the editor, and W. G. Whidby was his right-hand man. The Commonwealth was a good paper. Peterson was an indefatigable editor. He wrote political articles, sketches, stories and news items. There was nothing that he could not tackle, and his work was always vigorous, and thoroughly journalistic. For some reason the Commonwealth favored its readers with an endless variety of paper. Book paper, pure white news, straw colored, manilla, common brown wrapping paper, and even wall paper were all used by turns in its later editions. * The other dailies had a hard time also in this respect, and at one time during the siege the best that the Intelligencer could do was to issue a little narrow strip, containing barely a column of reading matter. But the press bore up bravely under adverse circumstances. It was no time to find fault with men and measures, and the Atlanta papers expressed the utmost confidence in the final defeat of Sherman. Citizens and soldiers alike, weary with watching and ready to bend and break down under the storm of war, eagerly seized these journals every morning, and after reading their cheerful and ringing editorials, they felt that the day of their deliverance must be near at hand. If the siege editors neglected anything it was local news. It was thought bad policy to publish detailed accounts of the damage done by the enemy's shells. No doubt the editors thought that it was altogether un necessary, as their readers knew fully as much about such matters as they did. Of course the editors and printers were exempt from conscription. This was a great thing, and the newspaper offices always had all the men they need ed, and some that were mere hangers on. Once there was a prospect of seri ous trouble. The printers struck for higher wages. Several editors put their heads together, and decided upon the cutest plan imaginable. They visited the conscript officer in a body, stated the case, and requested him to conscript the printers, as they were out of a job, and, therefore, no longer entitled to ex emption. The conscript officer had a long head, and he knew his duty. " Gen tlemen," he said, " you are undoubtedly right. I will go to work at once, and as you are here, I will conscript you to begin with." "Conscript us!" ex claimed the editors. "Certainly. As you have no printers, you can't get out your papers. So you no longer belong to the exempted class." This was an unexpected result. The editors asked time for a consultation with their print ers. All differences were harmoniously arranged, and in less than fifteen min utes the editors were turning out copy for their employees, who had again taken their stand at their cases. Besides newspapers, there was plenty of other reading matter in Atlanta during the siege. Among the Confederate publications in the book line were "Les Miserables," "Lady Audley's Secret," "The Captain of the Vulture," "No Name," several of Miss Muhlbach's novels, " Great Expectations," "A Strange Story," "The Aide-de-camp," "The Golden Daggers," " Clarimonde," The War Period. 187 Pollard's "History of the War," "Master William Mitten," and a few other pamphlets. These books were miserably printed on coarse, brownish colored paper, with manilla or wall paper covers. Their retail price was from two dol lars to five dollars, and everybody bought them. The bookstores had in stock many volumes purchased before the war. The novels went first, but later al most everything would sell. Men who had never read a book through in their lives bought costly editions of the old English writers, simply because they wanted to get rid of their Confederate money. In such stirring times the literary faculty of a people always undergoes a rapid and abnormal development. When the issues of life and death are in the very air ; when every man is stimulated to deeds of heroism and self-sacri fice, there is a fever in the most sluggish veins, and the dullest man talks and writes in a picturesque and graphic style. In the army and out of it men and women who had never, thought of writing for the press, rushed into print with letters, stories and poems so emotional, strong and fiery that they cannot be read without a thrill of excitement even at this late day. One thing, however, was neglected. Very few kept diaries. In the midst of such a tumult no body was calm enough to write down the occurrences of each day. Then, too, such literary work was dangerous. There were many flaming patriots who resented any effort to present the facts of the situation just as they existed, and they were only too ready to charge the writers with disloyalty. The hanging of Jacob Starr, by a mob in Montgomery, for the offense of keeping a diary, was fresh in the minds of all, and when a man felt tempted to begin a daily record of events, rumors and opinions, he generally reconsidered the matter, and decided to keep his knowledge of men and affairs securely locked up in his own head. The average Confederate war story was very much like a letter from a war •correspondent in some respects. The Yankees who figured in it were always low-browed and villainous looking. They were always scheming, treacherous and cowardly. The Confederate hero was always a perfect Apollo, impetu ous, chivalrous and the soul of honor. In his encounters with the enemy he generally disposed of from ten to twenty of his foemen in a skirmish, and never failed to escape unharmed to marry his sweetheart, a model of beauty and purity, whose devoted patriotism and patrician haughtiness had reduced scores of miserable and hopeless Yankee lovers to the very last stages of de spair. Among the citizens of Atlanta, before and during the siege, were many Union men. The Unionists, as they were called, were generally Northern people, but there were also many Germans and native Southerners who were strongly attached to the old flag. In the hot-blooded excitement of the hour, it was natural that the Confed erate sympathizers should watch all suspected persons with a sleepless vigi- History of Atlanta. lance and annoying pertinacity. Sometimes, when a Unionist fell under sus picion he had a hard road to travel. Mr. James L. Dunning, an old and highly respected citizen, made no concealment of his views. He had a large foundry, and flatly refused to take any Confederate contracts. He was forced to dispose of his business to parties who were loyal to the government, and after that the foundry turned out large quantities of war material for the South ern army. But Mr. Dunning was not allowed to go his way in peace. The military authorities arrested him, and kept him a prisoner for weeks. He did not know whether he would be exiled, shot or lynched, but he never wavered. He frankly avowed his Union sentiments, but said that he would obey the laws, and take no active part in aiding the Federals. Finding that the prisoner would not be converted or bulldozed, the authorities released Mr. Dunning, and allowed him to remain unmolested, but a thousand eyes watched his movements, and a thousand ears were on the alert for some indiscreet expres sion of opinion. Messrs. William Markham and Lewis Scofield were strongly suspected of disloyalty. But these gentlemen made themselves so agreeable in a social way, and helped the Confederacy so much with their rolling-mill, that it was thought best to let them alone. Once, however, a Georgia colonel, who was a little too much under the influence of patriotism and corn whisky, drew his knife and attacked Mr. Markham, when he was driving along a back street, in his buggy. Resistance under the circumstances would have been a fatal mis take, and Mr. Markham simply whipped up his horse and was soon beyond the reach of the enraged officer. One prominent citizen, thoroughly Southern in feeling, was enrolled in the militia and sent to Andersonville to guard the Federal prisoners. The scenes of suffering witnessed there, and the despairing recklessness of the un fortunates who every day marched up to the " dead line" and were shot down, affected him deeply, and when ill health secured his discharge he returned to Atlanta a strong Union man. He led a secluded life, during the siege, and. embraced the first opportunity of going North. A leading citizen, who was neither a Confederate nor a Unienist, worked a shrewd scheme to keep out of the army. He succeeded in getting papers from headquarters at Richmond, authorizing him to visit Europe on government business. When the conscript officer called he showed his papers, and when. he was notified that he must join the militia, he resorted to the same dodge. Months rolled on, but still he did not go to Europe. He always had an ex cuse ready. He was waiting for instructions from Richmond, or for a chance to run the blockade. He was still waiting when Atlanta surrendered, but when he applied for a Federal office he tucked his Confederate commission out of sight, and said nothing about it. Some of the best men in the city, loyal Confederates, became disheartened The War Period. 189- as the end approached, and they made it their main business to save their property and get their sons released from the army. * One gentleman, who owed, it was said, $70,000 to Northern merchants, had been furiously anxious to see the war begin. He sent his two sons to the front. A little later a law was passed requiring all persons indebted to parties in the North to pay over the amount of their indebtedness to the Confederate government. In some way this merchant squirmed out of it, or if he paid anything to the govern ment it was a small sum. His sentiments underwent a change, and after tre mendous efforts he succeeded in getting one of his sons discharged from the army. The young man came home, looking the very picture of health. In two weeks after his return he died of typhoid fever. The merchant then, with much difficulty, obtained the discharge of the other son. This time he re solved to make his safety a certainty. He secured a passport for him and sent him through the blockade to the North. The lad landed at Havana. An epi demic of yellow fever was raging, and he was dead in a week. The broken hearted father had nothing left but his fortune, and that was in Confederate money. He converted it into cotton, and at great expense constructed a cor duroy road to a dry place in the center of a swamp. Here he stored his cot ton. A squad of Federal cavalry, guided by a negro, came along one day and burned every bale. Fate was against this man. The twin demons of pesti lence and war found him almost a millionaire, and left him almost a pauper. Some of the Unionists lost their patience under the daily rain of shot and shell. When a man found that his friends had knocked his house into a cocked hat, and made it necessary for him to burrow like a mole underground, it was hard to whistle " Yankee Doodle," with any degree of grace and enthu siasm. These Unionists were clever people. It is not on record that any of them played the spy. They simply wanted to be let alone, while events took their course. When the fall of Atlanta was expected every day, a Union man told a lady who was on the same side, that the Federals would confiscate the property of all the Confederates, and leave the Union people masters of the situation, fill ing all the offices, ruling the State, controlling business, with all the avenues to wealth open to them, while their Southern neighbors would be under the ban, and compelled to begin life anew. " If I believed that," said the lady, " I would cast my lot with the Confederates. In spite of their mistakes, they are the best and warmest hearted people I have ever known. I love them, and if I could have my way no harm should come to any of them." And this was the feeling of the Unionists as a class. Occasionally the soldiers would make it hot for the disloyal. A regiment of Kentuckians became impressed with the idea that Hon. Joshua Hill was an enemy to the Confederacy. They were informed that he lived in Atlanta, and as soon as they struck the city they provided themselves with a good, stout- 190 History of Atlanta. rope, and started off to find Mr. Hill, with the intention of hanging him. When they found that the object of their search lived at Madison, they fairly howled with rage and disappointment. A Mississippi soldier, who was hunting for something to read in one of the bookstores, found a copy of " Uncle Tom's Cabin," in a drawer. He quietly left the store, and told a citizen friend that he was going to collect his com rades, and then tar and feather the bookseller, and wreck his stock. The citi zen reflected a moment. He knew the bookseller to be a good man, and he determined to save him. He rushed to the store and gave the merchant a hint of what was coming. When the Mississippi delegation called, the objec tionable book could not be found, and the soldier who made himself so active in the matter, was dumbfounded. The proprietor of the store took it coolly, and said that the drawer had been filled with old rubbish, by his clerks, years before, and had not been opened since. If there had been a copy of " Uncle Tom" in it, he was not aware of it. After a brief consultation, the disap pointed soldiers decided that the case was not made out, and they left in dis gust. And now came a host of minor troubles. The firemen, who had been ex empted from military service, were forced to guard the streets. Boys of six teen and old men were compelled to go into the militia. A boy of fifteen, or an old man of seventy, was under suspicion. The work of robbing the cradle and the grave had commenced. An old man carried his boy to headquarters and offered to turn him over as a soldier for the bounty offered in such cases. " I think he is old enough for me to take, any how," said the officer. "No, he lacks three months," re plied the father, triumphantly. The money was paid over. The old man stuffed it in his pocket, and handed the boy a dollar. Did this blood money do the old man any good? The passport system was another annoyance. Every male over the age of sixteen had to have a pass from the military authorities in order to walk the streets or leave the city. A family found it necessary to send a boy of fifteen to a town in Southern Alabama, on business. The youngster was rather tall for his age, and he went to headquarters for a pass. " How old are you ?" was the question. " Fifteen years and six months." "You don't need a pass," said the officer. The boy took the train, and passed through Georgia without trouble. In Alabama, before he reached Montgomery, an officer demanded a pass, and threatened to arrest him, but finally allowed him to proceed. At Montgomery he boarded another train and went on to his destination. When he reached it he was arrested, and after a long explanation was permitted to return. Warned by his experience he obtained a pass at Montgomery. He had just taken his seat in the Atlanta train when an armed soldier came in and carried him to the provost- marshal's office. Here he was closely questioned. The War Period. i9r A well-known citizen was found to vouch for him, and the little fellow was then given permission to proceed to Atlanta. How did a man fare when he had no exemption papers, no detail, and no pass ? It was almost impossible for such a man to keep out of the army or the militia, but some men did it. All sorts of ruses were resorted to, and some of them were disastrous failures. A fellow who was about to be dragged off with the militia took a hatchet and deliberately chopped off several of his fingers. This act excited so much in dignation that he was arrested and hustled off to camp where he was made to do the cooking for a mess. It is not likely that he ever made a good soldier. He doubtless concealed himself in some dark corner when the Confederates left the city, and turned up the next day to welcome the stars and stripes. The famous artillery duel ! If any one day of the siege was worse than all the others, it was that red day in August, when all the fires of hell, and all the thunders of the universe seemed to be blazing and roaring over Atlanta. It was about the middle of the month, and everything had been compara tively quiet for a few days, when one fine morning, about breakfast time, a big siege gun belched forth a sheet of flame with a sullen boom from a Federal battery on the north side of the city. The Confederates had an immense gun on Peachtree street, one so large and heavy that it had taken three days to drag it to its position. This monster engine of destruction lost no time in re plying to its noisy challenger, and then the duel opened all along the lines on the east, north and west. Ten Confederate and eleven Federal batteries took part in the engagement. On Peachtree, just where Kimball street intersects, the big gun of the Confederates put in its best work, but only to draw a hot fire from the enemy. Shot and shell rained in every direction. Great volumes of sulphurous smoke rolled over the town, trailing down to the ground, and through this stifling gloom the sun glared down like a great red eye peering through a bronze colored cloud. It was on this day of horrors that the de struction of human life was greatest among the citizens. A shell crashed into a house on the corner of Elliott and Rhodes street, and exploded, killing Mr. Warner, the superintendent of the gas company, and his little six- year old girl. The father and daughter were lying on a bed side by side when the ex plosion occurred. Their bodies were frightfully mangled, and they died in stantly, perhaps without knowing what had killed them. A lady who was ironing some clothes in a house on North Pryor, between the Methodist Church and Wheat street, was struck by a shell and killed. Sol Luckie, a well-known barber, was standing on the James's Bank corner, on Whitehall and Alabama, when a shell struck a lamp- post, ricocheted, and exploded. A fragment struck Luckie and knocked him down. Mr. Tom Crusselle and one or two other citizens picked up the unfortunate man and carried him into a store. He was then taken to the Atlanta Medical College, where Dr. D'Alvigney am putated his leg. The poor fellow was put under the influence of morphine,. 192 History of Atlanta. hut he never rallied from the shock, and died in a few hours. A young lady who was on her way to the car shed was struck in the back and fatally wounded. On Forsyth street a Confederate officer was standing in the front yard, tak ing leave of the lady of the house, when a bursting shell mortally wounded him and the lady's little boy. The two victims were laid side by side on the grass under the trees, and in a few minutes they both bled to death. The sun was sinking behind the western hills when the great artillery duel ended, and the exhausted gunners threw themselves on the ground. From a military standpoint there were no results worthy of mention. Nothing was gained by either side. The vidette pit, out on Peachtree, was one of the wonders of the siege. At this point the slaughter was so great that the pit was called the " dead hole." The pit was situated in front of the house of Mr. Columbus Pitts. It was seven feet long, four feet wide and four feet deep, with a bank of red clay in front, and a plank step inside for the convenience of the videttes. Just op posite, at a distance of about a thousand yards, was a similar pit occupied by the Federals. This pit was located on the site of the house in which Mr. Clif ford Anderson now resides. In this pit, from first to last, seventeen men were killed. They were all picked off by the sharp-shooters in the Federal pit, and all were shot in the head as they exposed themselves to look out or take aim at the enemy. Not a man was wounded. In every instance when a man was hit he was killed. The Federals, it should be stated, had the advantage of being armed with telescope guns. About this time many fires occurred, and they all broke out at night, never during the day. The volunteer companies numbered five hundred men. They had been exempted from conscription, and the only military service required of them was guard duty on the streets. The firemen found it about as dan gerous to go to a fire as it was to go to the front. Big fires broke out in Holland's cotton warehouse on Alabama street, near the railroad ; three large residences were burned in the eastern part of the city, and there were de structive conflagrations on Marrietta and Loyd streets. The Federals trained their guns on these fires, and the firemen had to do their work in a shower of shells. However, not a man flinched. They stuck to their post, and did the best that could be done. It is pleasant to record the fact that not one of these brave men were killed, although they were facing the deadliest perils of war. It was a bad time for funerals. The mourners were always in a hurry, and a funeral procession generally made the quickest possible time to the cemetery. While no funeral was ever broken up by a shell, one came very near meeting with such a misadventure. The son of one of the oldest and most popular citizens was about to be buried. The hearse and the procession had just started when a shell tore a big hole in the ground where the hearse had stood The War Period. i93 but a moment before. The driver leaped from his seat, and refused to mount it again. Finally a negro was found to take his place, and the procession moved on without further trouble. One night a soldier had to cross the city with the dead bodies of four of his comrades on a dray. Suddenly a shell exploded right over his head. The mules, crazy with fright, darted off at the top of their speed, and the driver was thrown off. The soldier did his best to hold the bodies down on the dray, but it was impossible. First one bounced off and then another, and finally the other two with their half dead protector, who had to' leave- the corpses scat tered along the street until he could summon help. The shelling of Atlanta called forth a vigorous protest from General Hood. The Confederate commander wrote a long letter to General Sherman, calling his attention to the fact that there were thousands of women and children, and other non-combatants in the besieged city, and that it was barbarous in the extreme to slaughter them with shot and shell. Sherman's reply was one of the strongest, sharpest and most brutal letters in our war literature. The Federal general took the position that Hood was deliberately conducting a wholly unjustifiable struggle, and that he knew At lanta could not be successfully defended. He charged him with cowardice in seeking the shelter of a city full of women and children, and then appealing to the enemy for mercy. The grim invader reminded General Hood that war was the science of barbarism, and that its main object was to slay and destroy. One peculiar point in the letter was the writer's emphatic declaration that he loved the South. He seemed to regard himself as a scourge sent by the Al mighty to smite the South, humble her pride and force her back into the Union. After this remarkable correspondence the shelling went on more briskly than ever. Occasionally, when the officers of the two armies met, under a flag of truce, the matter was mentioned, but the Federals coolly de clared that they were not shelling the city. A few shells, they admitted, might have passed over the breastworks into the town, but that was all. With their guns trained upon the city, they said it would be easy enough to re duce Atlanta to a mass of ruins in the course of a few days. On August 3 1 st the Federals succeeded in cutting off the city from all com munication with the outside world, and the bloody battle of Jonesboro was fought. The next day, the first of September, found Atlanta almost in a state of anarchy. Many of the citizens were under the impression that the fight at Jonesboro was a great Confederate victory, but a few deserters, who arrived during the day, seeking hiding places in the houses of their friends, told a dif ferent story. Throughoutthe day troops were moving in every direction and unusual bustle and activity prevailed. The citizens noticed that they were no longer halted and made to show their papers on the streets. Crowds of strange ne- 25 194 History of Atlanta. groes also made their appearance, but they acted with great caution, and spent most of their time in cellars and houses that had been abandoned by their own ers. Something was up; but the citizens could not tell what was coming. They could not believe that the city was to be given up. Their idea was that the Confederate forces were being massed for another battle. The sun went down looking like a great ball of fire as it shone through the thick haze of red dust. It was a hot, stifling night, and the people found it impossible to sleep. Shortly after dark the streets resounded with the heavy tread of marching soldiers, but the dust and darkness made it difficult to esti mate their number. It soon became evident that they were moving out of the city, taking all their field pieces and army wagons with them. Whenever the soldiers passed a garden several men would rush through it, stripping it in a minute of every stalk of corn, and every green thing that could be eaten by man or beast. Of course no citizen objected or attempted to defend his prop erty. All knew that this raid on the gardens meant that the city was being evacuated. There was a lull about midnight. Most of the troops had left the city, and only a few cavalrymen remained. These men had their orders. They were left behind for a special work. Suddenly a series of explosions took place be low the present Air Line railroad shops and at the different round-houses. The. Confederates were blowing up all the locomotive boilers. Below the Air Line shops seventy carloads of powder and shells had been massed, and all this material was fired. The infernal din of the exploding shells sent a thrill of alarm through the city, Many believed at first that the Federals were coming in, and that a desperate battle was going on in the streets. It took five long hours to blow up the seventy carloads of ammuni tion. The flames shot up to a tremendous height, and the exploding missiles scattered their red hot fragments right and left. The very earth trembled as if in the throes of a mighty earthquake. The houses rocked like cradles, and on every hand was heard the shattering of window glass and the fall of plaster ing and loose bricks. Thousands of people flocked to high places and watched with breathless excitement the volcanic scene on the Georgia Railroad. Fortunately all the citizens in the vicinity of the explosions had been or dered to leave their houses before the work of destruction commenced. Every building for a quarter of a mile around was either torn to pieces or perforated with hundreds of holes by fragments of the shells. Day was dawning when the last shell and the last keg of powder exploded. Clouds of heavy, sulphur ous smoke swept the ground, and choked men when they gasped for breath. Gradually the smoke lifted, and the sun rose as it had set the evening before, a blood-red ball, magnified by clouds and mists that were the handiwork of man. In the dread silence of that memorable morning ten thousand helpless people looked into each others faces for some faint sign of hope and encour- The War Period. 195 agement, but found none. A few squads of cavalry were clattering out of the city to join Hood's army. They were riding in hot haste and were in no mood to answer questions. Their replies were brief and unsatisfactory. Sher man was coming in at once. They believed that his vanguard was already on Marietta street. The Federals were all drunk, and they would plunder the city, and spare neither age nor sex. In this way they answered the citizens, and then they put spurs to their horses and dashed off at the top of their speed. Then came the awful hours of waiting — waiting for the unknown ! Deli cate women, as well as stalwart men, looked after their weapons and put them in order. There was no thought of resisting insults and robbery, but some out rages they were resolved to defend themselves against to the death. Men with wives and daughters stayed at home, to be ready for any emergency. But the center of the town was filled with the riffraff, with stragglers and deserters, with negroes delirious over their strange sense of freedom, and with lean and haggard men and women of the lowest class, who were going through the stores, picking up such odds and ends as had been left behind by their owners. This was the state of affairs on the morning of the 2d of September, when Atlanta, worn out and shattered by the storm of war, lay panting between two flags, under the protection of neither, abandoned by one, and with no hope of mercy from the other. The evacuation of Atlanta by Hood's army left the city without police pro- " tection, without a municipal government, and practically without any law, ex cept the mob -like rule of the majority. Under the circumstances, however, this state of anarchy could last only a few hours. The citizens knew that when the Federals entered the place they would be compelled, in their own interest, to restore order, and they felt that even an oppressive government would be better than no government. But it was feared that the first day of the enemy's occupation of the city would be marked by lawlessness and vio lence. The mob continued to plunder the stores and vacant dwellings. They did not find many articles of value, but for several hours the streets were filled with a ragged crowd of men, women and children, who were helping themselves to everything in sight. They picked up buckets, tinware, canteens, pieces of fur niture, old tents, and all kinds of rubbish. Of course they found little or noth ing in the shape of provisions. The Confederates had carried off everything that could be eaten. In the midst of all this confusion their was no drunken ness, and no violence. Men forgot their old quarrels and differences, and met in a friendly way. The Unionists suddenly loomed up into importance, and not a few of their Confederate neighbors hunted them up, and requested them to use their influ ence to secure the protection of their property. In no instance was this re fused. The Union people felt as uneasy as anybody, and showed a disposition to keep on the best possible terms with their fellow-townsmen. 196 History of Atlanta. The hours slipped by, and still there was no sign of the enemy's approach. Among the prominent citizens who had remained was the Hon. James M. Cal houn, the mayor of the city. Mr. Calhoun was a man of cool judgment and indomitable courage, and he was devoted to his people. He was unwilling, in such perilous times, to abandon Atlanta until the worst dangers were over, and he therefore remained at his post, regardless of his personal interests. As the Confederates had made no formal surrender of the town, Mayor Calhoun decided that it was necessary for the civil authorities to act in the matter. Without such action the Federals would be in ignorance of the real condition of affairs, and it would be natural for them to march in, prepared for a hostile reception. It was the paramount duty of the hour to avert bloodshed, if pos sible, and with this object in view the mayor and his friends agreed that it would be best to meet the invaders before they swarmed over the breastworks. During the morning Mayor Calhoun held a conference with several mem bers of the council and other prominent men. They met near the site of the present artesian well. Besides the mayor, Messrs. J. E. Williams, E. E. Raw- son, Thomas G. Crusselle, William Markham, Thomas Kile, Julius Hayden and a number of others were present. They were all mounted on horses, and were prepared for a rough ride. The members of the committee could not disguise the fact that they were about to undertake a dangerous trip. They did not know exactly where to find General Sherman, but it was thought that his camp was only a few miles out on the Marietta road. "Shall we go armed?" When one of the committee asked this question, it created a genuine sensation. " It will never do," said Mayor Calhoun, "for us to go with a white flag into the enemy's lines, carrying weapons with us. It would be violating the cus toms of war. Before an explanation could be made serious trouble might occur, and our mission would be a failure." " But we may be bushwhacked," sug gested several. "Are we to run the risk of being shot down without having a single pistol in the crowd for our defense ? " "I admit there is danger," re plied the mayor, " but we must face it. The trees have all been cut down for miles, and our ride will be through the open country in broad daylight. Our white flag will be our best protection. If we are fired upon we must take our chances." After this talk several gentlemen produced their pistols and turned them over to their friends to keep until their return. One man reluctantly turned over four six-shooters, and his companions felt relieved. With such an arsenal in the party a battle could hardly have been avoided. The citizens, with the mayor at their head, rode out Marietta street. Nearly every residence had been abandoned, and many of the houses had been knocked into piles of splintered timber by the shells. The sidewalk and the street were badly torn up, and even in daylight the riders sometimes found it difficult to thread their way through the scattered debris. In a short time the dismantled breastworks were reached. They were entirely deserted, and, The War Period. 197 with the exception of a spiked cannon here and there, no traces of recent occu pation were left. A peaceful quiet brooded over the red redoubts and the empty trenches, and a bird, perched upon one of the big siege guns, looked inquisitively at the horsemen, and after a few prefatory flirts and twitters, poured forth a flood of silver notes — a song of welcome — a jubilee carol of peace. Beyond the red clay fortresses, over the fragments of army wagons and caissons, with eyes averted from the skulls and bones that gleamed like so many white horrors in the fierce sunlight, the little band rode on. They passed the rifle-pits and entrenchments of the enemy. Not a human being, not a living thing, was in sight. Two, three, four miles, and not a sign of the enemy. A sudden turn in the road brought them face to face with a marching detachment of men in blue. A brief halt — a hurried explanation. A Federal colonel rode up to the spot and asked a few questions. The white flag, the appearance of the strangers in citizens' garb, and the calm, measured words of Mayor Cal houn satisfied the officer, and an orderly was at once detailed to guide the vis itors to the commander's camp. When the mayor and his friends were introduced to General Sherman they saw before them a man of forty-five, who looked fully ten years older. His bronzed face was seamed with lines of care, and his eyes told a tale of sleep less nights. His wrinkled brow, and his rough, closely trimmed beard, to gether with his weather-beaten field uniform, made him look like anything but a holiday soldier, and his appearance contrasted strikingly with the glitter and glaring colors of the imposing staff around him. Still there was an air of lead ership and command about this man, and the messengers from Atlanta would have picked him out among a million. There was nothing stately or dignified about him. His face showed that it had never been a handsome one, and his head, phenomenally large and bulging at the top, sloped precipitately down to the neck at its back. The peculiar shape of this remarkable head had caused many officers at the beginning of the war to insist that its owner was mentally unbalanced, but our followers of the white flag did not waste any time in such idle speculations. They saw Slocum's corps moving rapidly onward, and not a moment was to be lost in stating their business. The stern commander, after a searching scrutiny of the faces before him, looked down at the ground, while Mayor Calhoun quietly informed him of the helpless condition of the city, and briefly surrendered it upon the condition that life, liberty and private property should be protected. Then the general looked up again, and in a curt, busi ness-like way, said that he would grant the conditions requested. He said that the civil authorities had taken the proper course in seeking him, and expressed the hope that their relations would be pleasant and satisfactory. " But this is war, you know," he said in his abrupt way. " Yes, G — d d — n it, this is war, and I must place your town under martial law. That won't hurt good citizens, hut it will play the devil with the bad ones." " Now that we have surren- 198 History of Atlanta. dered," remarked one of the citizens, "you will probably come in at once." The general darted a quick glance at him. " Come in ! " he answered, " I think some of my men are already there. They are marching in that direction as fast as they can walk." With a few words of parting the committee started to return. " One word more," said Sherman, " I suppose it is understood that none of your people will fire upon my soldiers ? " He was assured that noth ing of the kind would occur, and the mayor and the others then rode back to the city, entering it with the advance guard of the Federals only a few hundred yards behind them. Shortly after midday the streets were blue with companies and regiments of Federals. They had marched down Marietta street, and had scattered after reaching the center of the city. With the exception of a few stray shots on Decatur street, fired by half a dozen Confederate cavalrymen, who immedi ately dashed off at a gallop, they encountered no opposition. By three o'clock the army wagons began to roll in, and with them came the sutlers, bringing immense stocks of goods. In another hour the streets were enlivened by the cries of the army newsboys, who were shouting : " Here's your New York Herald!" " Here's your Harper's Weekly!" Before the sun went down the quartermasters and sutlers had occupied most of the stores. A news agent filled the old post-office on Whitehall street with novels and newspapers. A sutler opened a store just below Trinity Church, and exhibited a tempting stock of canned goods. There were several clothing stores. The United States Sanitary Commission opened a big depot of supplies on Whitehall street. The McNaught & Ormond building was filled with quartermaster's stores, and Mr. E. E. Rawson's fine building was similarly utilized. All night the wagons and troops were moving into the city, and the next day the place was crowded. There were billiard-rooms and drinking saloons over some of the stores, and bills were out advertising a minstrel show for that night on Decatur street. A dozen generals occupied the best houses, in some cases compelling the original occupants to move into other quarters. General Sherman established himself very comfortably in the present High School build- mg on the corner of Mitchell and Washington streets, and engaged for a house keeper an old lady who, two days before, had been denouncing him as a sav age, for whom even the worst fate was too good. The two got along very agreeably, and in less than a week the housekeeper told her friends that the general was the nicest man in the world, and had been shamefully slandered. At first the soldiers took what they wanted, but in the main they behaved tolerably well. They did not insult women, and they were courteous to the citizens generally. Families in need of rations were promptly supplied, but the people were made to feel that they were under the iron rule of a conqueror. There was no certainty about anything. It was not known whether the army would stop in Atlanta or move on. Some thought that the Confederates would The War Period. 199 besiege the city, but the general opinion was that Hood would tear up the State road and force Sherman to return to North Georgia or Tennessee. In the course of a few days many important things occurred. The citi zens were notified that they must leave, and either go south or north. Thou sands left everything behind them and went into the Confederate lines. Thou- sands, also, went north, being provided with transportation to Nashville or Louisville. Only a few hundred remained. As the dwellings were vacated they were quickly occupied by officers, but Judge Erskine's residence and other fine houses were torn down, and the lumber was used in building cabins for the troops. Thus were the people of Atlanta driven from their homes into exile. Their city was turned into a vast camp, occupied by 80,000 soldiers, and a new line of fortifications was erected to defend it from a possible Confederate siege. Atlanta's fame as one of the historic cities of the continent will grow as time rolls on, and future generations will pronounce her heroic defense in a siege of forty days, one of the most glorious chapters in the history of the war. To those generations must be left the task of raising monuments on our battle fields, and on the spots where our heroes fell ; and to their historians must be left the work of writing the complete story of the bloody struggle for the Gate City. CHAPTER XII. WAR PERIOD CONTINUED. AFTER the fall of the city, the Intelligencer said that if the president of the Confederate States, in his prescience and wisdom, could have foreseen the effect of the fall of the city, and if he could have his heart wrung with the sighs of the citizens, which it had caused, perhaps he would have taken measures which would have prevented the terrible and irremediable catastrophe. But it had long been too well aware that the Southwest was too far away from him for him to pay that special attention to it that its importance demanded. When favoritism- should cease to enlarge his pets, and to sustain his incom petents, when wisdom shall take the place of his prejudices and his love for senseless officers, and when men who were real soldiers shall be placed in their proper spheres, then might the army of the Tennessee be expected to become the terrible engine of power and the tower of strength that it could be made. Until then Sherman would continue to be a triple mailed army, and would continue to cripple and to destroy the South. The Intelligencer anxiously awaited the advent of Mr. Davis's next victim, the general he would next 200 History of Atlanta. place upon the executioner's block, and said, " How long, O, Lord, how long, shall we remain the plaything of fate and the sport of fortune ?" September 4th the announcement was made that Atlanta had fallen. The gate city of the South had fallen. The proud Sherman woul'd be the next lieutenant-general in the United States army. His army entered Atlanta on September 2d, and the day before the torch and slow match were applied by General Hood's retiring forces to the commissary, quartermaster's and ord nance stores, and trains at and near Atlanta. For more than an hour the ex plosion was most grand, so much so in fact that the people at Griffin thought a desperate engagement was transpiring at Jonesboro. At three o'clock on that morning General Hood's columns moved in the direction of McDonough, and at eleven o'clock General Ferguson's cavalry passed out of the fortifica tions of the Gate City, when Hooker, at the head of his corps de armee, en tered by the Marietta road and marched to the city hall, amid vociferous cheering, and hoisted the Union flag. This being over, his soldiers stacked their arms. General Sherman's official report of the capture of Atlanta, was dated twenty-six miles south of this place, and was as follows : " As already reported, the army withdrew from about Atlanta on the 30th of August, made a break of the West Point road, and reached a good position from which to strike the Macon road ; the right, Howard, near Jonesboro ; the left, Schofield, near Rough and Ready, and the center, Thomas, at Couch's. " Howard found the enemy in force at Jonesboro, and intrenched his troops on the salient within a half a mile of the railroad. The enemy attacked him at three P. M., but was easily repulsed, leaving his dead on the field. " Finding strong opposition on the road, I advanced the left and center rapidly to the railroad, made a good lodgment, and broke it all the way from Rough and Ready down to Howard's left, near Jonesboro. We made a gen eral attack on the enemy at Jonesboro, on the 1st of September, the Four teenth Corps, General Jefferson C. Davis, carrying the works handsomely, with ten guns and about one thousand prisoners. " At night the enemy retreated south, and we have followed him to the annoyance of his hastily constructed lines near Lovejoy's Station. " Hood at Atlanta, finding me on his road, the only one that could supply him, and between him and a considerable part of his army, blew up the mag azines in Atlanta, and left in the night time, when the Twentieth Corps took possession of the city. " So Atlanta is ours, and fairly won. "Since the 5th of May we have been in one constant battle, and need rest. "Our losses will not exceed 1,200, and we have possession of 300 rebel dead, 250 wounded, and over 1,500 prisoners." The president of the United States, on September 8, sent his thanks to General Sherman, for the capture of Atlanta, in the following dispatch : The War Period. 2oi "Executive Mansion, September 8, 1864. "The nation's thanks are tendered by the president to Major-General Will iam T. Sherman and the gallant officers and men of his command before At lanta, for the distinguished ability, courage and perseverance displayed in the campaign in Georgia, which, under Divine favor, has resulted in the capture of the city of Atlanta. The marches, battles and sieges, and other military opera tions that have signalized the campaign, must render it famous in the annals of war, and have entitled those who have participated therein to the applause and thanks of the nation. A. Lincoln." Following is General Sherman's Order of Exile: Atlanta, Ga., September 4, 1864. Special Field Orders, No, 67. I. The city of Atlanta being exclusively required for warlike purposes, will be at once vacated by all except the armies of the United States, and such civilians as may be retained. 2. The chief quartermaster, Colonel Eaton, will at once take possession of all buildings and all staple articles, such as cotton, tobacco, etc., and will make such dispositions of them as are required by existing regulations, or such or ders as he may receive from time to time from the proper authorities. 3. The chief engineer will promptly reconnoiter the city and suburbs, and indicate the sites needed for the permanent defense of the place, together with any houses or other buildings that may stand in his way, that they may be set apart for destruction. Colonel Eaton will- then, in consultation with the proper officers of the ordnance, quartermaster's, commissary, medical and rail road departments, set aside such buildings and lots of ground as will beneeded for them, and have them suitably marked and set apart ; he will then, in con sultation with Generals Thomas and Slocum, set apart such as may be neces sary to the proper administration of the military duties of the department of the Cumberland, and of the Post of Atlanta. And all buildings and materials not thus embraced will be held subject to the use of the government of the United States, as may hereafter arise, according to the rules of the quarter master's department. 4. No general, staff, or other officer, nor any soldier, will, on any pretense, occupy any house or shanty, unless it be embraced in the limits assigned as the camp of the troops to which such general or staff officer belongs ; but the chief quartermaster may allow troops to use boards, shingles, or the materials of buildings, barns, sheds, or warehouses and shanties not needed by the proper departments of the government to be used in the reconstruction of such quarters and bivouacs as the troops and officers serving with them may re quire; and he will also provide, as early as practicable, the proper allowance of tents for the use of the officers and men in their encampments. 5- At the proper time just arrangements will be made for the supply of the troops of all the articles they may need over and above the clothing, pro visions, etc., furnished by the government, and on no pretense whatever, will traders, manufacturers or suttlers be allowed to settle in the limits of fortified places, and if they manage to come in spite of this notice, the quartermaster will seize their stores and appropriate them to the use of the troops, and de- 26 202 History of Atlanta. liver such parties who thus place their individual interests above the interests- of the United States, into the hands of some provost- marshal, to be put to labor on the forts, or conscripted into one of the regiments or batteries already in the service. 6. The same general principles will apply to all military posts south of Chattanooga. By order of MAJOR-GENERAL W. T. SHERMAN. The details of the proposed removal of the citizens of Atlanta from their homes was suggested to General Hood by General Sherman, in the following communication : "Atlanta, Ga., September, 7, 1864. " General Hood Commanding Confederate Army : " General : I have deemed it to be for the interest of the United States that the citizens now residing in Atlanta shall remove ; those who prefer, to go south, the rest to go north. For the former I can provide transportation in cars as far as Rough and Ready, and also wagons ; but that their removal may be made with as little discomfort as possible, it will be necessary to help the fam ilies from the cars at Rough and Ready to the cars at Lovejoys. If you con sent, I will undertake to remove all the families who prefer to go south to Rough and Ready, with all their movable effects, viz.: clothing, trunks, reason able furniture, bedding, etc., with their servants, white or black, with the pro viso that no force will be used toward the blacks in one way or another; but if they want to go with their masters and mistresses they may go, otherwise they will be sent away, except the men, who may be employed by our quartermas ter Atlanta is no place for families or non-combatants, and I have no desire to send them north if you will assist to convey them south. If my proposition meets your views I will consent to have troops in the neighborhood of Rough and Ready, stipulating that no wagon, horses, animals or persons, sent for the purpose stated, shall be in any manner harmed or molested; you on your part agreeing that no cars, carriages, persons or animals, shall be interfered with. Each might send a guard, say of one hundred men, to maintain order, and to limit the truce to ten days after a certain time appointed. I have authorized the mayor to choose two citizens to carry this letter, and such other documents- as he may forward in explanation. I shall await your reply. I have the honor ^to be your obedient servant. W. T. SHERMAN, Major-General. To this proposition of General Sherman, General Hood replied as follows :: "Headquarters, Army of the Tennessee. "September 8, 1864. " To Major General W. T. Sherman : "General: Your letter of yesterday's date, borne by James M. Ball and James R. Crew, citizens of Atlanta, has been received. You say therein that you deem it to be for the interests of the United States for the citizens residing in Atlanta to be removed, etc. I do not consider that I have any alternative- in the matter. I accept the proposition to declare a truce of ten days, or such. time as may be necessary to accomplish the purpose mentioned, and shall ren der all the assistance in my power to expedite the transportation of citizens in this direction. I suggest that a staff officer be appointed by you to superintend The War Period. 203 the removal to Rough and Ready, while I will appoint a like officer to control the removal further south ; that a guard of one hundred men be sent by each party as you propose, to maintain order at that place, and that the removal be gin next Monday. " And now, sir, permit me to say that the unprecedented measure you pro pose transcends, in studied and ingenious cruelty, all acts ever before brought to my attention in the dark history of this war. In the name of God and hu manity I protest, and believe you will find yourself wrong in thus expelling from their homes and firesides the wives and children of a brave people. I have the honor to be, general. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, "J. B. Hood." In obedience to the order of General Sherman, the citizens of Atlanta on Monday, the 12th of September, moved out of the city, a large number of them going to Macon. Among those who went to Macon were James Clark and family, and the family of Sidney Root. The negroes who were in the city, with few exceptions, remained with the army in Atlanta. There never was any ¦doubt among those who were well advised as to the course the negroes would pursue in such an emergency, and but little sympathy was expressed for those who had permitted their negroes to remain in the city until it fell into Sher man's hand. Some of the buildings occupied by the various officers of the Federal army were as follows: Sherman's headquarters were at Judge Lyon's house, Gene ral Howard's at the house of W. F. Herring, and Major Beckwith's at James Clark's house. While preparations for the removal of the citizens were in progress, and be fore the day set for the removal arrived, Mayor James M. Calhoun and two of the councilmen, E. E. Rawson and L. C. Wells, addressed a communication to General Sherman, setting forth at considerable length, the hardships that would ensue to the women and children should his order in reference to their removal be carried out, and appealing to him to withdraw the order, or at least modify it somewhat. To this communication General Sherman replied under date of September 12, saying that he had read the letter with great care, and that he gave full credit to the statements of distress that it would cause. But he said that he could not revoke his orders, because they were not issued to meet the humanities of the case, but to prepare for future struggles, in which millions of people were interested, millions of good people outside of Atlanta, who had a deep interest in his movements. "We must have peace," he said; •" peace not only in Atlanta, but in all America ; to secure peace we must stop the war, and to stop the war we must defeat the rebel armies that keep up the war. To defeat the rebel armies we must prepare to meet them in their fast nesses, and provide ourselves with arms and instruments which will enable us to accomplish our purpose.' Now," he said, "I know the vindictive character of •our enemy, and that we may have many years of military operations from this 204 History of Atlanta. quarter, and therefore deem it wise and prudent to prepare in time. The use- of Atlanta for warlike purposes is inconsistent with its character as a home for families. There will be no manufactures, commerce or agriculture here for their support, and sooner or later want would compel the inhabitants to go; and why not go now when all the arrangements were completed for their transfer, in stead of waiting till the plunging shot of contending armies should renew the scenes of the past month? Of course I do not apprehend anything of the kind at this moment, but do you suppose this army will be here till the war is over?' I cannot discuss this subject with you fairly, because I cannot impart to you what I propose to do, but I assert that my military plans make it necessary for the inhabitants to go away, and I can only renew my offer of services to make their exodus in any direction as easy and comfortable as possible. You cannot qualify war in harsher terms than 1 will. War is cruelty, and you cannot re fine it ; and those who brought war into this country, deserve all the curse and maledictions that a people can pour out. I know I had no hand in making this war, and I know I will make more sacrifices to-day than any of you to secure peace ; but you cannot have peace by a division of our country. If the United States submits to a peace now, it will not stop, but will go on until we reap the fate of Mexico, and have eternal war, etc." During the truce for the removal of the families from Atlanta, 446 families were removed south, in all 705 adults and 860 children. Along with these there were sent seventy-nine servants. With each family there was carried along 1,654 pounds of furniture, household goods, etc., on the average. At. the conclusion of the truce, Colonel Warner received the followingletter from, Major Clare, of General Hood's staff: Rough and Ready, September 22, 1864. Colonel : Our official communication is about to cease. You will permit me to bear testimony to the uniform courtesy you have shown on all occasions to me and my people, and the promptness with which you have corrected all irregularities arising in our intercourse. Hoping at some time to be able to- reciprocate your positive kindness, I remain with respect, Your obedient servant, W. T. Clare, Major and A. G. Lt. Gen. Hood's Staff. To Lt. Col. William Warner. General Schofield was still in Atlanta, on November 10, 1864, but was pre paring to evacuate the place. The railroad from Atlanta to the Chattahoochee River was destroyed, and the bridge over the river was burned.. During the month of December the Confederate forces re-occupied the city, Sherman hav ing abandoned it when he started on his march across the State toward Savan nah. The first order issued after the re-occupation, was as follows : The War Period. 205; Provost-Marshal's Office, ATLANTA, Ga., December 5, 1864. Special Orders No. 1. In pursuance of special orders No. 4, headquarters military district of Georgia, I have assumed the duties of provost- marshal of this military. Thomas L. Dodd, Capt. and Provost- Marshal. The following order was issued by Major-General Howell Cobb . Macon, Ga., November 26, 1864. Lieutenant-Colonel Luther J. Glenn, of Cobb's Legion is assigned to the command of the post at Atlanta, Ga. This order to date from the 24th inst. Major-General Howell Cobb. Colonel Glenn then issued the following: Headquarters Military Post, Atlanta, Ga., December 2, 1864. General Orders No. 1. In obedience to the above order, the undersigned hereby' assumes command. of this post. L. J. GLENN, Lieutenant- Colonel Commanding. A few days afterward appeared the following order from the commander of the Fulton county militia : Atlanta, Ga., December 8, 1864. In obedience to the proclamation of Governor Brown of the 19th ultimo, all persons in Fulton county between the ages of sixteen and fifty-five are subject to military duty, except those who are exempted in the proclamation. All who are subject will report at the city hall without delay, at Judge Man ning's office for further orders. * Z. A. RICE, Lieutenant- Colonel Commanding. X Upon returning to Atlanta the people who returned first found a very dif ferent looking place from that they had left a few short months before. Some even went so far as to express a doubt as to whether history could furnish a parallel to the destruction meted out to their beloved home. Whitehall street, from Roark's corner to Peachtree street, was a mass of ruins. Alabama street, from the bridge to Pryor street, was . destroyed, except the block of buildings from the Planters' Hotel to the Confederate smoke-house. On Pryor street, the buildings from Hunter street were all standing, and on Loyd they were all standing with the exception of the block upon which the Washington Hall stood. On Mitchell street the buildings were all standing with but few excep tions. On Marietta street all the houses from Dr. Powell's residence outward, were still standing, and likewise on Peachtree street, from Wesley Chapel out- :2o6 History of Atlanta. ¦ward. The buildings on Decatur street, from Hunnicutt & Taylor's drug store to the Masonic Hall, were all destroyed, but on the rest of the street they re mained standing with but a few exceptions. On McDonough street Judge Clark's house and two others were destroyed, the rest were standing. But few of the dwellings on Walton street were destroyed. The Episcopal Church on Walton street was the only one that was destroyed. The depot of the four connecting roads together with the car shed was destroyed. From a report by General W. P. Howard to Governor Joseph E. Brown on the appearance and condition of Atlanta, when left by the Federal army, the following description is taken : Every species of machinery that was not destroyed by fire was most ingeniously broken and thus made worthless. And of all the steam boilers, switches, frogs, etc., nothing escaped. In the angle of Hunter street, commencing at the city hall, and running east, and on Mc Donough street, running south, all house's were destroyed. The jail and cal aboose were burned. All business houses, except those on Alabama street, commencing with the City Hotel, running east to Loyd street, were burned. All the hotels except the Gate City Hotel were burned. The estimate was that out of 3,800 houses only 400 were left standing within the cit/ limits, and when those outside of the corporate limits of the city were taken into account, it was estimated that the Federal army destroyed in and about Atlanta about .4,500 houses. Two-thirds of the shade trees in the city park and of the timber in the suburbs were destroyed. The Masonic Hall was not burned, but the corner stone was marred. The city hall was damaged but not destroyed. The Second Baptist, Second Presbyterian, Trinity M. E., and Catholic churches and all the residences adjacent, between Mitchell and Peters streets, running southeast, and between Loyd and Washington streets, running southwest, were safe. The saving from destruction of this large block of property was all at tributed to Rev. Father O'Reilly, of the Roman Catholic Church, there being a large number of Roman Catholics in the Federal army, who sympathized with their fellow-catholics in Atlanta, who were in danger of losing their fine property here, and who used their efforts toward saving it, and as to destroy any of the property in the vicinity would endanger the existence of the Roman Catholic Church and parsonage, all of the above described property was left unharmed. The Protestant Methodist, the African, and the Christian churches were all destroyed. All other churches were saved. The Atlanta Medical College was saved by Dr. D'Alvigny, who was left in charge of the wounded. The Female College was torn down for the brick with which it was designed to erect winter quarters. All institutions of learning were destroyed. Roderick Badger, the negro dentist, and his brother, Robert Badger, a train hand on the West Point and La Grange Railroad, both of whom were well known to the citizens of Atlanta, were assistant professors to three philanthropic northmen The War Period. 207- in the instruction of the African race in the African Church, which had been converted into an institution of learning. Many of the finest houses which were left standing were occupied by persons who had never before lived in such elegant style. They had fine furniture, carpets, pianos, mirrors, etc., etc., to which they had always hitherto been wholly unaccustomed. There were about fifty families that remained in the city during its occupancy by the Fed eral army. Peachtree street was burned up from the center of the city to Wesley Chapel. IJunnicutt's drug store was a heap of ruins, as was the commission house that stood beside it. In Johnson's marble works there was left but one small wooden shed. Proceeding northward, where there had stood a number of buildings that were three stories high above the cellars, and in which most of the business of the city had been transacted before the war, there was noth ing but a mass of ruins. On this street the second building left standing was a wooden one owned by Dr. Tucker, of Penfield. The mansions of Sasseen and Judge Ezzard were left standing. Wesley Chapel remained, but it was horri bly desecrated. Above Wesley Chapel, Peachtree street had suffered but little. From Rail's store to the residence of Mrs. Luckie, all the dwellings remained except Mr. Ripley's, Mr. Grubb's, Rev. Mr. Pinkerton's, and a house belong ing to J. R. Wallace. On Marietta street, all the business houses were de stroyed, but after leaving these no house on either side was completely destroyed for an entire block, and as far as the residence of Mr. Goode, which was standing. After passing this house, the torch had been applied to every building on the street, its entire length, with the exception of the residences of Dean, Mills, and Mrs. Sowers, and a few insignificant structures in the neigh borhood of the sword factory, which was destroyed, as were the button factory and grist-mill. Whitehall street in its entire length, from Roark's corner to Captain Gaskill's residence, which was left standing, was entirely destroyed. Fully one-half of the business houses in Atlanta were included in this space, and the ruin was complete. It was at first a matter of surprise that the block on Whitehall street, bounded on the north by Mitchell street, and on the south by Peters street, should have escaped destruction ; but in time the explanation was made that an old man named Baker was, at the time, in the agonies of death, and this fact being reported to the proper authorities saved the block. The Ma sonic Hall was saved by the mystic signs and symbols of the brotherhood. For three hundred yards on Decatur street, beginning where stood the Christian Church, and ending with the spot where the government armory stood, all the private residences were left standing. After passing this space and proceed ing in the direction of Decatur for some three miles, all the houses were burned with two or three trifling exceptions. Among those destroyed was the fine residence of General L. J. Gartrell. 208 History of Atlanta. On the street in the rear of the Trout House every house was burned. On Butler street only Mr. Toon's house was destroyed, and on Calhoun street all were left standing except Joseph Barnes's and a brick house adjoining. On Houston street every house was destroyed from Mrs. Williamson's east, which remained, except Bob Yancey's, Colonel Whitaker's and Mr. Johnson's. From Mrs. Williamson's to Peachtree all were left standing. On Ivy street the de stroyed houses were A. Wallace's, and all the rest on the same block, E. B. Walker's, Joseph Wylys, Cleveland's and the house on the corner of Ivy and Houston streets. On Pryor street all were left standing from Alabama to Rawson's, except the Kilby boarding-house and a house C. C. Henley lived in. From Rawson's out all were destroyed except the one built by Mr. Coleman. On Washington street all were left standing except that of W. P. Inman, the one adjoining and the two opposite. On Crew street all were standing except that built by E. E. Rawson, one occupied by F. M. Richardson, one owned by T. S. Stoy, one by Mrs. Enright, and one built by E. Buice. On McDonough street, from the city hall to Ball's house, all were standing, except those of John M. Clark, James Morris, and William and B. T. Lamb. From Mr. Ball's out all were destroyed. On Hunter street all were standing except Reed's, Browning's and an old house occupied as a hospital. On Fair street all were standing except two owned by Marshal Jones and Z. R. Jones, and the offices ¦of Dr. Hardin and Dr. Grant. The above is all from the report of General W. P. Howard, as mentioned previously. Among the first of the exiled citizens to return to Atlanta were Mayor James M. Calhoun, Marshal O H. Jones, Dr. J. F Alexander, Colonel J. W. Duncan, Judge Butt, Colonel Cowart, Perino Brown, Major Bacon, Major Thompson, Dr. Simmons, Er Lawshe, Messrs. L. S. Salmon, Peck, Purtell, and J. T Porter, all before December 10. Colonel Jared I. Whitaker and family returned December 15. Before the 20th Colonel N. J. Hammond had returned, and also Rev. H. C. Hornady, A. K. Seago, Colonel G W. Lee, W. W. Roark, Judge C. H. Strong, Captain Hubbard, W. P. Howard, and others; the latter gentleman being appointed by Governor Brown to take charge of the property belonging to the State. One of the first business men to estab lish himself after this re-occupation of the city, was J. G. Pounds, at the corner of Mitchell and Whitehall streets, as a general commission merchant and agent for the sale and purchase of country produce, real estate, the renting of houses, etc., etc. The Rev. H. C. Hornady was advertised to preach on Sunday, De cember 25, in the First Baptist Church. From this time on through the winter the people came back gradually, but in the spring the arrivals were more numerous. During March the population of the city increased day by day. Every train that arrived was crowded with those, who, after living for months among strangers, were again seeking the familiar haunts of home. But in many cases they found, upon The War Period. 209 returning, nothing where once they dwelt in peace and comfort but the footprints of ruin and the marks of destruction. The papers stated that the abandoned wretch and the heartless vandal had passed this way. But it was gratifying to witness the spirit of those returning, the devotion to the city, almost amounting to idolatry, which animated almost every one returning to the city. It was the determination of her citizens that Atlanta should yet arise from her ashes and her ruins, and even surpass everything she had been in the past. The want of materials and the difficulty of procuring the necessary labor prevented, however, for a considerable time, the erection of large and costly buildings, but many small, cheap houses, such as would serve to meet the wants of trade and commerce were soon erected. The markets were tolerably well supplied, and though the schedule was rather high, yet the necessaries of life were to be obtained in sufficient quantities to meet all demands. Church privileges were very good, and by the ist of April services were regularly held in five different churches. Besides these several Sunday-schools were in successful operation. On Sunday, April 2d, the following preachers were in their pulpits : Rev. John S. Wilson, D. D., Central Presbyterian ; Rev. W. M. Wightman, D. D., Wesley Chapel; Rev. R. A. Holland, D. D., Trin ity Church, at 10:30 A. M., and Rev. W. M. Wightman, at 3 p. M. It was not long after this, however, before the most doleful and unaccept able news began to circulate as rumors among the people, General Lee sur rendered to General Grant on April 9th, and in fifteen days afterward, on Aoril 26th, General Johnston surrendered to General Sherman. At first the rumors were denied and denounced as an invention of the enemy fur the purpose of depressing the spirits of the people and of the soldiers. At length, however, there was no longer any doubt as to the correctness of the statements. In the terms of General Johnston's surrender all the country east of the Chattahoo chee River was included, and in accordance with the surrender General W. T. Wofford, at Kingston, Ga., issued the following order: Kingston, Ga., May 4, 1865. All officers and soldiers of my command, and all officers of the Confeder ate army in North Georgia, who have not been paroled, will report to me at this place by the I2th inst., or as soon thereafter as practicable, for the pur pose of receiving their paroles. The utmost limit being the 20th, all officers and soldiers enumerated above, who shall not have reported by that time, will b_ considered as refusing to comply with this order, and will be regarded .ind treated as outlaws by the authorities of the United States, as will be seen by reference to the following communication addressed to me by General Judah, commanding United States forces. W. T WohFORD, Brigadier- General Commanding. The above was in accordance with the following : 2io History of Atlanta. Headquarters United States Forces, Resaca, Ga., May 2, 1865. Brigadier General W. T. Wofford, Commanding Confederate Forces, North Georgia . GENERAL — Under the surrender of yourself and forces of this date, I will parole all Confederate officers and soldiers whom you report to me as such, and all within your jurisdiction who do not report to you for that purpose will be regarded by the United States authorities as outlaws, and treated as such. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, H. M. JUDAH. The following order assigned Colonel B. B. Eggleston to the command at Atlanta : Headquarters Cavalry Corps, M. D. M., Macon, Ga., May 3, 1865. Special Orders, No. 68. Under the provisions of the convention agreed upon between Major-Gen eral Sherman and General Johnston, Colonel B. B Eggleston, First Ohio Cav alry, is designated to receive the surrender of the Confederate troops at At lanta, Ga. He will proceed to that point without delay, to carry out the terms of the convention. By command of Brevet Major-General Wilson, E. B. Beaumont, Major and A. A. G. Following is the order surrendering Atlanta to Colonel Eggleston : Headquarters Military Post, Atlanta. Ga., May 4, 1865. Special Order, No. 32. In conformity with the convention made by General Johnston, C. S. A., and Major General Sherman, U. S. A., and in compliance with the order of. the former, I this dav turn over the command of this military post to Colonel B. B. Eggleston, U. S. A. L. J. Glenn, Lt. Col C. S. A. Following is Colonel Eggleston's order assuming command at Atlanta: Headquarters U. S. Forces, Atlanta, Ga., May 4, 1865. Special Order, No. 1. In obedience to special orders No. 68, headquarters C. C , M. D. M., Ma con, Ga., May 3, 1865, I hereby assume command of the military post at At lanta, Ga. B. B. Eggleston, Col. First O V C , Com'd'g Post. Hkadquarters, U. S. Forces, Atlanta, Ga., May 5, 1865. Special Orders, No. 2 All persons in and about Atlanta, Ga., in possession of intoxicating liquors of any kind, are hereby prohibited from selling or giving the same to any sol- The War Period. 211 dier, whatever, under penalty of forfeiture of all liquors found in their posses sion. By order of B. B. EGGLESTON. Headquarters, U. S. Forces, Atlanta, Ga., May 5, 1865. Captain William G. Lawder, First Ohio Cavalry, is hereby assigned as provost-marshal of this post, and he will be obeyed and respected accordingly. B. B. Eggleston. With reference to the manner in which Colonel Eggleston performed his duties, the Intelligencer said on May 1 1, that Colonel Eggleston, commander of the post, and Captain Lawder, provost-marshal, performed their duties in a highly satisfactory manner. No soldier, of either Lee's or Johnston's army, had any complaint to make. All that they needed from the post commissary or quartermaster's departments were freely given, and more than they asked. Deportment like this was too commendable to pass unnoticed, and it was hoped that the citizens would know how to appreciate it and that they would demean themselves accordingly. On Tuesday, May 16, the Unked States flag was hoisted upon the public square in front of Colonel Eggleston's headquarters, at 4 P. M. It floated at half mast in honor of President Lincoln, assassinated in Washington, on the 14th of the month. This flag was made by Atlanta ladies, under the direction of Lieutenant Sullenberger. On this occasion the Fifth Iowa Band played the Star Spangled Banner. On the 13th of May Colonel Eggleston issued an order to the effect that all negroes found without passes within the limits of the city, would be ar rested and placed in confinement. Owners or employers of negroes were re quired to furnish them with proper passes. The first public meeting held in the city after the final surrender of the place to the Federal authorities, was held on Saturday, June 24, 1865. It was held for the purpose of taking into consideration the great questions of the day, and for the purpose of affording all good and true men the opportunity of ex pressing their honest and loyal sentiments with an earnest determination to preserve our common country and its matchless institutions on a basis that shall be true to principle and safe for all conditions both at home and abroad. The call for this meeting was signed by Mayor James M. Calhoun, John M. Clarke, W. R Venablc, J. L. Dunning, J. W. Manning and John Silvey. The meeting was organized by the appointment of James M. Calhoun, chairman, and B. D. Smith, secretary. Chairman Calhoun said that the ob ject of the meeting was to give an opportunity to the people of expressing their wishes with reference to returning to the Union, with reference to the organization of civil government in Georgia, and for the restoration of law and order. For himself he said that he could truly say, and he was proud to say 212 History of Atlanta. it, that he was never in favor of the destruction of the old Union, the Union of our fathers, and he could say that it was the desire of his heart to return to it. On returning to the Union of our fathers, while it will be our right to claim the protection of the flag of our country, the stars and stripes, emblem atic of the union of the States, and of our nationality, it will be our solemn duty to protect and defend it, and that with our lives, if necessary. Under it, in times which have passed and gone, many of us have fought the enemy of our common country, and let us again resolve, should it ever become neces sary, that we will do so again ; and if, as a people, we have erred in the past, let us try to make compensation for it in the future ; and let us not cherish and keep alive any unkind feelings for the people of any section of our common country, but let us rather cultivate feelings of kindness, friendship and confi dence. Such was the substance of Mayor Calhoun's speech. A committee of five was then appointed to prepare suitable matter for the meeting to pass upon. This committee consisted of John M. Clarke, Jared I. Whittaker, A. AusteU James L. Dunning and G. W. Adair. After being absent for a suitable length of time, the committee reported the following resolutions : WHEREAS, The constitution of the United States makes ample provision for the freedom of speech, the power of the press, and the unalienable right of the people to peacefully assemble, and to counsel with each other on all mat ters of public concernment and national interest, and Whereas, The late war having left the State of Georgia in a most deplor able, disorganized and unsettled condition, we, therefore, as a portion of the people, have this day convened to express our anxious solicitude for a speedy restoration to our original status in the Union, and hopefully anticipate that the day is near at hand when the sun of our former prosperity and happiness will again shine upon us with undiminished and even increased splendor, when each one may sit under his own "vine and fig tree, with none to molest him or make him afraid." The following resolutions were then adopted : Resolved i. That whether we consider its height or depth, its length or breadth, the commencement of this war will ever mark an era of surprising na tional and individual prosperity. And it is equally true that in the winding up of the great drama we can but behold a widespread desolation and waste, sweeping over a once happy, contented and prosperous people. And for the truth of the position here assumed, and its vindication we confidently rely upon that calm, ddibertte and impirtial jud*m -nt which posterity will write, after all the hates, injuries and prejudices, the natural results of relentless war, shall have passed away and be remembered no more. Resolved, 2. That we profoundly congratulate our people on the termina tion of the war, with all its dire effects ; that peace once more reigns, and is in stalled in all our borders. ¦< JS&SalTs Sms.^''^'1* The War Period. 213 Resolved, 3. That in the appointment of a provisional governor for our State, we trust that we may recognize an important advance toward an early reconciliation, and the resumption of our former status in the system of States. Resolved. 4. That we most earnestly desire a speedy restoration of all po litical and national relations, the restoration of mutual confidence and friend ship, the uninterrupted intercourse of trade and commerce with every section; in fine, to hold and occupy our old position in the list of States, the sovereign and sole conservators of an unbroken and imperishable union. Resolved, 5. That we counsel a ready and willing obedience to the laws of our country, and with cheerfulness and patient industry the fulfillment of our mission. Resolved, 6. That in the assassination of Abraham Lincoln we gaze upon a deed horrible and horrifying. We hold it up to universal execration, earnestly trusting that not only the immediate perpetrators of the crime, so infamous and revolting, but that all remotely concerned may receive condign punishment. Resolved, 7. That we have full confidence in the administration of Andrew Johnson, the president of the United States, and that in all the trying scenes engendered by this anomalous war, justice may be tempered with mercy, and we hereby tender to the president our firm attachment, fidelity and support, and trust that in all time to come, we shall be known, and only known, as one people, sharing one destiny, having one interest, one liberty, one constitution and one flag. Resolved, 8. That we heartily endorse and approve the appointment of Hon. James Johnson, as the provisional governor of the State of Georgia, a sound lawyer, an able statesman, and an honest man, and trust that under his admin istration the State will soon be enabled to re-occupy its old and proud position in the Union. After the adoption of these resolutions, it was decided to send a copy thereof to the president of the United States. Speeches were then made by G. W. Adair, James L. Dunning, and L. J. Gartrell, which were all replete with good advice to the people, as to their duties to the government of the United States. The Federal appointments for the State of Georgia gave great satisfaction to the people of Atlanta. Hon. James Johnson was the provisional governor; John Erskine, judge of the United States District Court; James L. Dunning was United States •marshal, and A. W. Stone was district attorney. Judge Erskine had been a resident of Atlanta before the war, which drove him from his home. James L. Dunning was also a citizen of Atlanta before the war, and was a highly respected artisan from the North. He had aided largely in build ing up the city, and though his opinions were unpopular with the citizens, yet he had always retained their respect. A. W. Stone had also been an Atlanta man until within a short time previous to his appointment. So that taking the appointments all in all, Atlanta felt that she had no right to complain of having •been slighted in the number of them in whom she felt a personal interest. 214 History of Atlanta. A mass meeting was held September 30, 1865, for the purpose of nominat ing candidates to represent Fulton county in the State convention to be held October 25, 1865. Dr. John G. Westmoreland was made chairman of the meeting, and W. A. Shelby secretary. A committee was appointed for the pur pose of reporting a series of resolutions, which when reported were to the effect: 1. That the meeting approved of the policy of President Johnson for the res toration of the Southern States to the Union, because of the broad, bold and wise statesmanship embraced therein. 2. Pledging themselves to sustain the president in his wise and just course. 3. Approving of the president's procla mation of amnesty, and taking upon themselves in spirit and in truth all the obligations imposed. 4. Promising for the delegates to be nominated by that meeting, should they be elected, to sustain the president's plan for the restora tion of the South to the Union. 5. Expressing their opposition to negro suf frage. 6. Stating that, they did not intend to deprive the freedman of the re sults of his labor, and that the late slaves of the South had the sympathy of all intelligent, Christian, moral Southern men. 7. Repudiating any and every effort to stir up strife among those who had differed upon questions which had produced the late war, and recommending a forgetfulness of the past. The candidates nominated by the meeting were N. J. Hammond, Jared I. Whita ker and George W. Adair, and after these nominations were made, a resolution was adopted that a copy of the resolutions should be sent Andrew Johnson, president of the United States. The result bf the election was as follows : N. J. Hammond received 364 votes; Jared I. Whitaker, 339; George W. Adair, 362; William Markham, 185; C. P. Cassin, 25 ; and there were five scattering votes. The vote at the Atlanta precinct and in Fulton county, November 15, 1865, for governor and other officers, was as follows : Governor, C. J. Jenkins, Atlan ta. 754. county, 840; congressmen, W. T Wofford, Atlanta, 347, county, 396; J. P. Hambleton, Atlanta, 269, county. 284; H. G Cole, Atlanta, 19; State senators, James F. Johnson, Atlanta, 418, county, 450; John Collier, Atlanta, 185, county, 228; representatives, T W. J. Hill, 309; R. F Maddox, 232; William Markham, 163; W. M. Butt, 134; A. Leyden, 119; T S. Gillespie, 109; W. A. Wilson, 99; V. A. Gaskill, 97; J. W. Price, 51. Hill and Mad dox were elected. After the evacuation of Atlanta by Sherman's army-the condition of the city was deplorable, and the demoralization of the Confederate soldiers was extreme. Civil government was paralyzed, and persons and property were without protection. Neither the property of the State of Georgia nor that of the Confederate States government was safe in the city. Mules and horses, the stores of the quartermaster's and of the commissary department, though guarded by vigilant and brave officers, were carried away by men returning from the war — by men who could then see that the cause for which they had The War Period. 215 fought for years was in a hopeless condition, and who claimed that the prop erty belonging to the Confederate government and to the State of Georgia belonged as much to them as to any one ; and they intended to have their share. Yet, notwithstanding their own losses and necessities, they were very liberal with the food upon which they seized; for they gave it away lavishly to the crowds of women that followed them about the streets. For two or three weeks before the city was taken possession of by Colonel Eggleston there was great distress among the citizens, and as a consequence of the distress, great disorder ; and hence, when Colonel Eggleston airrived in the city and developed order out of chaos, all classes of citizens, although mortified beyond measure at the failure of their cause, yet they all gladly welcomed the soldiers of the United States army, and felt perfectly secure so long as they remained. The One Hundred and Fiftieth Illinois Regiment, Colonel Charles F. Springer, a detachment of which had been on duty in Atlanta, was mustered out January 18, 1866, and started for their homes that day. The provost- mar shal's office, the duties of which had bejn performed for the previous months by Captain Line L. Parker, was abolished about the same time, and Captain Parker had also gone to his home. Captain Beckwith, of the Thirteenth Con necticut, consisting of four companies, remained for some time longer in com mand of the post These Connecticut soldiers were mustered out of service and left Atlanta for their homes April 17, 1866, and were supplanted by a reg iment of United States Regulars. For a considerable time after the close of the war, while business was re suming its wonted course and sway, large numbers of the people of Atlanta, in common with large numbers of them all over the South, were in extremely indigent circumstances, and it was necessary for those who were both able and benevolent to render assistance to the poor. In Atlanta various methods were resorted to in order to collect together the smaller and larger sums that each individual could give into one sum, that it might be distributed where it was needed. One of the methods brought into requisition to collect money from the populace was the holding of fairs, and this means met with great favor, as there was always something given in return for the admission fee or pur chases made. These fairs were, as a matter of course, conducted almost by the ladies. One of these fairs was held at the Masonic Hall, on January 18 and 19, 1866, on both of which evenings there was in attendance a large crowd of people. There was a great variety of articles exposed for sale, which brought in a large amount of money. A meeting of the ladies was held on the 20th at Wesley Chapel, for the purpose of ascertaining the amount of the net proceeds, and to provide for the distribution thereof. At this meeting resolutions were passed thanking the Masonic fraternity for the use of their hall, the press and the printers for their assistance, the merchants and business men and citizens generally for their co- 216 History of Atlanta. operation and contributions, and extending their congratulations to the citizens of Atlanta, that although war had desolated their homes it had not impaired the nobler impulses of the heart, etc. Dr. J. N. Simmons was the chairman of the relief committee, and at this meeting was requested by the ladies to prepare and publish, as soon as prac ticable, a statement of the net proceeds of the fairs. This request was acceded to by Dr. Simmons a few days afterward, in which publication it was stated that the net proceeds were $1,535.90. Dr. Simmons also, in the same published statement, gave a brief account of the way in which the idea of resorting to this method of raising money was developed. Observing the destitution in many parts of the city he had himself called a meeting of the pastors of the various churches in Atlanta, in order that means might be devised for relieving the sufferings of the poor. The conclusion arrived at was that the most feasible plan for raising money was that which was adopted — the fair, the result of which is presented above. As will be seen by the following list, all the churches were interested in this benevolent work : General committee, Central Presby terian Church, Mrs. P. P. Pease, Mrs. George G. Hull and Mrs. William Rush- ton ; First Presbyterian Church, Mrs. E. A. Gordon, Mrs. James Robinson and Mrs. T. G. Simms ; Wesley Chapel, Mrs. J. N. Simmons, Mrs. Joseph Winship and Mrs. Willis Parker; Trinity Church, Mrs. E. E. Rawson, Mrs. O. H. Jones and Mrs. L. S. Salmons; First Baptist Church, Mrs. Jared I. Whitaker, Mrs. I. R. Foster and Mrs. J. J. Thrasher; Second Baptist Church, Mrs. Ed. White, Mrs. J. J. Toon and Miss Ellen Chisholm ; St. Philip's and St. Luke's Churches, Mrs. William Solomon, Mrs. J. M. Ball and Mrs. Richard Peters; Immaculate Conception, Mrs. J. H. Flynn, Mrs. Dooly and Mrs. Hayden ; ward commit tee, first ward, Mrs. J. A. Taylor ; second ward, Mrs. F. M. Richardson ; third ward, Mrs. Caroline Larendon ; fourth ward, Mrs. W. B. Cox; fifth ward, Mrs. A. Leyden. Great changes were made in the appearance of Atlanta within a year from the time it was taken possession of again by its own people. In March, 1866, a resume ol the improvements made up to that time was published, which was substantially as follows : The indomitable energy and persistence of the people of Atlanta is shown by way in which they are rebuilding the city. Alabama street begins to assume its former neat and business-like appearance New business houses are being occupied as fast as completed by book men, bankers, merchants, artists, physicians, insurance agents and all other classes. The following large houses have been put in successful operation: P. P. Pease & Co., J. T Jenkins & Co., Langston, Crane & Co., McCamy & Co., M. W. & J. H. Johnson, Pratte, Edwards & Co., Robert J. Lowry & Co., Simms, Robert & Co., Clayton, Adair & Purse, Meador & Brothers, and McKenn & Godfrey. Bank Block was a handsome edifice, the two hotel buildings, the Southern The Period of Reconstruction. 217 Express Company's building and the Franklin printing house, all began to make the city look somewhat as it did before the war. The two hotels were the Planters' Hotel and the Exchange Hotel, the latter standing on the corner of Alabama and Pryor streets, and being the same as the Fulton House of the old regime. CHAPTER XIII. THE PERIOD OF RECONSTRUCTION. THE National Union Convention, which met at Philadelphia on the 14th of August, 1866, seems to have given much less satisfaction to the people than had been anticipated. No public notice was taken of it in Atlanta after it had been held, no ratification meetings or expressions of gratification or sat isfaction or anything of the kind. This apparent apathy did not obtain, how ever, with the next great movement that was made toward adjusting political affairs in the Southern States. This movement was the passage of the " Sher man Reconstruction Bill," which caused such a variety of emotions in the breasts of the people of the Southern States. By the passage of that bill they were at the same time threatened with military governments and negro en franchisement — two dire conditions which they, or at least a large number of them, determined to resist, notwithstanding the patent fact that resistance could only result in defeat. This was the only way, however, in which their uncon querable and even bitter opposition to such reconstruction could be manifested and transmitted to posterity through the pages of history Public opinion soon crystallized upon the question as to the proper course to be pursued in what was then an alarming crisis. The people divided themselves into three parties on the question — one favoring submission to what they could see was clearly inevitable ; another was bitterly opposed to the entire reconstruction policy, and the third party took no position at all on the question, preferring merely to wait and see, yet they expressed them selves as standing by President Johnson. I. W. Avery, in his " History of Georgia," with reference to this reconstruction bill, and the attitude of the people of Georgia, which was of course the same as that of the people of At lanta, says : " It was an amazing piece of statesmanship to disfranchise our intelligence, and make the hereditary slaves of two centuries rulers of our political destiny. It degraded, alarmed, and exasperated our people. We had the whole argument of the case on our side. They had the might. Our reconstructors had excelled themselves in this last fantastic of national resto ration. Our people were angered to white heat, and they entered upon an 28 218 History of Atlanta. uncompromising fight against the astounding project. In this crisis ex-Gov ernor Brown, .with that cool method that distinguished him, went North to- look into the matter, and see just how earnest the North was, and what hope there was of resistance to these most odious measures Judge Dawson A. Walker accompanied him. These gentlemen went to Washington early in February, 1867, while the reconstruction measures were pending, and thoroughly guaged public sentiment upon reconstruction. Gov ernor Brown probed the subject to the bottom. He conversed with the most influential men on both sides. From President Johnson, down, he con ferred with leaders of every shade of opinion. The impeachment crusade against President Johnson had begun. Against the Sherman bill he had fired a noble but ineffectual veto, and on the last day of the old Congress it went through. The new Congress passed the supplemental reconstruction bill, pro viding for a registration of loyal voters, the calling of a convention by a vote of the people, and the ratification of the constitution made by such convention by a popular vote, all under military guidance. Mr. Johnson struck this measure with another spirited veto, but it was promptly passed, and the re vengeful malignancy of impeachment gathered force from the incident." The people of Atlanta were not slow to act with reference to this matter of reconstruction. On February 28, a notice was published suggesting the pro priety of a public meeting to be held on March 4, at the city hall, in order to give the people an opportunity of expressing their opinion as to the best course to be pursued. The call for this meeting was signed by the following named gentlemen : Ira R. Foster, Joseph Winship, E. E. Hulbert, Lemuel Dean, J. H. Flynn, A. Austell, George Hillyer, H. Sells, D. F. Hammond, P. L. Mynatt, Richard Peters, E. E. Rawson, S. P. Richards, P. P. Pease, R. P. Zimmerman, Clark Howell, E. P. Howell, W F. Meador, J. W. Simmons, F. M. Richard son, J. R. Wallace, H. C. Barrow, W. A. Fuller, W. M. Butts, J. D. Pope, W. C. Moore, R. M. Farrar, C. A. Pitts, J. J. Morrison. John Silvey, T. W. J. Hill, Henry P. Farrow, J. A. Hayden, T G. Healy, J. W. Loyd, J. Lemmons, E. F. Hoge, H. Muhlenbrink, L. S. Salmons, J. B. Campbell, J. E. Gullatt, A. A. Gaulding, J. A. Doane, A. K. Seago, Vines Fish, T. C. Hornady, J. C. Hen- drix and C. C. Green. Between the publication of the notice of the meeting and the time fixed for the meeting, the press advised that great caution be exercised in the course pursued and in the tone of the speeches made. The citizens were reminded that the Sherman bill was law, and so long as it remained law there was noth ing to do but to obey it. And it was said that the terms imposed upon the Southern States had been made harsher than they would have been had it not been for the imprudence of many of the Southern people themselves. At the meeting of March 4, at the city hall, which filled the hall at an early hour, Richard Peters was made chairman, and W. L. Scruggs, secretary. The Period of Reconstruction. 219 A committee on resolutions was appointed, consisting of Colonel Farrow, V. A. Gaskill, E. E. Rawson, J. O. Harris, I. G. Mitchell, C. P. Cassin, E. E. Hul- hert, T W. J. Hill and Colonel J. J. Morrison. While this committee was preparing business for the consideration of the meeting a few speeches were made. One of these speeches was made by J. L Dunning, in which he deprecated the blunders which led to the then unhappy condition of the country, and denied that Governor Jenkins had authority to convene the Legislature in accordance with the recommendation of ex- Gov ernor Brown. Colonel G. W. Adair declined to speak, preferring to await the report of the committee on resolutions. In response to a question the chair man then stated that the object of the meeting was to take into consideration the duty of the people of Georgia as to the formation of a government for the State, in accordance with the Sherman bill, or to await the establishment of a military government over their heads. After this explanation the com mittee made a report containing, among others, the following resolutions : Resolved, That it is the sense of this meeting that the people of Georgia should promptly, and without the least hesitation, accept the plan of restora tion recently proposed by. Congress. Resolved, That in the opinion of this meeting there are persons in each and every county within this State sufficient in numbers and sufficient in in tegrity and ability, who are not debarred from voting and holding office by the provisions of this law, to perform all the functions of government. Resolved, That we earnestly hope that as soon as practicable, all those who have the right to do so, will, in good faith, enter upon the duty of instituting for Georgia a legal State government. Resolved, That we, citizens of Fulton county, do hereby proclaim to our fellow-citizens throughout the entire Union, a sincere purpose, on our part, to heal the wounds inflicted by the unhappy past, and we take this method of extending to our fellow-citizens of every State a cordial and hearty invitation to come and settle in our midst, assuring them in the name of everything that is sacred that they shall be received and treated as friends, and as citizens of a common country. Resolved, That a copy of the proceedings of this meeting be forwarded to Governor Jenkins, and a copy to the chairman of the Reconstruction Commit tee at Washington. Colonel Farrow made a short but very pointed speech in favor of the adoption of the resolutions. He said they proposed to acknowledge the fact that the people of Georgia, by going to war against the government of the United States, had, in the estimation of the law-making power of the Federal government, forfeited their right to legal government ; that the same power had decreed the equality of all men not affected by the war, in their relations to the government ; that the bill just passed by Congress, by a constitutional 220 History of Atlanta. majority, provided a way to escape from onerous military government, and that the time had come when men should lay aside their prejudices and im prove the opportunity thus offered them for a final settlement of the difficul ties that then beset them, etc. Colonel J. M. Calhoun then moved the adoption of the resolutions as re ported by the committee. He said that although they were not couched in language that suited him, he was nevertheless strongly in favor of their adop tion, believing that under the Sherman bill, the provisional governments as they then existed, would be permitted to continue to exercise authority, but that the military authority would have power over the civil government. He also believed that the true interests of the people of the South lay in com pliance with the constitutional amendment. Had the people adopted the former constitutional amendment they would have been better off than they were at that time. There was danger in delav. He was not of the " wait and see " kind ; he was for immediate action in accordance with the bill. At this stage of the proceedings Colonel L. J. Glenn introduced a series of resolutions as a substitute for those under consideration. The reading of these resolutions was received with loud and long- continued cheers. The}' were as follows : Resolved, i. That in view of the present condition of the Southern States, and the passage of the military bill by the House of Representatives over the President's veto, we think it the duty of the people of Georgia to remain quiet, and thereby preserve at least their self respect, their manhood and their honor. Resolved, 2. That in the event said bill has or does become a law, we trust Governor Jenkins, either alone or in connection with the governors of other Southern States, will at once take the necessary steps to have the constitution ality of the law tested before the Supreme Court of the United States. Resolved, 3. That we hereby tender to his excellency, President Johnson, our heartfelt thanks for the patriotic efforts he has made to protect the consti tution of the United States and the liberties of the people. Colonel T C. Howard then offered an amendment to the Glenn resolu tions, which was objected to by J. L. Dunning, on the ground that Colonel Howard was not a citizen of Fulton county, but the objection did not prevent the resolutions from being read. They were as follows : We, the citizens of Fulton county and vicinity, having been convoked, and now being in convention, for the purpose of considering the state of the coun try, and particularly the bill just passed by Congress, popularly known as the Sherman Military Bill, do solemnly : Resolve, That said bill is unjust, as it needlessly discriminates against the Southern States, which are without exception abiding all public laws, and are in profound peace ; it is harsh and cruel, as it surrenders life, liberty and es tate to the arbitrary and despotic will of th'e military power ; it is in positive The Period of Reconstruction. 22 r conflict with the better spirit and genius of the constitution and American lib erty ; degrading to the bitterest and last degree, as it sinks us below the legal status of our former slaves, surrenders the control and polity of the Southern States to the blacks, and by our own hands stigmatizes, disfranchises and dis avows the men who have periled life, fortune and all worldly ambition for our sakes. Resolved, 2. That by our assent to the principles and provisions of said bill, the Southern people commit political suicide by arraying themselves against the President of the United States, who, with sublime courage, has re sisted the combined energies of the enemies of the government and constitu tion, by adopting and ratifying outrages on our liberties that would not be tol erated an instant by that tribunal while a vestige of that constitution remained. Resolved, 3. That we do now solemnly asseverate, and call God to witness the sincerity of our hearts, in doing so, that as a people we meditate no illegal opposition to the laws, no violation of private rights, whether of the North man or the South man, the black or the white ; no denial of sympathy, justice or legal rights of the colored portion of our population, and that all we ask is quiet, and the enjoyment of what little we hope for from the soil of our devas tated, afflicted and poverty stricken country. Resolved, lastly. That we are conscious of having done all that mortal power could do to secure the happiness and liberties of our people, but in God's afflictive providence we have been overwhelmed ; we meekly submit ourselves to His Almighty power, patiently awaiting His good time to deliver us, and confidently trusting that the day will soon come when the sense of honor, justice and magnanimity of the Northern people will, in our persons, vindicate the dignity, rights and liberties of the American people. Colonel T. C. Howard made an eloquent speech in support of these resolu tions. He said that he fully accepted the situation, that he had abided hon estly by the results of the war, but that he was not willing by any voluntary act on his part to place his neck under the yoke before the yoke was offered. He had surrendered everything but his manhood, and that was still dear to him. He was willing to accord equal protection to all men without regard to- color. V. A. Gaskill then moved to lay the Glenn resolutions, with the Howard amendment, on the table. Upon attempting to take a vote on this question there was considerable confusion, and the chair was unable to decide what was the sense of the meeting. In the midst of the confusion Colonel R. J. Cowart moved that the meeting adjourn, as he did not think the people were ready to decide on so grave a subject without time to reflect upon it. This motion pre vailed, and immediately General L. J. Gartrell called upon all who were in favor of the Glenn resolutions to remain. A meeting was quickly organized by the selection of General Gartrell for chairman, and John G. Whitner, secretary. 222 History of Atlanta. Colonel J. J. Morrison, upon inquiry, was informed that it was not the inten tion to limit the attendance upon this meeting to those who were in favor of the Glenn resolutions, and thereupon made a speech against the resolutions, deplored the action of the meeting in not adopting the first set of resolutions, etc. Colonel G. W. Adair also addressed the meeting, urging immediate action upon the plan proposed by Congress. He said nothing could be gained by waiting. He was in favor of immediate action. Colonel R. A. Alston was opposed to Governor Brown's plan, because it was taking sides with the Radicals, and would build up a party in opposition to the President and the Supreme Court of the United States; because it strengthens and encourages the Radicals to further outrages and unconstitu tional legislation, and relieves them of the responsibilities which otherwise would rest upon them ; because we surrender the last claim to sovereignty and give valid ty to what would otherwise be decided by the Supreme Court as unconstitutional ; because it is already a law and can neither make it more or less efficacious ; because, so far from saving us from any further outrages or worse inflictions of radical hate, it will only stimulate them to further oppression, and we thus, by our own free will, surrender the only power that is left us — the virtue of patient endurance and the honor which arises from a rigid adherence to principle and duty. After the close of this speech the Glenn resolutions were adopted with only a few dissenting voices. Colonel H. P. Farrow then announced that the adjourned meeting of the morning would meet again in the evening at the city hall at seven o'clock P. M. At the meeting in the evening the resolutions introduced by Colonel Far row were re-read and amended, changing the last resolution to read as fol lows : Resolved, That a copy of the proceedings of this meeting be forwarded to the reconstruction committee of Congress, and to Governor Jenkins, with the request that he convene the Legislature immediately, with a view of calling a convention to comply fully with the terms prescribed by the Sherman act, lately passed by Congress. On motion of Colonel Calhoun the resolutions were adopted, and the meet- iug adjourned. As the audience was dispersing, ex- Governor Brown came into the hall, and was invited to address the people on the momentous issues of the day. Governor Brown said that he would not intentionally wound the feelings of any one. He thought it was a time to pour oil on the troubled waters, rather than to excite the flames of passion and attempt to divide the people by angry strife. Congress had already taken action which placed the people all under a military government. The President would undoubtedly, in a few days, appoint a commander for this district, Georgia, Alabama and Florida, whose will would be the law of the land ; it would be a matter of dis- The Period of Reconstruction. 223 cretion with that commander whether he would allow any one charged with an offense to be tried by a civil tribunal, or before a military tribunal, where the punishment and its mode of infliction would alike be determined upon accord ing to military laws. " Gentlemen." he said, " this is no child's play. It is a serious matter. It is such a state of things as you and I have never seen. In view of our re sponsibilities, then, is it becoming in us to quarrel with each other, or to in dulge in a spirit of fault-finding, or of crimination and recrimination? Is this a time to stir up angry strife among ourselves, or to take each other by the throat ? " The great trouble with our people seems to be that they do not seem to recognize the fact that they are a conquered people, and that they must sub mit to whatever terms the conqueror may impose upon them. They forget that they no longer have any power of resistance. The struggle has ended by the triumph of the United States government. The controversy which com menced with the different theories of Alexander Hamilton and Thomas Jeffer son raged with more or less fury from their day until it culminated in the breaking out of the civil war in 1861, and the appeal to the arbitrament of the sword has been decided against the South. Congress claims that both the war- making and the peace- making power has been confided to it, and Congress had maintained the supremacy in the contest with the President by passing the Sherman bill over the veto of the president. What good could come of an appeal to the Supreme Court ? Do you not remember that a short time ago Governor Pierpont, of Virginia, made a requisition on Governor Fenton, of New York, for the surrender of a violator of the laws of Virginia ? Governor Fen ton refused to comply with the requisition upon the ground that Virginia was not a State. The case was carried to the Supreme Court, and dismissed be cause the question was a political one. As the issues involved in the Sherman bill are political ones, how could any one expect relief from an appeal to the Supreme Court ? " etc. Thus clearly did Governor Brown outline the condition of things, and from that condition logically forecast the future. The entire speech was calm, ear nest, logical, sympathetic and statesmanlike. He argued forcibly in favor of submission to the terms of the Sherman bill as the best thing that could be done. In conclusion he said: "I give no advice to others that I am unwilling to act upon myself. Since the surrender I have taken the amnesty oath, which, at the time of the surrender, I did not think I could ever consent to do. I am satisfied that it was the best I could do under the circumstances, and I feel fully conscious that I have done no act of disloyalty since that time. I have kept my oath religiously and sacredly thus far, and, God being my helper, I shall not violate it in the future." Senator Sherman said, in a letter to William K. De Graffenried, of Macon,. 224 History of Atlanta. Ga., under date of March 12, 1867, that, in his opinion, the sixth section of the Sherman bili was too harsh, but it was put in in the House of Representatives, as the result of opposition from both extremes, at the request of large numbers of people from the South. A supplementary reconstruction bill was passed, providing that, before September 1, 1867, the commanding general in each district should cause a registration to be made of all male citizens of the United States twenty-one years old and upward, resident in each county or parish in the State or States included in his district, which registration should include only those who were qualified to vote for delegates by the Sherman bill, and who should have taken and subscribed to an oath that they had not been dis franchised for participation in rebellion and civil war against the United States, nor for felony committed against the laws of any State, or of the United States. Section 2, provided that an election should be provided for by the gen erals commanding the several districts, for delegates to a convention for the purpose of establishing a constitution and civil government for the State loyal to the Union, etc. In this connection it may not be improper to remark that the great trouble over reconstruction was because of the fact that the President of the United States had proposed terms for the restoration of the States to the Union, inde pendently ol the sanction of Congress, and Congress denied that the President had jurisdiction in the case. For this reason, what had been done by the Pres ident had to be revised to comply with the views of Congress, and thus the whole work of reconstruction had to be done over again. The South had ac ceded to the terms of the President because she considered them better suited to her tastes and interests than those which she knew Congress was consider ing, which Congress did afterward propose and ultimately enforce. When Congress took issue with the President, the South, as was perfectly natural for her to do, continued to adhere to the President's policy, because it was her policy, and she continued to hope, a^ long as there was room for hope, that the President, in his heroic struggle with Congress, would ultimately be the conqueror. When, however, the President failed, as he did when the Sherman bill was passed over his veto, then a considerable number of the people, with a large number of the ablest men, yielded all opposition to the plan of Con gress, so as to arrive at a condition of peace for the distracted South at the earhe-t possible moment. This was not, however, the policy deemed right and wise by all. Governor Jenkins, in accordance with the spirit of the second of the Glenn resolutions, passed at the meeting at the city hall held on the 4th of March preceding, filed an injunction in the Supreme Court of the United States, on April 10, 1867. from which the following is an extract: "And thi» complainant further shows that there is no adequate remedy in the premises in any court of law, nor in any court of equity, save in this hon- The Period of Reconstruction. 225 orable court, and that the threatened injuries to this complainant herein men tioned will be committed and perfected within the next five or six months, and will be consummated, perfected, and absolutely irreparable by any competent power or authority to the entire destruction of the said State and its govern ment, and the proprietary rights aforesaid, unless the execution of the said acts of Congress be, as herein prayed for, restrained and prevented by the pre liminary order of injunction of this honorable court and its decree in the premises." To this bill of injunction, Governor Jenkins took the proper oath, and a sub poena was issued by the Supreme Court of the United States reading as fol lows : "The State of Georgia, complainant, vs. Edwin M. Stanton, Ulysses S. Grant and John Pope, defendants. The President of the United States to Ed win M. Stanton, Ulysses S. Grant and John Pope, greeting : For certain causes offered before the Supreme Court of the United States, holding jurisdiction in equity, you are hereby commanded that, laying all other matters aside, and notwithstanding any excuse, you be and appear before the said Supreme Court, holding jurisdiction in equity, on the first Monday in December next, at the city of Washington, in the District of Columbia, being the present seat of the national government of the United States, to answer unto the bill of complaint of the State of Georgia, in the said court exhibited against you. Thereof you are not to fail at your peril. Witness, the Honorable Salmon P. Chase, chief justice of the United States." After the Sherman bill had become a law the President of the United States made public his determination to enforce the acts of Congress which it had passed over his veto with more scrupulous fidelity, if that were possible, than those which had received his approval. From this time forward there was no longer any reasonable hope of relief from any source from the operation of the law. Major-General John Pope was appointed by the President, commander of the Third Military District, comprising the three States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida. General Pope arrived in Atlanta by special train from Chatta nooga, Sunday, March 31, 1867. He was received and welcomed at the depot by a committee of citizens and escorted to the National Hotel. Here he was most elegantly entertained, a large number of citizens called upon him to pay their respect. General Pope received them in citizen's dress, and made a very favorable impression. In the evening of the same day he left for Montgomery, Ala. From Montgomery he issued his first general order as follows : Headquarters Third Military Division, Montgomery, Ala., April 3, 1867. General Orders, No. 1. In compliance with general orders No. 18, dated headquarters of the army, March 15, 1867, the undersigned assumes command of the Third Military Dis- 226 History of Atlanta. trict, which comprises the States of Georgia, Alabama and Florida. The dis tricts of Georgia and Alabama will remain as at present constituted, and with their present commanders, except that the headquarters of the district of Georgia will be forthwith removed to Milledgeville. The district of Key West is hereby merged into the district of Florida, which will be commanded by Colonel John T. Sprague, Seventh United States Infantry. The headquarters of the district of Florida are removed to Tallahassee, to which place the district commander will transfer his headquarters without delay. II. The civil officers at present in office in Georgia, Florida and Alabama, will retain their offices until the expiration of their terms of service, unless otherwise directed in special cases, so long as justice is impartially and faith fully administered. It is hoped that no necessity will arise for the interposi tion of the military authorities in the civil administration, and the necessity can only arise from the failure of the civil tribunals to protect the people, with out distinction, in their rights of person and property. III. It is to be clearly understood, however, that the civil officers thus re tained in office shall confine themselves strictly to the performance of their official duties, and while holding their offices they shall not use any influence to deter or dissuade the people from taking an active part in reconstructing their State government under the act of Congress, to provide for more efficient government of the Rebel States, and the act supplementary thereto IV. No elections will be held in any of the States comprising this military district, except such as are provided for in the act of Congress, and in the man ner therein established ; but all vacancies in civil offices which now exist, or which may occur by the expiration of the terms of office of the present incum bents before the prescribed registration of voters is complete, will be filled by appointment of the general commanding the district. John Pope, Major General Commanding. General Pope returned to Atlanta from Montgomery on April 1 1. A com plimentary supper was given him on his arrival, at the National Hotel, on the 1 2th. The band belonging to Sixteenth Regiment Regular Infantry furnished the music for the occasion. General Pope made a speech in which he said that he came to this State to perform a duty as distasteful and embarrassing to him as it was disagreeable to the people of Georgia. He expected to be re ceived at least with indifference, if not with positive dislike. Hence the hearty welcome he had received was an assurance of the people's co-operation in the performance of his duties, and was as unexpected as it was grateful, and en couraged the hope that his mission would be both satisfactory and brief. The acts of Congress prescribed his duties and the means by which they were to be performed ; but the manner in which those means would be used would necessarily depend so much on circumstances that he could not lay down any rules which might not have to be departed from, and he therefore considered it best not to lay down any rules at all. He should, however, endeavor to dis charge his duties with strict fidejify to the law, and with due regard to the rights of all. The Period of Reconstruction. 227 V. A. Gaskill was chairman of the committee of reception, and offered as the first toast of the evening, the following: " Our Pope — may he be as infal lible as the law has made him powerful." This toast was followed by applause, indicative, as was thought at the time, more of the high appreciation in which General Pope was held personally, than of the "infelicitous facetiousness of the wording of the toast itself." In response the general said that the legislation which he had been sent to Georgia to execute was conceived in no spirit of hostility or bitterness to the South, but as the most speedy and the most sat isfactory means of restoring the Southern States to the Union. It was based upon the theory that the political issues which had led to the late war were dead, and should be buried as soon and deep as possible. The policy of in action based upon the recollection or the revival of those issues could only be destructive of those in whose interest it was inaugurated. The measures pro posed by Congress were proposed as a final settlement of the difficulties then existing, and if accepted in the sincere spirit that prompted them the troubles would at once be at an end" The next toast was as follows : " The President of the United States." It was drank standing, and in silence, as was thought most appropriate under the circumstances. As applicable to the case the following aphorism was cited : "Speech is silver; silence is golden." The third toast was, "The Thirty-Ninth Congress," which was responded to by Colonel Farrow under the head of "The National Unity of the States, One and Inseparable." The next toast was, " Our Country's Flag," which was responded to by Judge Lochrane, in a speech which was considered the inspiration of the even ing. "The fifth toast was, "Reconstruction — let it proceed under the Sherman bill without appealing to the Supreme Court of the United States, the arbiter of civil rights, not of political issues." This toast was responded to by Gov ernor Brown, who said that the province of the Supreme Court was not to try political but civil questions, and he had no doubt it would refuse to try the questions raised by Mississippi and Georgia. He thought it unwise to bring that question before that body at that time, because he thought it would tend to embitter the feelings of the North against the South, as it would imply an unwillingness to submit to the terms proposed by Congress as the basis of re construction. " Our Army and Navy — tested in war, we trust them in peace," was the next toast. General Dunn responded to this toast, saying that he was greatly gratified to find a general disposition among the people of Alabama and Geor gia, to proceed orderly and in good faith to reconstruct their State govern ments in accordancee with the recent acts. of Congress. The next toast was as follows : " The Press of our City — may it be the 228 History of Atlanta. intelligencer of this new era, and the Christian index ; not a monthly but a daily opinion in our home, and ever have clean proof against any impression that the devil may set up against it." " The State of Georgia," was the last toast. " May the civil and military authorities act harmoniously together for her early reconstruction, and for the protection of persons and property, without distinction of race or color." A citizens' meeting was held on the 20th of April, 1867, of which W. W. Boyd was chairman and V. A. Gaskill, secretary. The committee appointed to prepare business for the meeting consisted of H. P. Farrow, A. Austell, William Markham, Richard Peters, J. L. Dunning, M. G. Dobbins, N. L. An gier, J. J. Thrasher, G. W. Adair, J. M. Calhoun, L. Schofield, C. P. Cassin, H. O. Hoyt, and T. W. J. Hill. This committee made a report strongly sup porting the plan of reconstruction tendered the South, and inviting the entire people of the. country to co-operate with them in accepting said legislation without protest, hesitation or delay. An incident connected with General Pope's administration of affairs in this district grew out of an address made to the people of Georgia, by Governor Jenkins, while he was in Washington attending to the injunction case in the Supreme Court. In that address the governor expressed the opinion that the proposed reconstruction measures were " palpably unconstitutional " and " grievously oppressive." He advised the people to take no action under them, no matter what might be the decision of the Supreme Court. This ad dress was sent out from Washington, on the 10th of April. Upon having his attention called to it, General Pope sent a letter to the governor, asking him if, when he made that address, he had seen his general orders, No. 1, and called his attention particularly to paragraph III, which was violated by the governor in his address. Governor Jenkins replied, under date of April 20, 1867, that when he is sued his address he had not read and had no knowledge of the order in ques tion. He also said : " I supposed I was exercising such freedom in the public expression of opinion relative to public matters, as seems still to be accorded to the citizens of this republic, not imagining that it was abridged by the acci dent of the speaker or writer holding office. So much for the past, General, and I will only add that in future I shall do and say what I believe is required of me by the duty to which my oath binds me." The governor then said that he hoped there would be no conflict between them in the discharge of their respective duties. On the 22d of the same month, General Pope replied at considerable length. In the course of his letter he said : "The existing State government was per mitted to stand for the convenience of the people of Georgia in the ordinary administration of the local civil law, and to that end it should be carefully con fined. You are debarred, as I am, from the expression of opinion, or using in- The Period of Reconstruction. 229 fluences to prevent .the execution of the laws of the United States, or to excite ill feeling in opposition to the general government, which is executing these acts of Congress," etc., etc. On the 13th of May, 1867, General Pope appointed Colonel E. Hulbert supervisor of registration, with his office at Macon, Ga. I. W. Avery says that Colonel Hulbert was an uncommon individual, cool, adroit, managing, energetic, bold, personally very clever, and the most useful instrument General Pope had. A large, powerful man, prompt, decisive, and with superior ad ministrative ability, he handled the problem of registration with unvarying suc cess for any measure he championed. On May 21 General Pope issued an order containing a statement of the arrangements made for the registration of voters in Georgia and Alabama. A board of registration was appointed for each district, consisting of two white men and one colored man. The registrars were compensated in accordance with the rules adopted in taking the census, the compensation ranging from fif teen cents per name in cities, to forty cents per name in the most sparsely pop ulated districts in the country. But the sentiment of the people was not by any means entirely in favor of proceeding quietly under the reconstruction acts. Governor Jenkins was not alone in his advice to the people of the State, not to take action under the laws. General Robert Toombs had returned from Europe, and had declared his readiness to establish the right of secession. Ex-Governor Herschel V. John son wrote a letter in July, 1867, urging the people to register, but advising against the acceptance of the terms proposed. His advice was " never to em brace their despotism," but to hope for a reaction in the North and West against the overthrow of constitutional liberty. Hon. B. H. Hill made a speech in Atlanta, in July of this same year, in which he denounced the re construction measures with unsurpassable eloquence and flaming vehemence. This speech was followed up with " Notes on the Situation," maintaining the same position, that have seldom, if ever, been equaled for magnificent invect ive. As Governor Brown was the leader on the side of reconstruction, so was the Hon. B. H. Hill the leader in what was a most savage anti-reconstruction campaign. The people were undoubtedly with Mr. Hill. They could not ac cept the enfranchisement of the negro without the most solemn and powerful protest. The speeches and letters of Mr. Hill, Governor Johnson and others, were made the subject of a letter by General Pope, on the question of recon struction. Perhaps Mr. Hill's strongest speech was the one delivered at Davis Hall. No description of the speech can give any idea of its eloquence and power. And as it is impracticable to insert a copy of the speech in this work, on ac count of its great length, occupying, as it did, five columns of the Intelligencer, all that can be attempted here is to insert a few short extracts, from which the ' 230 History of Atlanta. spirit and tendency of the speech can be correctly inferred. The speech was upon the condition of the country. Mr. Hill said : " Human governments, like everything else human, naturally tend to de cay. They can only be preserved by constant watchfulness, courage and ad herence to correct principles. . . . There is no difficulty whatever in dis covering when and how a nation is dying. The great symptom of decay of government is a disregard of the fundamental law of said government. When ever a people come to treat lightly the fundamental law of their own govern ment, they have arrived at the most dangerous point that is possible, short of entire destruction. Republics, above all forms of government, are maintained by respect for law. If the people of the United States fail to have a sacred regard for their own law — which is not like that of other nations, to be ascer tained by argument, by decisions or by searching, but it is a plain written constitution — they will deserve the awful fate that awaits them ; and he who disregards its plain language has no excuse to shield himself from the infamies of a traitor. " I charge before heaven and the American people this day, that every evil by which we have been afflicted is attributable directly to the violation of the constitution. Tinkers may work, quacks may prescribe, and demagogues may deceive, but I declare to you there is no remedy for us, and no hope to escape the threatened evils but in adherence to the constitution. " A difference of opinion as to the right of a State to secede from the Union, brought on the war, which resulted in the success of the North ; but now a new issue is upon us. It is not a difference of opinion as to what the constitution means, but its object is to set aside the constitution, and to sub stitute something else. That tottering, gray-haired candidate1 of Pennsyl vania, for perpetual infamy, who is building for himself a monument of ma lignity that will overtop the pyramids of Egypt, said the constitution had noth ing to do with it. A great many of our own people say the constitution is dead. Now I affirm that these military acts are not only contrary to the con stitution, but directly in the face of the amnesty oath which you were required to take after the surrender " Some of you who favor the acceptance of the military bills take an oath to this effect, and still intend to vote for a convention which y-ou admit to be contrary to the constitution. How is this ? If you have a conscience, I have said enough. If you vote for the convention you are perjured. Oh, I pity the race of the colored people, who have never been taught what an oath is, nor what the constitution means. They are drawn up by a selfish conclave of traitors to inflict a death blow on the life of the republic by swearing them to a falsehood. They are to begin their political life by perjury to accomplish treason. I would not visit the penalty upon them. They are neither legally 1 Hon. Thaddeus Stevens. The Period of Reconstruction. 231 nor morally responsible, but it is you — educated designing white men — who thus devote yourselves to the unholy work, who are the guilty parties. You prate about your loyalty. I look you in the eye and denounce you. You are, legally and morally, perjured traitors. You perjure yourselves and perjure the poor negro to help your treason. You can't escape it. You may boast of it now while passion is rife. But the time will come when every thought will wither your soul, and make you hide from the face of mankind. I shall dis charge the obligation of the amnesty oath. It required me to support the constitution and the emancipation of the negro, and I do. I will not bind my soul to a new slavery — to hell, by violating it. I talk plainly, but I simply want to strike the incrustation of hardened consciences and make men feel and realize their true situation. By all you hold dear, I warn you, that by accept ing the military bills, you inaugurate a measure that will exterminate the Afri can race. Some of you who have come among us have taken the negro by the arm, telling him that you are his friend, and that you gave him his liberty. Ye hypocrites ! Ye whited sepulchres ! You mean in your heart to deceive, and to buy up the negro vote for your own benefit. The negroes know no better. But I would ask them, 'If these men are faithless to the constitution of the country, how can they be faithful to you ?' They are not fit to be trusted by any animal, dog or man. They are not capable of being the friends of anybody but themselves. I don't pity the whites so much, who are to suf fer by these measures. You knew what your duty was, and you did it not, and if you are beaten by many stripes we have the authority of Scripture for saying that your punishment is just. But oh, it is sad to see that constitution- trampled under foot and the country destroyed, only to perpetuate their hellish dynasty, and to see some of our own people join in this unholy work, calling upon us to submit and become the agents of our own dishonor ! This is sad, sorrowful, and fills me with shame. Oh, how sorry a creature is the man who cannot stand for the truth when the country is in danger ! There never was such an opportunity as now for a man to show of what stuff he is made. How can you go about the streets and say : ' All is wrong, but I cannot help itP You want courage ; you are a coward. You lack courage to tell the truth. You would sell your birthright for a temporary mess of pottage, even for a little bit of a judgeship or a bureau officer's place." A general order concerning registration was issued by General Pope, on May 21, 1867. In this order the State senatorial districts were adopted as the election districts; thus Clayton, Cobb and Fulton counties constituted the thirty-fifth election district. The two registrars appointed for this district were Henry G. Cole, of Marietta, and C. W. Lee, of Jonesboro. There were special boards for some of the larger cities ; that for Atlanta consisting of Dr. Joseph Thompson and T M. Robinson. The registry when completed in Atlanta was as follows: First ward, white, 523, colored, 396 ; second ward, white, 232 History of Atlanta. 280, colored, 220; third ward, white, 181, colored, 203 ; fourth ward, white, 343, colored, 521 ; fifth ward, white, 438, colored, 281 ; total white registry, 1,765, total colored registry, 1,621, total registry, 3,386. For the sake of comparison the registry for the thirty-fifth election district is here inserted : Clayton county, white, 553, colored, 219; total, 772. Cobb county, white, 1,648, colored, 573, total, 2,221. Fulton county, white, 2,419, colored, 1,920, total, 4,339. Total whites registered in the district, 4,620; total colored, 2,712 ; total registry; 7,332. A public meeting was held at Atlanta October 12, 1867, under a previous call of the Conservative Union executive committee, for the purpose of elect ing delegates to the district convention, which was to assemble in Atlanta on the 19th of the month. On motion of Dr John G Westmoreland, Charles Latimer was called to the chair, and Dr. Charles Pinckney requested to act as secretary. A committee of five persons was appointed to nominate delegates to the convention, which committee reported the names of thirty-four dele gates. On motion the following resolution of the Conservative Union execu tive committee, adopted at a meeting held at Atlanta on the 7th of the same month, was adopted and considered as a part of the proceedings of the meeting: " Resolved, That the citizens of Clayton, Cobb and Fulton counties, who are opposed to a State convention and the reconstruction of Georgia under the " Sherman- Shellabarger bills," and supplements, are invited to send delegates to the district convention, in the city of Atlanta, on Saturday, October 19, for the purpose of nominating seven candidates to represent said counties in a State convention called by Brevet Major General Pope, U. S. A." It was further resolved that the true friends of the constitution send greeting to the gallant Democracy of Pennsylvania and Ohio for their great victories and noble defense of the sublime principles of constitutional liberty. The district convention met in Atlanta on October 19, and was organized by the election of Judge Echols, chairman, and Henry Hillyer, secretary. Delegates were then nominated to the "so called" State convention, "should such a body be called by the voice of the people of Georgia to assemble.'' The following delegates were selected : J. B. Key, of Clayton county ; W. T Winn and Daniel R. Turner, of Cobb county ; and James P. Hambleton, E" M. Taliaferro, T. T. Smith and James E. Gullatt, of Fulton county. This was called the " anti-convention, anti-reconstruction, and anti-radical ticket." The election commenced on the 29th of October, 1867, and after the voting had continued two days General Pope issued an order to the registrars to keep the polls open until the evening of November 2, at 6 P. M. This course was taken, the general said, because it had been represented to him that on ac count of a delay in the voting there would be many of the citizens deprived of the privilege of voting unless there should be an extension of time. The number of votes cast in Atlanta at that election could not be ascertained. The Period of Reconstruction. 233 On November 19, 1867, General Pope issued an order for a convention to frame a constitution and civil government for the State of Georgia, in accord ance with the provisions of the acts of Congress. The constitution when framed was to be submitted to the registered voters for ratification. A meeting was held at the city hall in Atlanta, November 23, to nomi nate delegates to the Georgia Conservative State convention, which was to meet in Macon on December 5, 1867. Jared I. Whitaker was made chairman of the meeting, and Dr. Charles Pinckney, secretary. The chairman said that the object of the convention at Macon was to save Georgia from negro domi nation and radical rule. Colonel T. T. Smith introduced a resolution provid ing for a committee of five to nominate twenty persons to attend the Macon convention. This committee consisted of John Thomas, John C. Whitner, Dr. James. F. Alexander, John M. Clark and Judge Echols, and when they re ported they returned thirty names instead of twenty, which action was ap proved by the meeting. The constitutional convention called by General Pope on November 19, met in the city hall on December 9. J. L. Dunning was made temporary chairman, and Walter L. Clift, temporary secretary. Delegates to the num ber of 130 were in attendance, 108 white and 22 colored. On the second day there were present 140 delegates. On this day J. R. Parrott was elected permanent chairman ; P. M. Sheibly. permanent secretary ; A. E. Marshall, assistant secretary ; M. J. Hinton, sergeant- at-arms ; William H. DeLyons, (colored) doorkeeper, and Campbell, (colored) messenger. R. B. Bul lock offered a resolution that a committee of seven be appointed to wait upon General Pope, and advise him that in obedience to general orders No. 89, the convention was in session and organized, and invite him to be present. The invitation was accepted by General Pope, who made a brief speech to the con vention. General Pope was not, however, to remain in command of this dis trict long after the convention which he had called commenced its laboss. For on December 28, 1867, by general orders No. 104, he was removed from his command, and Major-General George G. Meade appointed as his successor. The administration of the reconstruction laws by General Pope, was as a matter of course, exceedingly distasteful to many of the people, because they were bitterly hostile to the laws themselves. General Pope was made the target of a great deal of criticism and abuse all over the State. The presi dent of the United States therefore removed General Pope from the command of this military district, by an order bearing date December 28, 1867, and Major-General George G. Meade was assigned to the command. There was great rejoicing at this change, with what show of reason will presently appear. Indeed the only ground for joy over the change must have lain in the suppos ition that any change must be an improvement upon the condition of things under General Pope. One of the last official acts of General Pope, while he 30 234 History of Atlanta. was military commander of this district, was to order the treasurer of State, John Jones, to pay to N. L. Angier, disbursing officer of the constitutional convention, which had just adjourned for the Christmas holidays, the $40,000' which it had by ordinance voted to itself for the payment of its expenses. General Pope's order was dated December 20, 1867, and Treasurer Jones responded on the next day declining to pay the amount because he was "for bidden to pay money out of the treasury except on the warrant of the gover nor and the sanction of the comptroller- general, and having entered into heavy bonds for the faithful performance of the duties so prescribed." General Pope's removal came so soon after the issuance of the order that he took no action with reference to the matter, but left the settlement to his successor, General; Meade. In obedience to the order relieving him of his command, General Pope left Atlanta January 2, 1868. He was accompanied by his family and two of his personal staff, Major William M. Dunn, jr., and Captain Charles S. Ilsley. All the officers of the post, the fine military band, and a large number of the citizens of Atlanta who were friendly to the general escorted him to his train to bid him farewell. General Meade arrived in Atlanta on Sunday morning, January 6, and immediately assumed the duties of his position. He was accompanied by General R. C. Drum and Colonels George Meade and C. D. Emory, of his staff. A meeting of citizens who had been most dissatisfied with General Pope, was held on the evening of January 4, at which was adopted a preamble and series of resolutions with reference to the manner in which the duties of the commanding general of this military district should be performed, a por tion of the preamble and the resolutions were as follows : " Hence his (Gen eral Pope's) indorsement of the action of the so called State convention, and its attempts to draw from the public treasury $40,000 to defray the expenses of said unconstitutional assemblage, conceived as it was in fraud and brought forth in iniquity, is a direct violation of the act of Congress which prescribes the mode and manner of their payment, and at the risk of prostituting the credit, and to the dishonor of the State ; and hence it is he was surrounded while in this city by evil counsellors in civil life to whom he lent a listening ear, and whose thirst for office influenced them to counsel to further oppres sion and degradation of our people, in order that they might fatten on the spoils thereof; therefore, be it "Resolved, That this meeting, composed of conservative citizens of Fulton county, do hereby tender their acknowlegements to President Andrew John son for the removal of Brevet Major-General John Pope from the command of the Third Military District. "Resolved, That while this meeting is unalterably opposed to the military acts of Congress,;under which it is proposed to • reconstruct' the Southern States, and while it disclaims any wish (were it possible) to influence the action of The Period of Reconstruction. 235 Major-General George G. Meade, politically or otherwise, yet it can but ex press its gratitude that our people shall have in him, as military commander of this district, a gentleman and a soldier, who, we have reason to believe, will •uphold and not destroy the civil government of the State ; who will respect and not trample under foot the civil laws he may find in force, and who will restore those set aside by his predecessor ; who will guarantee freedom from fraud and corruption in registrars, managers or voters, in any future elec tions, registrations that may be held under said military acts ; and who will tolerate, in its fullest extent, freedom of speech and of the press in the discus sion of the great questions affecting the present and future welfare of the peo ple of Georgia. "Resolved, That, entertaining these views with reference to General Meade and the course he will pursue in the administration of this office, we welcome him to our city, and trust he will continue his headquarters at Atlanta, as commander of the Third Military District." The next resolution provided that a committee of seven be appointed to wait upon Genera! Meade and present him with a copy of the resolutions, and the last was one requesting the chairman of the meeting to send a copy to the President of the United States. The committee, appointed to wait upon Gen eral Meade, performed that duty on Wednesday evening, January 9th, and had a very pleasant interview. The Constitutional convention re-convened on the 8th of January, to com plete its labors. Its sessions were held in the city hall. On the first day of the adjourned session Mr. Clift introduced an ordinance, designed to express the sense of the convention with reference to the relations of a State to the government of the United States. The ordinance was in the following lan guage : WHEREAS, In times past the opinion gained currency that all persons, re siding in and subject to the laws of Georgia, owed allegiance to the govern ment thereof, and that that allegiance was paramount and superior to any duty •or obligation to support the government of the United States, and WHEREAS, Said opinion is incorrect, ruinous and productive of evil, there fore, we, the people of Georgia, in convention assembled, do ordain and de clare that our first allegiance is due to the government of the United States, and that no authority does exist, has ever existed, or can exist among us or in us, capable of absolving us from our allegiance to the government of the United States. On the next day ex- Governor Brown, upon invitation, made a speech to the convention in which he said : " The opposition is led by some of the most •sagacious statesmen of this country, who will profit by any mistake you make. It is true, some of its assumed leaders are unprincipled, unscrupulous dema gogues, who have great powers of declamation, but no judgment, and who 236 History of Atlanta. have always led every party, which has followed them, to destruction. Such men, conscious of their own moral obliquity and dishonesty, naturally suppose all others as unprincipled as themselves, and denounce all who differ from them as knaves, fools or corrupt traitors. Such men will spare no pains, willfully, to- mislead and deceive the people both as to your motives and your acts. Hav ing been on all sides of all political questions, they have no pride of character, and no love of the truth, and care nothing for principle or for the peace of the country if they can but get office." With reference to negro suffrage and the fear that the negro would rule the State of Georgia, Governor Brown said : " But those who affirm that we are to have negro government, have not even the pretext of numbers to sustain them. Take the registered voters under the Sherman bill, and the whites have two thousand majority. There are from the best estimates we can make about five thousand, men who are entitled to register who have failed to do so, and from seven thousand to ten thousand disfranchised. Put these numbers to gether and you have about fifteen thousand majority of white men. Now, my friends, you say we have superiority of race, intellect, education, experience, property, that we are superior to the negro race in all the elements necessary to constitute the governing class. The reconstruction acts give them the right to vote, but not to hold office ; then tell me we are to have negro government under the Congressional plan of reconstruction with all these advantages, sus tained by fifteen thousand majority ! The idea is simply ridiculous. The dis honest demagogues who use it are of the same class who denounce 'universal indiscriminate, white suffrage for having destroyed the peace and prosperity of the country, and saddled upon an innocent and unborn posterity burdens too- grevious to be borne.' The objection with them, when we look to the bottom of it, is not stronger against negro suffrage than* it is against universal suffrage. They are opposed to both. Their doctrine is that the few — the true aristoc racy — should rule, and that the ignorant mass, as they regard them, should have nothing to do with government but to obey its behests. It is the old doctrine, that only those born of the aristocracy should govern. It is the few supplying the government to the many. But in this era it will be a failure," etc. In defense of General Pope, Governor Brown said that the general had not, as charged, "gerrymandered" the State so as to give it over to negro domina tion, and that the editors and speakers who had made so much fuss over that: question, and who had done General Pope so much injustice, should put their heads together, and with the acts of Congress as their guide, which General Pope was obliged to obey, and the basis of representation established by the laws, and take the map of Georgia and lay the State off in the proper number of election districts composed of contiguous territory into anything like reas onable shape, and do more justice between the races than was done by Gen- The Period of Reconstruction. 237 eral Pope, in adopting the senatorial districts as the election districts. His opinion was that it could not have been done. On the 7th of January, 1868, General Meade addressed a letter to provis ional Governor Jenkins, requesting him to draw a warrant on the treasurer for $40,000, to pay the expenses of the constitutional convention, which amount Treasurer Jones had declined to pay, because he could not do so under the constitution of the State of Georgia,, adopted in 1865, without a warrant from the governor, and the sanction of the comptroller- general. To this request of General Meade, Governor Jenkins replied on the 10th, saying that after careful consideration, and the clearest conviction of duty, he most respectfully declined to comply with the request; that to do so would be to violate the constitution of 1865, and the constitution of the United States. To this refusal of Gover nor Jenkins, General Meade replied oh the 13th, informing the governer that he was obliged to remove him from the office of governor, as his refusal to issue his warrant as requested, was an obstruction of the reconstruction laws. Treasures Jones was also removed. Following is the order by which these two officers were removed, and their places filled: " Headquarters Third Military District, " Dept. Ga., Ala. and Fla., " General Order No. 8 : ATLANTA, Ga., January 13, 1868. " I. Charles J. Jenkins, provisional governor, and John Jones, provisional treasurer of the State of Georgia, having declined to respect the instructions of, and failed to co-operate with the major general commanding the Third Mil itary District, are hereby removed from office. " II. By virtue of the authority granted by the Supplementary Recon struction Act of Congress, passed July 19, 1867, the following named officers are detailed for duty in the district of Georgia : Brevet Brigadier- General Thomas H. Ruger, colonel Thirty-third Infantry, to be governor of the State of Georgia ; Brevet Captain Charles F Rockwell, Ordinance Corps, U. S. Army, to be treasurer of the State of Georgia. "III. The above named officers will proceed without delay to Miledgeville, Ga., and enter upon the discharge of the duties devolving upon them, subject to instructions from these headquarters. By order of General Meade. [Official] R. C. DRUM, Assistant Adjutant General. George K. Sanderson, Capt. and Act. Asst. Adjt- General. Thus, it did not take long to discover that in exchanging General Pope for General Meade, but little advantage had been gained by those who were op posed to the carrying out of the reconstruction acts. General Meade, like General Pope, had no alternative but to enforce those laws so long as the State was not yet fully restored to her place in the Union. And with reference to the manner in which both generals performed their duties in their trying posi tions, Colonel Avery, in his " History of Georgia," says: " To their credit be 238 History of Atlanta. it said that, generally, they wielded their authority with respect to old usages and established rights ; and where they broke over the conventional forms they did it under the soldiers' spirit of obedience to orders. They were di rected to enforce the reconstruction measures, and they did it to the letter.'' Governor Jenkins, upon his removal from office by General Meade, went to Washington, carrying the great seal of the State, and about $400,000 of money, which was placed in New York, to pay the public debt. He filed a bill complaining that Ulysses S. Grant of Illinois, George G. Meade of Penn sylvania, Thomas H. Ruger of Wisconsin, and C. F. Rockwell of Vermont, had illegally seized the State's property and imprisoned the State treasurer, and asked an injunction of said parties from further spoliation. Sometime in the winter of 1867-68, Wallace P. Reed suggested to Henry Hillyer that it would be a good idea to organize a young men's Democratic club. John Tyler Cooper was also spoken to on the subject, and as the prop osition struck these three favorably, a meeting of young men was called, at which the Hon. E. F Hoge was elected president. The club then went to work energetically to secure speakers and to solidify the Democracy of the country against Republicanism and the reconstruction measures. The Young Men's Democratic Club held a meeting in Davis Hall, March 10, 1868. The Hon. B. H. Hill addressed them on this occasion. At the be ginning of his speech he employed a very fine analogy, comparing the current of politics to Niagara River, calm and peaceful for a distance, and then chang ing to the rapids, and at last to the precipitous descent. He said : " The issue is wholly changed. It has ceased to be a constitutional ques tion. The issue now pressing is one of actual political life and of social domi nation. Nothing more startles the man of thought, nothing more startles the reader of history, than the giddiness with which the people are riding the rap ids to destruction, almost unconscious of what awaits them The great diffi culty with the times is this : The people have no regard for the truth. They have no love for it, not a particle. I rather think you think more of decep tion than you do of truth, and that is the reason why so much deception is practiced. The church and society are all at fault. The people are at fault upon this question. Why, it has not only grown into a habit, but it has be come a maxim that it is no harm to tell a lie in politics. My friends, a politi cal lie is the worst of all lies, and ought to be held more infamous than all others. " I deny that the time has yet come when it is necessary for a man to stand up before an intelligent audience and argue the constitutionality of the ques tion now sought to be thrust upon you. There is no man who does not need a guardian, but knows they are unconstitutional, and you know it. The ques tion is not as to whether you understand it, but whether you have virtue enough to do what you know is right. And, people of Georgia, the issue is The Period of Reconstruction. 239 made. You are to be called upon to determine whether you will have truth or falsehood. I know that now, and indeed for many years back, the air has- been full of policy, policy, policy ; the making of this bargain, and that bar gain. I will venture now to say, and I hope I shall offend nobody, though in deed I do not care if I do, in telling the truth, that there are over fifty men this day in Atlanta, who have come here to see if they can not have some of- ' fice from one party or the other. I have been speaking to them for the past two days, and so many of them, too, that I begin to think I almost cease to be respectable. Belonging to no party, I support that party which I think is right, and that party to-day is represented by these young men — the Young Men's Democratic Club. I deem it my duty to come before you to-day, and put on record for posterity my views of the constitution, which is framed for your support, and the reasons why I deem it, and declare it, infamous, etc., etc. " I am not going over the old argument which I had the honor to present to an audience in this same hall, at an earlier period in our history, by which I proved that the authority which authorized this matter was originally un constitutional and void. I say so stiil, and every man knows that it is. Every body knows that the convention assembled here to frame a constitution for the people of Georgia, had no more authority to do so than had my young friend sitting here. But even if the original authority were absolutely valid, every body knows that the convention was not called by an honest vote. I say it was falsely counted, and you know it. I say it was fraudulently managed,. and you know it. But put all that by, a convention illegally called, and falsely authorized, is enough to justify an honest man in condemning its action, what ever that action may be." The constitutional convention adjourned March 11, 1868, but before ad journing it resolved itself into a nominating convention, and nominated R. B. Bullock for governor. A grand ratification meeting was held on the night of the 7th of the month. The election which followed occupied three days, April 20, 21 and 22. The vote cast at that election in Atlanta, could not be ascer tained, but the vote of Fulton county was as follows : On the question of rati fying the constitution — for it, 2,229; against it, 2,019. For Bullock, for gov ernor, 1,914; for John B. Gordon, 2,357. F°r congressman, J. R. Adkins 1,958; Young 2,193. The Democrats, in casting about for a candi date, consulted General Meade as to the eligibility of General Gordon, and were informed by the general that in his opinin General Gordon was eligible. Hence General Gordon was the Conservative or Democratic candidate. On June 25, 1868, Governor- elect Bullock issued a proclamation in the following language : Under authority granted by an act of Congress, entitled " An act to admit the States of North Carolina, South Carolina, Louisiana,. Georgia, Alabama and Florida, to representation in Congress, which this day becomes a law, the persons who were elected members of the General Assem- 240 History of Atlanta. bly of this State, at an election held on the 20th, 21st, 22d and 23d days of April last, and who are eligible to office under said act, are hereby notified to convene in the city of Atlanta, at 12 M. on Saturday, the 4th day of July next." The Legislature convened according to this proclamation, and on the 2 1st of the same month Governor Bullock transmitted to them a message containing a communication from General Meade, stating that inasmuch as the two houses of the General Assembly had complied with his communication of the 8th inst, with respect to the eligibility of its members, under the act of Con gress and the fourteenth article constitutional amendment, he had no further opposition to make to their proceeding to the business for which they had been called together. He said that he had considered the two houses properly organized since the 18th inst. Governor Bullock stated to the Legislature, that, according to the act of Congress to admit certain States to the Union, passed June 25, 1868, the Legislature was required to ratify the amendment to the constitution, proposed by the thirty-ninth Congress, and known as the fourteenth article, and by sol emn public act to declare the assent of the State to that portion of said act of Congress which makes null and void the first and third subdivisions of section seventeen of the fifth article of the State constitution, except the proviso to the first subdivision, before the State could be entitled to representation in Congress as a State of the Union. Both houses of the Legislature therefore passed the following resolution : Resolved, By the Senate and House of Representatives, that the amend ment to the constitution of the United States, known as article fourteen, pro posed by the thirty-ninth Congress, which is as follows [here followed the amendment] : be, and hereby is, ratified by the State of Georgia. The vote upon this resolution was as follows: Senate, for, 28, against, 14; House, for, Sg, against, 69. On the next day, July 22, Governor Bullock was inaugurated in the hall of the House of Representatives. Governor Bullock said that through the clem ency of the general government, under the fostering care and protection of which they had assembled, they were permitted to inaugurate a civil govern ment that would supersede the military power, which had been supreme in this State since the failure of an attempt to establish the sovereignty of separate States in opposition to the constitution of the Union framed by the people of the United States. At the close of Governor Bullock's inaugural, Judge Ers kine administered the oath of office, and then B. Conley, president of the Sen ate, read the following proclamation : " Know ye, know ye, that Rufus B. Bullock is hereby declared governor of • the State of Georgia, for the term of four years from the date prescribed by the constitution, for the commencement of his term. God save the governor and the commonwealth of Georgia !" The Period of Reconstruction. 241 Some little applause followed this announcement, after which a voice from the end of the chamber was heard above everything else, with the exclama tion, " Go it, niggers !" which created quite a sensation. Thus was Georgia restored to the Union. There was a meeting at the National Hotel that evening, at which Governor Bullock made a neat speech, and General Meade expressed his satisfaction that the State had been re stored. It was on this day that the proceedings of the military commission were suspended, and the Columbus prisoners sent to Columbus. It still remained to elect two representatives to the Congress of the United States, which was done on the 29th of July. The Hon. Joshua Hill was elected for the long term by a vote of 1 10, to 94 for Joseph E. Brown ; and Dr. H. V. M. Miller was chosen for the short term by a vote of 119, to 73 for Foster Blodgett, 13 for Seward, and 7 for Ackerman. In commenting on this action of the Legislature, the Intelligencer said the results were glorious. The city of Atlanta was full of excitement and congratulations over the selection of these two distinguished gentlemen to Congress. An immense crowd gathered in front of the United States Hotel, and were addressed by Hon. Joshua Hill, Dr. Miller, General John B. Gordon, Hon. Warren Akin, Colonel Cowart and Hon. A. W. Holcombe. At the election held for president of the United States, November 3, 1868, the vote in Atlanta was as follows : For Horatio Seymour, 2,455 ; >°r U. S. Grant, 2,443. In Fulton county the vote was: for Seymour, 2,812; for Grant, 2,474. One of the episodes of the reconstruction era was the murder of G W. Ash- burn, of Columbus, Ga., in Columbus, March 31, 1868. Ashburn was a na tive of North Carolina, had been in Georgia fully thirty years, and was a mem ber of the Constitutional convention. The murder created considerable ex citement throughout the State. The military took the matter in hand, and arrested on suspicion William R. Bedell, Columbus C. Bedell, James W. Bar ber, Alva C. Roper, William L, Cash, William D. Chipley, Robert A. Ennis, Elisha J. Kirkscey, Thomas N. Grimes, Wade H. Stephens, John Wells (col ored), John Stapler (colored) and James McHenry (colored). All parties were released on bail in the sum of $2,500 each, some four hundred citizens of Columbus, of both races, going on the bond. The military court organized to try them convened in Atlanta, June 29, 1868, McPherson Barracks being the place of the trial. The military court consisted of Brigadier- General Caleb C. Sibley, colonel Sixteenth Infantry; Brevet Brigadier- General Elisha G. Marshall, U. S. A.; Brevet Brigadier-Gen eral John J. Milhau, surgeon U. S. A; Brevet Colonekjohn R. Lewis, major For ty-Fourth Infantry; Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel Robert E. A. Crofton, captain Sixteenth Infantry ; Brevet Major Samuel E. St. Onge, captain Sixteenth In fantry ; Brevet Captain George M. Brayton, captain Thirty-Third Infantry ; 31 242 ¦-- History of Atlanta. Brevet Major-General William McKee Dunn, assistant judge-advocate-general of the United States army, was appointed judge advocate of the commission. The counsel for the defense was composed of Alexander H. Stephens, L. J. Gartrell, James M. Smith, J. N. Ramsey, Martin J. Crawford, H.L. Benning, and R. J. Moses. The prosecution was conducted by Brigadier- General W. M. Dunn, ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown, and Major W. M. Smyth. Following are the charges and specifications upon which the prisoners were arrested and tried, but it will be seen that there were those named in the specifications who were not named as among those arrested and giving bonds, and some of those who were arrested were among those tried on the charge. Charges and speci fications against Elisha J. Kirkscey, Columbus C. Bedell, James W. Barker, William A. Duke, Robert Hudson, William D. Chipley, Alva C. Roper, James L. Wiggins, Robert A. Wood, Henry Hennis, Herbert W. Blair and Milton Malon. Charge — murder. Specifications — In this, that the said (persons above named), on March 31, 1868, in the city of Columbus, in the county of Muscogee, State of Georgia, in and upon one George W. Ashburn, then and there in the peace of the State, feloniously and willfully, did make an assault, and did then and there feloniously, unlawfully, and with malice aforethought, discharge pistols loaded with powder and leaden balls at said George W, Ash burn, and with said balls, discharged as aforesaid, did wound the said George W. Ashburn in the left leg above and near the ankle joint, and with said balls, dis charged as aforesaid, did wound the said George W. Ashburn in the lower part of the nates ; and with said balls discharged as aforesaid did wound the said George W. Ashburn in the forehead; and which said wound inflicted as afore said in the forehead was mortal, and of which said mortal wound inflicted in manner and form as aforesaid, the said George W. Ashburn then and there did die ; and the said (persons named above), in manner and form aforesaid, feloniously, unlawfully, willfully, and of their malice aforethought, did then and there kill and murder, contrary to the laws of this State, good order, peace and dignity thereof. These charges and specifications were signed by W. H. Smyth, Captain Sixteenth Infantry, and Brevet Major-General U. S. A. At the request of Mr. Stephens, a postponement was granted until June 30. On this day the trial began by the filing by Mr. Stephens, for each of the pris oners, an answer in plea to the charge and specification, each pleading that he was not guilty of the crime set forth in the charge and specification. But in put ting in this answer and plea, as in their statement, they said they had no personal objection to any member of the court b.fore its organization, and they repeated that they did not wish to be understood as admitting the rightful jurisdiction of the court, constituted and organized as it was, under the rules and articles of war, to try offenses according to the customs of war, to take charge of the trial of offenses against the laws of Georgia. The trial, however, proceeded, and on the twentieth day thereof an order was received by the court from The Period of Reconstruction. 243 General Meade, suspending further proceedings until orders should be received. On July 25, 1868, the prisoners were taken to Columbus, Ga., under guard, and there turned over to Captain Mills. They were shortly afterward released on $20,000 bail, the bond being intended to secure their attendance at court, should any charge be brought up against them in the future. Nothing further was ever done in their case. An incident in the history of Atlanta is worthy of preservation in this connection, as it belonged to the reconstruction era. It was what appeared to some as an earnest attempt to erect in or near the city of Atlanta, a monument to the memory of Abraham Lincoln, then lately murdered in Washington by John Wilkes Booth. On the 20th of September, 1867, J. L. Dunning, as presi dent of the Lincoln National Monument Association, presented a memorial to the city council, together with a verbal explanation of what it was expected and intended to accomplish, with reference to the erection of a monument to Presi dent Abraham Lh.coln in Atlanta. Richard Peters moved that the memorial be referred to a special committee to be appointed by the mayor. The motion prevailing, the mayor appointed as such committee Richard Peters, E. E. Raw- son and A. W. Mitchell At the next meeeting of the council, which occurred on the 27th of the same month, the special committee, to whom had been re ferred the memorial of the Lincoln National Monumental Association, submit ted the following report : " To the Honorable Mayor and Council : "Your special committee, to whom was referred the memorial of the Lin coln National Monument Association, respectfully recommend the city to ap propriate ten acres of land for the use of the association, and for a city park, ;o soon as the mayor and council shall be satisfied of the ability of the associa tion to carry out in good faith, the erection of a monument, and the improve ment of the grounds in accordance with the scale of expenditure, viz , $750,- OOO to $1,000,000, proposed in the verbal statement made to the council by J. L. Dunning, president of the association. Respectfully, "R. Peters, 1 "E. E. Rawson, ^Committee." "A. W. Mitchell, ) A motion was then made to adopt the report of the committee, upon which Mr. Gullatt demanded the ayes and nays. The result of the aye and nay vote was as follows : Ayes, Richard Peters, A. W. Mitchell, E. E. Rawson, W B. Cox, J. A. Hayden and E. W. Holland. Nays, Messrs. Gullatt, Anderson, Terry and Castleberry. The council adopted the report not with the expectation that the monu ment would ever be erected, because they were fully satisfied in their own minds that the amount of money spoken of in connection with the enterprise, %\, 000,000, could never be raised, but because, the question once having been 244 History of Atlanta. brought to their attention, they preferred in this way to put a quietus upon the matter without subjecting themselves to harsh criticism from the friends of the reconstruction of the State of Georgia. Their judgment as to the ability of the association to raise the money proved to be correct, and the troublesome ques tion never was revived. CHAPTER XIV. MUNICIPAL HISTORY— 1861 to 1888. THE period from 1 861, to the close of the war between the States, was filled with memorable events in the history of Atlanta. The government of the city until its capture by the Federals was carried on without special change except as the unusual order of things incident to war made necessary. In the preceding portions of this volume the exciting events connected with the war have been fully treated, and of necessity much relating to municipal affairs has been touched upon, but it remains, in this connection, to follow more into de tail the important events pertaining to the municipal government. The city officers elected in 1861 were as follows: Mayor, Jared I. Whita ker; councilmen, James R. Crew, John H. Mecaslin, S. B. Love, Robert Craw ford, Felix Hardman, William Watkins, F. C. House, Thomas Kile, James Lynch and S. B. Robson. The ministerial officers elected by this council were, clerk, Henry C. Holcombe ; treasurer, E. J. Roach ; marshal, T. B. Boggus ; deputy marshal, John R. Rhodes ; first lieutenant of police, Benja min N. Williford ; second lieutenant of police, G. M. Lester ; sexton, G. A. Pilgrim ; superintendent of streets, H. W. McDaniel ; clerk of market, John D. Wells. The board of health for 1861 was composed of Dr. H. W. Brown, Dr. D. C. O'Keefe, Dr. J. G. Westmoreland, Dr. T S. Powell, and G. B Hay good. On February 15, 1861, the rules of the council were suspended for the purpose of hearing a report from Dr. J. P. Logan and Colonel E. P. Watkins, two of the delegates who had been appointed to attend the sitting of the Con federate Congress to solicit the location of the capital of the Southern republic at this city. Dr. Logan made the report, saying that from indications ap parent at Montgomery, the delegation and friends of Atlanta thought best not to press their claims at that time, seeing that ample arrangements were then being enjoyed by the Congress, which were tendered them by the citi zens of Montgomery. The opinion of the delegation was that Congress would not change its place of sitting during that year. The delegation therefore returned home. With reference to this matter, however, the council, on the 8th of March following, passed the following resolutions : ¦¦iSBMaH. Sorts. Tfrai"^^ Municipal History. 245 " That in the event it shall be deemed necessary and expedient for the Congress of the Southern States of America to remove the temporary, or to locate in any other section the permanent government, the city of Atlanta ten ders for one year the use of the city hall for Congress, and other suitable build ings and rooms for the different executive departments of the government. "Resolved, That our delegates to the State convention, then assembled at Sa vannah, be requested to use their best efforts to have said convention pass an ordinance granting to Congress of the Confederate States of America, political jurisdiction over such an amount of territory as said Congress may deem necessary for the establishment of a permanent capital in the State of Georgia." On April 22, 1861, important action was taken by the council with refer ence to war measures. Mechanics' Fire Company No. 2 had offered their ser vices as a military corps to the council to serve as a home guard. The mayor, in appreciation of this patriotic tender on the part of the company," responded as follows : "The tender of yours, gentlemen, being a free and voluntary act •on your part, and coming as it does from a company of good and true firemen, and from noble and gallant patriots, I accept the tender of your company, and will use my influence, to the utmost of my power, in procuring the necessary arms for the company. Your past history as good citizens and as true firemen to the interests of Atlanta, against the devouring flames of fire, is a sufficient guarantee that you will ever prove successful in protecting and defending, if need be, the lives and property of the citizens of Atlanta, in any emergency, against the influence of the unholy and wicked war inaugurated by Abe Lin coln and his men and contemptible cohorts. Our people, gentlemen, are fight ing for independence and equality, as our fathers did in the old Revolution of ^67, and we will teach Abe Lincoln and his cohorts, before this war is over, that the South never surrenders, and that the people of the South will never he satisfied until the capital at Washington is rescued, and our flag raised upon it, and the Confederate States acknowledged to be free and independent by all nations." The following resolution was passed about the same time as the above : "WHEREAS, The administration of one Abraham Lincoln, of certain non- slaveholding States of the late United States, having announced its determined policy to subjugate the Slave States, and whereas, the people of the Slave States are determined never to be subjugated by such demons, so long as there is an arm to raise and a God to rule and sustain the cause of the Con federate States of America, therefore, " Resolved, That the judges of the Inferiore Court be, and they are hereby requested to call a meeting of the citizens of Fulton county, to be held at an early day, at the city hall in Atlanta, for the purpose of devising ways and means to aid in the support of our soldiers cfnd families during the war." Jared I. Whitaker, mayor of Atlanta, having been appointed commissary 246 History of Atlanta. general of the Georgia army, resigned his position as mayor, and was succeeded on November 25, 1861, by Thomas F. Lowe. The election; which was held on January 15, 1862, for mayor and council- men, resulted as follows: James M. Calhoun, mayor; councilmen, first ward, Isaac E. Bartlett and S. B. Oatman ; second ward, James R. Crew, and James E. Williams; third ward, John Farrar and James G. Kelly; fourth ward,. William Barnes and William B. Cox ; fifth ward, C. W. Hunnicutt and John H: Flynn. The officers elected by this council were the following: Clerk, Henry C. Holcomb ; treasurer, John H. Mecaslin ; marshal, Benjamin N. Williford ; deputy marshal, Thomas Shivers; first lieutenant of police, W. S. Hancock; second lieutenant of police, George Stewart ; city physician, W. C. Moore ;. sexton, G. A. Pilgrim ; surveyor, H. L. Currier ; clerk of market, John D. Wells; superintendent of streets, H. W. McDaniels. The board of health ap pointed by the mayor was as follows : Dr. Harrison Westmoreland, Dr. E. N.. Calhoun, Dr. John W. Jones and Dr. James F. Alexander. The election of officers to serve during the year 1863 was held on Decem ber 3, 1862, and resulted as follows: Mayor, James M. Calhoun; councilmen,. first ward, Isaac E. Bartlett and S. B. Oatman ; second ward, James E. Will iams and E. E. Rawson ; third ward, James G. Kelly and T B. Thurman ; fourth ward, E. R. Sasseen and James Noble ; fifth ward, C. W. Hunnicutt and Perino Brown. The officers elected by the council were, clerk, Henry C. Hol comb ; treasurer, John Mecaslin ; tax recorder and collector, Columbus M. Payne ; marshal, Benjamin N. Williford ; deputy marshal, Thomas Shivers ; city attorney, Thomas W. I. Hill ; clerk of market, Theophilus Harris ; first lieutenant of police, W. S. Hancock ; second lieutenant of police, George Stewart ; city physician, S. S. Beach ; surveyor, H. L. Currier ; superinten dent of streets, H. W. McDaniel ; sexton, G. A. Pilgrim ; hall-keeper and mes senger, Patrick Fitzgibbon. A few days after this election Thomas Shivers- died and W. S. Hancock was elected deputy marshal to fill the vacancy thus caused ; George Stewart was then elected first lieutenant of police, and Will iam A. Puckett, second lieutenant of police. On May 3, 1863, Mr. Williams offered a resolution to the effect that in view of the Yankee vandals having made inroads into the country, and even threaten ing the city of Atlanta and vicinity, the mayor be requested to ask the citizens- to organize immediately into military companies for the more effectually pro tecting the city and council against such raids, should they again be attempted. And on the same day the following resolution was passed: " WHEREAS, Our barbarous enemies lately fitted out and sent forward an expedition of brigands to invade northwest Georgia, to plunder and devastate the country, burn up and destroy our foundries, work shops, manufactories and railroads, and to especially to visit Atlanta and destroy the government stores,. the enterprise and wealth of the place and leave it in ruins, which brutal in- Municipal History. 247 tention of our foes was most happily prevented by the unparalled energy of General Bedford Forrest and the valor of the unconquerable men under his command, therefore, be it "Resolved, That we hereby, in the name and behalf of our citizens, tender to General Forrest and the patriots of his command- our warmest thanks and our heartfelt gratitude. " That the indomitable courage and perseverance of General Forrest, and the heroic endurance of the soldiers of his command, in his great chase of the vandals from Columbus to Rome, and the extraordinary sagacity and general ship displayed by him during this chase, and the final surrender of the whole Yankee force to his jaded and worn out patriots, whose numbers were only one- third that of the enemy, is unparalled in the history of this war, and un excelled by any feat of the kind in ancient sr modern warfare." On May 22, 1863, it was resolved by the council that L. P. Grant and Colonel Wallace be requested to examine the surrounding country with a view to the safety of Atlanta, and to report to the council their opinion, as early as practicable, in relation to the steps necessary to be taken for the defense of the city against the approach of the enemy, and the. mayor was requested to invite the closing of all stores, workshops, etc., one afternoon in each week, that all persons whose duty it is to attend military drill might do so. The following resolutions were also adopted by the council : " WHEREAS, those of our citizens who have promptly responded to the pa triotic calls of his honor, the mayor, in voluteering to organize themselves into companies for the defense of the city, have only done their duty ; but for the purpose of making their effort effectual, in the opinion of this body, there should be raised, for the present and at once, a sufficient force to organize ten com panies or more of one hundred men each, to consist of one company of artillery, two companies of cavalry, and seven companies of infantry ; and that it is ex pected that every citizen able to bear arms will promptly enroll his name and become a punctual and vigilant soldier, and to the end that these views be perfected, be it "Resolved, That his honor, the mayor, appoint a committee in each ward, to consist of one member of the council and two citizens, whose duty it shall be to canvass thoroughly each ward in the city, and present a list for enroll ment to each resident of said ward, who is able to perform such military duty, as may be required of him, for the defense of the city. "Resolved, further, That, in the event of any resident refusing to cheerfully enroll himself for the protection of our wives, our children and our homes, the names of all such be publisked conspicuously in each of the daily papers of the city, that those may be distinctly known who refuse to embark in so holy a cause; and that such other action be taken in the premises as may be deemed prudent and safe for the welfare of the city." 248 History of Atlanta. In December, 1863, the following officers were elected : Mayor, James M. Calhoun ; councilmen, first ward, L. C. Wells and J. A. Taylor; second ward, E. E. Rawson and William Watkins; third ward, Robert Crawford and John T. Jones; fourth ward, Z. A. Rice and James E. Gullatt; fifth ward, Perino Brown and N. R. Fowler. The council then fixed the salaries of the various ministerial officers, after which the officers themselves were elected. They were as follows, together with their salaries : Clerk, Henry C. Holcomb, $4,000 and the perquisites of his office ; treasurer, J. H. Mecaslin, $1,000 ; tax receiver and collector, C. M. Payne, one and one-half per cent, on taxes received and one and one-half per cent, on taxes collected; marshal, O. H. Jones, $3,500 and perquisites; deputy marshal, W. P. Lanier, $2,500 and perquisites; city attorney, N. J. Hammond, $1,000; clerk of market, Theophilus Harris, $1,200; first lieutenant of police, George Stewart, $2,000 ; second lieutenant of police, D. C. Venable, $2,000 ; city physician, J. G. Westmoreland, $2,000 ; sur veyor, H. L. Currier, ten dollars per day for the time actually employed ; superintendent of streets, John Haslett, $2,000 ; sexton, G. A. Pilgrim, five dollars for each interment; hall- keeper and messenger, Patrick Fitz gibbon, $100 per month. On June 3, 1864, the council passed the following resolution : " WHEREAS, the Lincoln government has concentrated two of the largest armies ever seen on this continent, the one under the leadership of General Grant to besiege Richmond, the seat of government, and the other under Gen eral Sherman, to invade Georgia and capture Atlanta, 'the citadel of the Con federacy,' as they term it, and have left nothing undone to accomplish that design ; and " WHEREAS, God has vouchsafed to our arms, so far, successful repulses of both armies through the instrumentality of our forces under Generals Lee and Johnston, it becomes us, as a Christian people, to humble ourselves before the mercy seat, and, with fasting and prayer, confess our sins and beseech the Al mighty God, for the sake of His son, to guide our rulers in the path of right, council our officers in the field, and give us strength to resist the vandal in vader, and crown our arms with decisive victories. Therefore, be it "Resolved, That his honor, the mayor, be requested to issue a proclama tion setting apart Friday next, the 10th inst, as a day of fasting and humilia tion and prayer, and request the citizens to lay aside, on that day, all secular business and devote it to prayer to Almighty God to continue to be strength to us in our weakness, and to bless and crown our armies with success." The last entry made on the books of the council, before the capture of the city by General Sherman, was made on July 18, 1864, and from that day until January 6, 1 865, the minutes are a blank. The first entry after the .re-occupa tion of the city by the inhabitants is as follows : " At a meeting of the mayor and council-elect in the council chamber this Municipal History. 249 evening, present, his honor, James M. Calhoun, and Councilmen Collier, Wil liford, Salmons, Simmons, Sasseen, Ripley, Richardson and Terry. " STATE OF GEORGIA, ) We, the undersigned, managers of an election for " FULTON COUNTY. > mayor and ten councilmen for the city of Atlanta for the year 1865, held at the city hall on the 7th of December, 1864, do hereby certify that the following persons received the highest number of votes for mayor and councilmen as aforesaid, and as such are duly elected : James M. Calhoun was elected mayor; John Collier and B. N. Williford were elected councilmen for the first ward ; Lewis S. Salmons, for the second ; Thomas R. Ripley and F. M. Richardson, for the third ; L. S. Mead and Theodore W. J. Hill, for the fourth ; James N. Simmons and Ed. R. Sasseen, for the fifth. In testimony whereof, we have hereunto signed our names officially this 15th day of December, 1864. Ed. M. Taliaferro, "Jethro W. Manning, "James G. McLin." The first ordinance passed after this election was with reference to the clerk's salary, which was fixed at $4,000 per year. S. B. Love was then elected clerk. A committee on salaries was then appointed, consisting of Sas seen, Richardson and Simmons. This committee, on the 7th of January, re ported as follows : " We would respectfully say that, from the very large amount of real estate and personal property destroyed by the enemy, and from the almost total destruction of our very large commercial business and the revenue arising therefrom, we feel somewhat at a loss in making an esti mate of the revenue that can be collected, from which to pay the salaries of our officers and other expenses ; but your committee would further state that, to have peace and good order in the city, we must have good men for officers, and to get good men we must pay them such salaries as will meet their cur rent expenses and enable them to devote their whole time to the interests of the city. We feel satisfied that our citizens will willingly pay such tax as will pay the salaries. From the aforesaid facts we ask that the following amounts be allowed the following named officers: Marshal, $5,000; deputy marshal, $3,500; city attorney, $2,500; city physician, $2,000; treasurer, $2,000; tax receiver and collector, two and one-half per cent, on taxes collected and two and one- half per cent, on taxes received; clerk of market, $150 per month ; surveyor, twenty-five dollars per day when actually engaged ; sexton, twenty dollars for each interment ; first lieutenant of police, $3,500; second lieutenant of police, $2,500; superintendent of streets, $225 per month; hall-keeper and messen ger, $125 per month." The following ministerial officers were then elected by the council : Mar shal, 0. H. Jones; deputy marshal, C. C. Davis; city attorney, N. J. Ham mond; treasurer, J. T. Porter; city physician, James W. Price; tax collector and receiver, Robert Crawford; sexton, G. A. Pilgrim; surveyor, W. F. Har- 32 250 History of Atlanta. ris; first lieutenant of police, George Stewart; second lieutenant of police,. David Howard ; superintendent of streets, John Haslett; hall-keeper and mes senger, James G. McLin. On the 9th of June, 1865, Dr. D'Alvigny made a proposition to the coun cil with reference to the medical college, which was accepted. He said that he had conferred with General Winslow and Colonel Eggleston, commanding United States troops in this place, in relation to turning over the stores belong ing to the hospital and also the furniture then in use by the surgeon in charge,. and that said officers agreed that the furniture should remain in the hospital. for the benefit of the city and country. The doctor then proposed to take all the sick, wounded, etc., of the city, and give them such attention as himself and Dr. Westmoreland could give, provided the city would furnish a steward and nurses for the hospital. He also said it was the intention of the United- States to remove all sick and wounded belonging to the United States army very soon. An ordinance was passed on the 14th of July, as follows: "Whereas the military authorities do not recognize any difference in penal laws between. blacks and whites, "Therefore, be it ordained by the mayor and council of the city of Atlanta,. that all ordinances and parts of ordinances, making negroes guilty of crimes different from white persons, be, and the same are hereby repealed, and that hereafter negroes be subject to the same ordinances as white persons, and the violations of them be punished as violations by white persons, provided that on failure to pay any fine and costs, they may be sentenced to work on the streets or other public works of the city for such time as will pay the same at such rates as are then paid to persons for like work for the city." At the election held in December, 1865, for officers to serve during 1866, the following officers were elected: Mayor, James E.' Williams; councilmen, first ward, A. P. Bell and D. P. Ferguson ; second ward, P. E. McDaniel and F. M. Richardson; third ward, Robert Crawford and James E. Kelley ; fourth ward, W. T Mead and J. H. Porter ; fifth ward, Anthony Murphy and R. D. Smith. In his inaugural address Mayor Williams made use of the following lan guage : "We have recently passed through a war which has borne with pecul iar weight upon our city. But a few years since Atlanta was one of the most flourishing cities in the South. The Federal army left it totally in ashes. But yesterday it seemed as if the pall of death had overspread it. To-day how changed ! It is yet but a few short months since our citizens, penniless and houseless, began to. return with sad hearts at the desolation which every where met their eyes. But with unconquerable will they set about rebuilding the waste places, and repairing, as far as human energy could do, their lost for tunes. How well they have succeeded you all know. What prospects we have Municipal History. 251 before us all may anticipate. We cannot recall the past. We cannot cease to mourn for those who have gone from among us forever. But we may still cherish the hope that there is still in store for us a bright future. Though there is much to encourage, yet there are ¦ difficulties to be met which must challenge our wisest counsels, and our best efforts and energies Our streets, wells and pumps, public buildings and grounds, cemetery, gas, fire department, •city poor, all demand our immediate attention, etc." After the conclusion of the mayor's address the council attended to the ap pointment of standing committees, the fixing of the salaries of the various offi cers, and the election of those officers as follows : Clerk, S. B. Love, $1,800 and the perquisites of his office; treasurer, J. T. Porter, $800; marshal, G. W. An derson, $1,800; deputy marshal, W. P. Lanier, $1,600; city attorney, S. B. Hoyt, $800; first lieutenant of police, L. P. Thomas, $1,400; second lieuten ant of police, , $1,200; city physician, E. J. Roach, $800; sexton, G. A. Pilgrim, $5 for each interment; surveyor, W. B. Bass; tax receiver and collector, C. M. Payne ; superintendent of streets, George Stewart. The At lanta Gas Light Company, through its president, J. W. Duncan, presented a memorial to the council, on the 2 1st of September, 1866, which was as follows: "The Atlanta Gas Light Company, in announcing to the corporate authorities -of the city that they are how ready to resume the manufacture of gas both for private and public use, beg leave to state the facts which confront them by the altered condition of the country since the first agreement was made in 1855. Coal, which is the main element in the manufacture of gas, could be hought in 1855 for from twelve to fifteen cents per bushel, laid down at the .works; but at the present time it costs from twenty- eight to thirty-three cents per bushel; lime at the same period could be bought for from twenty-eight to ¦thirty-five cents per bushel, while now the price is from sixty-five to eighty cents. Fire bricks then cost $35 per thousand, and about the same in freight; •now the price is $65 per thousand, and the freight is $90 per thousand. La bor used to cost from $32 to $45 per month, now the price of labor is from $50 to $70 per month. When the undertaking of lighting the streets of the city was started, we expected to light them at about cost; but owing to the waste of leakage and the low price charged a serious loss occurred to the com pany. The burners were larger than originally agreed upon, and the lights were scarcely ever extinguished according to contract. Indeed, they were of ten found burning at noonday. We find now the proportion of street lamps will be much larger than our private customers, which was the reverse prior to 186 1, and the waste will be very great. The company would be very glad to make an arrangement with the council to take charge of the lamps, provided the city cannot make a more satisfactory arrangement. Under the foregoing statement we believe the city will see that it will redound to its interest, as well as to that of the company, to increase the compensation for lighting the 252 History of Atlanta. street lamps so long as the prices for all the prime articles which constitute the basis for the manufacture of gas remain as at present, to be reduced as those prices are reduced." The Legislature of the State, on the 3d, of March, 1866, passed an act amending the charter of the city extending the limits of the city, so that after ward they should extend to the distance of one and one-half miles in every direction from the passenger depot. An election was held on the 16th of October, 1 866, to determine whether this amendment to the charter should be accepted by the people, which resulted in the casting of one hundred and fifty- two votes in favor of the extension, and thirty votes against it. The city limits- were therefore declared to extend to the distance of one and one-half miles in all directions from the passenger depot. At the election which was held on the 5th of December, 1866, for officers- to serve during 1867, the following were elected : Mayor, James E. Williams; councilmen, first ward, M. T. Castleberry and D. P. Ferguson; second ward, F. M. Richardson and A. W. Mitchell ; third ward, W. C. Anderson and George W. Terry ; fourth ward? J. E. Gullatt and W. B. Cox ; fifth ward/A. P. Bell and Anthony Murphy. On the 2 ist of this month an ordinance was passed creat ing the office.of- commissioner of public works. The officers elected by the coun cil were as follows: Clerk, S. B. Love, salary, $1,500; marshal, L. P. Thomas, $1,500; deputy marshal, E. C. Murphy, $1,300 ; treasurer, Joseph Q. Paxton, $800 ; first lieutenant of police, W. Y. Langford, $1,000; second lieutenant of police, T. C. Murphy, $1,000; city attorney, S. B. Hoyt, $800; city physician, E. J. Roach, $1,500; commissioner of public works, Robert Crawford, $1,500; surveyor, James F. Cooper; hall-keeper and messenger, Patrick Fitzgibbon. From a report to the council on the financial condition of the city for 1866,. the following extract is made : " It will be seen that the receipts of the city,. which came into the hands of S. B. Lowe, clerk, amounted to $99,932.53 ; and the expenditures, including the checks issued during the year 1866, amounted. to $183,292.77, showing an excess of expenditures over the receipts of $83,- 360.24 ; and the committee take great pleasure, in this connection, of express ing our entire satisfaction with the manner in which the clerk of the council has- kept his books, showing both neatness and accuracy. " Having thus shown the receipts and expenditures of 1866, we have endeav ored to make a complete record of the indebtedness of the city, out of which by the addition of some items, which can be reached hereafter, a regular bond book can be opened, and the city be able hereafter to keep a complete register of its obligations. From abstract No 3, the entire amount of bonds issued and outstanding will be seen to be : Old issues, date not ascertained $ 28,000 00 Bonds issued in 1865 53,000 00 Bonds issued in 1866 169,000 00 Total bonded indebtedness $250,000 00 Municipal History. 253 " The entire indebtedness of the city therefore, on January i, 1867, is seen to be : A bonded indebtedness of $250,000 00 Checks outstanding, Broad street awards 25,845 15 Other checks outstanding- 23,285 31 Money borrowed in New York 10,000 00 City notes outstanding 14.644 50 Other notes and obligations 2,800 00 Aggregate city indebtedness $326,574.96 Following is the report of treasurer, J. T. Porter, for the year ending De cember 31, 1866: RECEIPTS. General taxes for 1865 $ 1,969 10 " " " 1866 39.941 07 $41,910 17 Tax on merchandise sales, 1865 $ 2,186 49 '• 1866 7,197 88 * 9.384 37 " commission " 1865 $ 761 86 " 1866 5.915 54 $ 6,677.40 Merchants' licenses «....$ 5,563 30 Retail " 13,076 00 Dray " 2,36500 Vendue " 187 50 Exhibition " 870 00 Lager beer " 200 00 Bowling alley " 50 00 Fees and rents of markets '.834 24 Fines and forfeitures 1 ,993 50 Billiard tables 275 00 Cemetery lots sold 50 00 Miscellaneous 357 °5 City notes issued 1 5,275 00 Proceedsof bonds issued 130,062 50 Sale of market lots 17,985 °° Loans 46,525 00 Total for 1865 $ 4,91745 " 1866 289,723 58 $294,641 03 The disbursements for the year were as follows : Salaries of officers $ 45.252 43 Public buildings and grounds 13, 532 52 Streets and bridges '. 58,820 09 Wells, pumps, and cisterns 3,248 85 Cemetery 1,88311 Fire department 7.944 41 Paupers and relief 29,580 45 Stationery and printing 2,227 66 Gas and fixtures 2,178 12 Incidentals 2,050 53 Interest 13,82500 Bonds and notes redeemed 44,800 00 Miscellaneous 977 65 Costs and fees 103 3° City notes retired 21,91350 City notes on hand 11,221 25 Notes and partial payments 5>337 49 Total disbursements $264,896 36 Leaving a balance on hand of $ 29,744 67 254 History of Atlanta. Mr. Peters of the council offered a preamble and resolution on February .26, 1868, with respect to the removal of the capital of the State to Atlanta, which were as follows : " Whereas, There is a proposition before the State convention of Georgia aiow in session, proposing to locate the capital of the State in this city from and after the ratification of the constitution to be adopted by the said conven tion ; therefore, "Resolved, That in consideration of the location of said capital, as proposed by the said convention, the city of Atlanta does hereby agree, covenant and bind the city of Atlanta free of cost to the State to furnish for the space often years, if needed, suitable buildings for the general assembly, for the residence of the governor, and for all the offices needed by such officers as are generally located in the State House, and also suitable rooms for the State library and for the Supreme Court. " Resolved, That we also agree to donate to the State twenty-five acres of land as a location for the capitol, and if the location is not desired, to donate in lieu of said fair grounds, any other unoccupied ten acres of land in the city that may be selected by the general assembly as a more appropriate site for the capitol and governor's mansion." The above preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted by the council, and on the 28th of the same month the following address was made to the constitutional convention then in session in the city: Gentlemen. — We take this opportunity of expressing to you, in the name of the whole people of Atlanta, our hearty thanks for the unanimity of your body for the location of the capital of Georgia in our thriving city ; etc., etc. On March 6 a resolution was introduced into the council requesting the mayor to appoint a committee consisting of three members of the council to take into consideration the arrangements necessary to meet the contemplated removal of the capital of the State to Atlanta, and to report to the council the best plan of furnishing suitable buildings in accordance with the promise of the council. The committee consisted of Peters, Rawson and Holland. A report was made to the council on May 8, 1868, by J. A. Hayden, chair man of the committee on gas, to the effect that on account of the destruction of the works occasioned by the war, the gas company was compelled to issue bonds to the amount of $15,000 at eight per cent interest, and falling due three years from date, for the purpose of repairing the works. This work had been done at a cost of about $20,000. The gas was turned on for the first time after the war on the 15th of September, 1866. Between that date and the date of the report the company had paid the interest as it came due, and of the principal it had paid $6,000 ; leaving $9,000 still unpaid. At that time the company had on hand $800 in cash, and city checks to the amount of $6,616. The company had paid no dividend, the profits being used to put the Municipal History. 255 works in complete repair. It had however made a stock dividend of fifty per cent., and now the city's stock amo'unted to $28,500. A later report of the committee on gas, made on January 6, 1871, pre sented the following statistics : The original stock of the city in the gas com pany amounted to $19,000. In February, 1868, a stock dividend was made of fifty per cent., thus making the city's stock $28,500. In January, 1869, a cash dividend was declared of ten per cent., or $2,850. April 16, 1870, a stock dividend was declared of fifty per cent., raising the city's stock to 1,710 shares, or $42,750. July 5, 1870, a cash dividend of ten per cent., or $4,275, was- declared, and on January 5, 187 1, a cash dividend of five per cent, was made, or $2,137.50 ; making the city's total income from its gas stock, $6,412.50. The cost of gas, including consumption, repairs, and ten new lamps, for the vear 1870, was $7,372.52, from, which, deducting the expense for 1869, $269.57, paid in 1870, and it leaves for the actual expense for 1870, $7,102.95. De ducting from this sum the cash dividends, as given above, there remains to be paid the sum of $690.45. Counting increase of stock, it was found that the stock fully paid for all gas consumed, including repairs and the ten new lamps. On January 5, 1871, the price of gas was reduced from five dollars per thous and feet to four dollars and fifty cents per thousand feet, and if any one cus tomer used more than 150,000 feet per month, the price to him was reduced to four dollars per thousand feet. On July 3, 1868, chief engineer, Thomas Haney, made a report to the council with reference to the work of the fire department for the year ending June 28, 1868. According to this report the loss from fires during the year amounted to $61,540, and upon the goods destroyed there was insurance to the amount of $92,000. Most of the goods destroyed were in frame shanties. The great want, according to Chief Haney, of the city, was a supply of water and a proper system of fire alarms. At the election for municipal officers which occurred on December 2, 1868, the following were elected : Mayor, William H. Hulsey ; councilmen, first ward, John P. Mays and William H. Brotherton ; second ward, E. J. Roach, and D. C. O'Keefe ; third ward, V. P. Sisson and William C. Anderson ; fourth ward, E. P. Howell and M. Mahoney ; fifth ward, Sam R. McCamey and E. R. Carr. According to the report of the clerk, the receipts of his office for the year ending December 31, 1868, were $253,912.54, and the expenditures, $212,- 187.77. The treasurer's report for the same year showed that he had received $409,325.56, and had paid out $407,709.30. The bonded debt of the city at the same time was $397,350. Mayor Williams, upon retiring from the mayoralty January 1, 1869, after serving in that capacity three consecutive years made the following remarks in reference to the services of the police force of the city: " I point with pride 256 History of Atlanta. to your police. A more delicate or more difficult task has seldom been im posed than was that of preserving the peace of the city during the years last past. One of the alarming evils, consequent upon the war, was the lessening of respect for law, and particularly for municipal law. A large military force was located in and around the city, a formidable element of population then newly introduced to freedom, gathered in and aspired to the control of society. Political strife followed, and all the dangerous material was fanned almost to a flame. I have often seen the time when even slight indiscretion might have given the city over to riot and bloodshed. But with the lofty purpose of faith fully discharging a high public duty, thirty men, including officers, by the exercise of patience, firmness, kindness and courage, faithfully enforced the law, and we have been saved from scenes that have darkened and saddened in other quarters. To the police of this city the people owe a debt of everlast ing gratitude," etc., etc. After this parting address, the new council elected the following ministerial officers for the year 1869: Clerk, S. B. Love; treasurer, W. W. Clayton; attorney, Reuben Arnold ; tax receiver and collector, L. P. Thomas ; city physicians, Charles Pinckneyand E. S. Ray; superintendent of streets, George Stewart ; marshal, John Thomas ; deputy marshal, E. C. Murphy ; first lieu tenant, John L. Johnson ; second lieutenant of police, G. W. Anderson ; sur veyor, W. B. Bass ; hall-keeper, Patrick Fitzgibbon. The finance committee made a report on April 2, 1869, with reference to the purchase of fair grounds for the State Agricultural Association. They had purchased of Dr. Ephraim Powell forty- two and one- fourth acres of land, a part of lot No. 112, in the fourteenth district of Fulton county, and also five acres of E. R. Sasseen, adjoining, and situated on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, about three hundred yards beyond the first water station, two miles from the passenger depot. For the forty-two and a fourth acres they had paid $112.50 per acre, which amounted to $4,753. 12y, and for the five acres they had paid $100 per acre. According to the report of the clerk, the receipts for the year ending De cember 31, 1869, were $491,974.17, and the expenditures for the same time, $478,935.16. At the election held December 1, 1869, for municipal officers to serve dur ing the year 1870, the following were elected : Mayor, William Ezzard ; coun cilmen, first ward, M. T Castleberry and D. C. O'Keefe ; second ward, J. H. Calloway and Volney Dunning ; third ward, James G. Kelly and William C. Anderson; fourth ward, Evan P. Howell and TVI. Mahoney; fifth ward, Anthony Murphy and A. L. Fowler. The ministerial officers elected by the council were as follows : Clerk, S. B. Love ; treasurer, Perino Brown ; marshal, George W. Anderson ; deputy marshal, John L. Johnson ; second deputy marshal, Sam. D. Haslett ; city at- Municipal History. 257 torney, Henry Jackson ; tax receiver and collector, F. T. Ryan ; first lieuten ant of police, T C. Murphy; second lieutenant of police, D. M. Queen ; over seer of streets, Martin Haley; city physicians, Charles Pinckney and E. S. Ray; hall-keeper, Patrick Fitzgibbon; city engineer, W. B. Bass. At the election held on December 7, 1870, for municipal officers for the year 1871, the following were elected : Mayor. Dennis F. Hammond ; council- men, first ward, Charles W. Wells and C. P. Cassin ; second ward, N. A. Mc- Lendon and R. J. Lowry ; third ward, S. W. Grubb and George Graham ; fourth ward, D. D. Snyder and W. Lynch ; fifth ward, Z. A. Rice and A. L. Fowler. At this election the question of establishing a waterworks was voted on by the citizens, with the result of there being cast for waterworks 1,928 votes, and against them 499. The officers elected by this council were as fol lows : Clerk, S. B. Love ; treasurer, Perino Brown ; marshal, Thomas H. Will iams ; deputy marshal, John L. Johnson ; hall-keeper, Patrick Fitzgibbon ; sexton, R. T. Simons ; city attorney, W. T. Newman ; overseer of streets, T. G. W. Crusselle ; first lieutenant of police, D. M. Queen ; second lieutenant of police, J. S. Holland ; city engineer, John A. Grant. The Legislature, on December 12, 187 1, authorized the mayor and council to establish the office of city recorder, if, in their discretion, it was for the best interests of city. As will be seen later in this chapter, the mayor and council did establish such an office, and a recorder was subsequently elected at the same time with the other ministerial officers.. In October, 1871, an ordinance was passed laying off the sixth ward as fol lows : Be it ordained by the mayor and council of the city of Atlanta, that the ward known as the first ward, in the eity of Atlanta, be divided into two wards on the line of Hunter street ; and the ward lying on the north side of Hunter street shall be the sixth ward, and that lying on the south side of Hunter street shall be the first ward, and each of said wards shall, on the day fixed for the holding of an election for mayor and councilmen, elect each two members of the common council. December 2. 187 1, an ordinance was passed creating an additional ward out of the fourth and fifth wards. The boundaries of this ward were defined as follows : Commencing at the junction of Houston and Pryor streets, thence through lot nineteen, between blocks three, one and two, five and six, to the city limits; thence northerly along the city limits to Peachtree street; thence south along Peachtree street and Pryor street to the beginning, which shall be known as the seventh ward. And, be it further ordained, that the fourth ward be ex tended from Ivy street west to Pryor, and from Houston street south to the railroad, and that Pryor street shall be the line between the fourth and fifth wards, and Pryor and Peachtree streets between the fifth and seventh wards. At the election which occurred on December 6, 1871, the following officers were elected : Mayor, John H. James; councilmen, first ward, Charles W. Wells 33 258 History of Atlanta. and M. T Castleberry ; second ward, C. C. Hammock and E. J. Roach ; third ward, L. P. Grant and T. A. Morris ; fourth ward, Henry L. Wilson and T. W. J. Hill; fifth ward, A. Leyden and A. L. Fowler; sixth ward, John P. Mays and W. L. Morris ; seventh ward, Robert M. Farrar and R. C. Mitchell. The report of the finance committee showed that for the year 1871, the entire receipts of the city had been $578,409.80, and the expenditures $545,- 935.46. Bonds had been issued during the year to the amount of $150,000, at eight per cent, interest, and there had been cancelled bonds to the amount of $21,300. According to the report of the committe on gas, there had been made on August 7, 1871, a five per cent, dividend amounting to $2,137.50. The gas used by the city during the year had cost $6,566.25, and there had been ex pended in repairs $4,041.24, making the net expense for gas $8,469.98. At that time there were 230 public lamps. The municipal officers elected for the year 1872 were as follows: Clerk, S. B. Love; marshal, George T. Anderson; treasurer, J. W. Goldsmith; first lieutenant of police, J. S. Holland; second lieutenant of police, Henry Holmes; overseer of streets, George Stewart; sexton, John Connelly; engineer, Hugh Angier; attorney, William T. Newman; auditor and recorder, A. W. Mitchell; tax receiver and collector, J. H. Franklin; hall-keeper, Patrick Fitzgibbon. March 1 , 1 872, a special committee, consisting of Messrs. James, Wilson, Hill and Newman, made a report on the waterworks contract, between the mayor and council of Atlanta and the Holly Waterworks Company, as follows: " We, the committee, find the bonds given by the waterworks company defective, and in the contract submitted to us the company only agree to throw ' the water two feet above the highest point in the city. We also find the con tract made with the ¦ city of Atlanta,' when, in fact, no such corporation exists. The waterworks company, through their agent, Mr. Edwards, propose to make the bonds perfect in every particular, and to throw the water one hundred feet above the highest point in the city. He also represents that they are ready to sign the contract with the ' mayor and council of the city of Atlanta,' as the law requires. The Holly company also proposed to take one-half of the bonds at eighty-five per cent., and the pipemen, Gaylord & Co., will take one-fifth of the bonds at the same price. He also represents that the machinery, pipe and necessary apparatus is now ready for shipment, having been put up in good faith by the company. The committee therefore recommend that the council authorize the water commissioners to carry out the contract as soon as possible " This report was adopted by the council. At the election, held December 4, 1872, for municipal officers, the follow ing were elected: Mayor, C. C. Hammock; councilmen, first ward, John F. Morris and W. H. Brotherton ; second ward, N. A. McLendon and Green T. Dodd; third ward, R. C. Young and D. A." Beatie; fourth ward, John H. Municipal History. 259 Mecaslin and John W. Sparks ; fifth ward, Frank P. Rice and J. H. Goldsmith ; sixth ward, John M. Boring and D. A. McDuffie; seventh ward, J. C. McMil- lin and Jep. N. Langston. The water commissioners elected were James M. Toy, C. L. Redwine and W. B. Cox. The ministerial officers elected were as follows: Clerk, Frank T. Ryan; treas urer, J. W. Goldsmith; marshal, John Thomas; attorney, William T. Newman ; auditor and recorder, D. F. Hammond ; engineer, William B. Bass ; tax re ceiver and collector, James H. Franklin ; sexton, John Connolly ; hall-keeper, Patrick Fitzgibbon ; street overseer, Martin Daly ; first lieutenant of police, F. J. Bomar; second lieutenant of police, W. H. Holcombe; chairman of the board of health, Dr. Chas. Pinckney. Reference to other portions of this history will show the great interest taken in the proposed construction of the "Atlantic and Great Western Canal." On May 2, 1873, the council took action on the proposed entertainment of the " convention of governors," which it was hoped would be able to decide the fate of the project favorably. A committee reported on that day adversely to the entertainment plan, for the two following reasons : First, there was no authority in law for making donations to banquets; and second, there was no money in the treasury, and if the entertainment be given it would be necessary to borrow $2,000 with which to pay the necessary expenses. Notwithstanding this action the committee expressed itself as being in favor of the magnificent project, as it would, in their opinion, be of vast benefit to the city. Another important matter was taken hold of about the same time, with a different result, and that was the introduction of the free delivery system of distributing the mails. James L. Dunning, who was then postmaster, sent a communication to the council on this subject on May 16, 1873, in favor of numbering the business houses and residences as preparatory to the establish ment of the free delivery system. A committee on the subject reported favor ably, and suggested the following plan : That the dwellings or stores, where persons were then doing business, should be numbered in accordance with the position they occupied, and all vacant property in the central portion of the city, having a front of twenty- five feet, should be considered as numbered, al though ho number appeared on the premises. After leaving the central or business portion of the city, fifty feet should constitute a front, and lots of that size should be numbered according to the limits. The intersection of White hall and Peachtree streets was to be the center of the city, from which point the numbering should commence. On the right side of Peachtree street, going north, the numbering should commence at the railroad, and. run thus: 1, 3, 5, 7, etc., on the right side of the street, and 2, 4, 6, 8, etc., on the left side. Whitehall street was to commence at the railroad, and the numbers should run as follows: 1, 3, 5, 7, etc., on the right side going south, and 2, 4, 6, 8, etc., on the left side going south. Decatur street was to commence at Peachtree 260 History of Atlanta. street, and the odd numbers were to be placed on the right going east, and the even numbers on the left going east. Marietta street was to commence at Peachtree street, and the odd numbers were to be placed on the right side going west, and the even numbers on the left side going west. All other streets intersecting the above named streets were to be numbered in the same manner, going east from the right side of Peachtree, and west from the left side ; going west from the right side of Whitehall, and east from the left side ; going south from the right side of Decatur, and north from the left side ; going north from the right side of Marietta street, and south from the left side. As the free de livery system was to go into operation in July, the committee suggested that the work should be done at once. Sealed bids were opened on the 23d of May for the contract of numbering the houses in the city. They ranged all the way from nine and one-half cents per number to twenty cents per number. Mr. Tutwiler proposed to number all the houses in the city with tin plates, painted, for $400. Mr. Harry pro posed to number them all, with gold numbers, for $1,000. The council, how ever, finally advertised for bids again, and the result was that, on May 30, the contract was given out to W. S. Bradbury to number all the houses in Atlanta, with black enameled tin plate numbers, for $720. At the election for municipal officers, held December 3, 1873, the follow ing were chosen : Mayor, S. B. Spencer; councilmen, first ward, Aaron Haas and John B. Goodwin ; second ward, John Keely and W. D. Ellis ; third ward, J. G. Kelly and R. C. Young; fourth ward, John H. Flynn and J. C. Watkins; fifth ward, John H. Goldsmith and M. T Simmons ; sixth ward, Daniel A. Mc- Duffie ; seventh ward, J. N. Langston and J. C. McMillan. The water com missioners elected were S. P. Wells, E. E. Rawson and G. W. Terry. The report of the finance committee was made to the council January 2, 1874, for the year 1873. The total receipts for that year were $1,086,218.17, and the total expenditures $1,053,889.15. The total bonded debt of the city then was $1,423,900, and the floating debt $279,21 1.72. Following is a state ment of the assets of the city at that time: Gas stock, $96,200; lots in the city cemetery, $40,000; notes held by the city, $12,000 ; magazine property, $10,000; fair grounds, $75,000; city hall and grounds, $100,000; station house and real estate, $30,000; mules, carts, etc., $5,000; railroad stocks, $600,000; school buildings and grounds, $60,000; vacant lot near car shed, $100,000; total property, $1,128,200. The municipal officers elected in January, 1874, were the following: Clerk, Frank T. Ryan; treasurer, J. H. Goldsmith; marshal, James O. Harris; first deputy marshal, Thomas G. Jones; second deputy marshal, W. H. Holcombe; attorney, W. T. Newman ; auditor and recorder, J. T Pendleton ; city engi neer, Max. V. T Corput; tax receiver and collector, J. A Anderson; sexton, John Connolly ; chairman of the board of health, E. J. Roach ; street overseer, Municipal History. 261 Martin Daly; first lieutenant of police, Timothy C. Murphy; second lieuten ant of police, J. O. Simmons ; third lieutenant of police, H. H. Newton. At the election held December 2, 1874, for municipal officers the following were elected: Mayor, C. C. Hammock, for two years; aldermen- at-large, A. J. West, for three years ; Robert F. Maddox, for two years ; Aaron Haas, for one year. Councilmen, first ward, John B. Goodwin for two years, and James D. Turner, for one year ; second ward, Jerry H. Goldsmith, for two years and W. D. Ellis, for one year; third ward, David A. Beattie, for two years and Thomas A. Morris, for one year; fourth ward, John H. Flynn, for two years and John S. Garmany, for one year ; fifth ward, J. A. Richardson, for two years and Frank P. Rice, for one year. The water commissioners elected were George W- Adair, E. E. Rawson and George W. Terry, for two years and W. B. Cox and Anthony Murphy for four years. The municipal officers elected by the above named council were as follows : ¦Clerk, Frank T. Ryan ; marshal, W. H. Holcombe ; treasurer, John H. Gold smith ; city attorney, W. T. Newman ; auditor and recorder, J. T. Pendleton ; ¦city engineer, H. T. McDaniel ; tax receivers and collectors, James A. Ander son and James O. Harris ; street overseer, W. F. Woods ; sexton, L. G. Hol land; chairman of the board of health, Dr. E. L. Connally. According to the report of the treasurer, his receipts for the year 1874 were $736,148.46, and the expenditures, $730,042.92. The bonded debt of the city was then $1,923,900, and the floating debt $321,424.77. On the 1st of December, 1875, an election was held for one alderman-at- large, and for one member of the council from each of the five wards, resulting as follows : Alderman-at-large for three years, Oliver H. Jones; councilmen, first ward, George H. Gramling; second ward, E. P. Chamberlain; third ward- William Gray ; fourth ward, Dr. Samuel Hape ; fifth ward, Dr. Stephen T. Biggers. The finance committee's report for 1875, was as follows: The bonded debt ¦of the city on January 1, 1876, was $1,783,700, and the floating debt, $400,- 291.17. The contingent expenses of the city for 1875, were $150,75018, •against $250,064.75 for 1874, the interest, however, not being included in the ¦above sum for 1875. The assets of the city at that time amounted to $1,028,- 200. The committee upon taking charge of the finances at the beginning of the year 1875, found that the city was paying eighteen per cent, on a portion of its floating debt, which the committee attempted to reduce. Such was their •success that at the end of the year the city was paying not over twelve per cent. on any of its floating debt, and on a large portion of it was paying still less than that. The saving in the item of interest alone was about $12,000. Early in the summer of 1875, the committee went into the New York -market to obtain money with which to pay the July interest on the bonded debt, and secured the desired amount at the rate of seven percent, and later in the same year 262 History of Atlanta. they secured money to pay the interest on the bonded debt falling due January I, 1876, at the same low rate, thus establishing their credit in the New York market for the first time. The committee expressed the opinion that if the • credit of the city was properly taken care of, the city could look forward with confidence to that credit to protect her against ruinous rates in the future. An ordinance was adopted November 20, 1876, regulating the election of municipal officers. It provided that the regular annual election should be held on the first Wednesday of December of each and every year, at which time there should be elected one alderman-at-large, and one councilman from each ward in the city. It also provided that at the next election held under the foregoing provision, and biennially thereafterward, there should be elected a mayor of the city. At the election held on the 6th of December, 1876, the following officers were elected: Mayor, N. L. Angier; alderman-at-large for three years, M. T. Castleberry; councilmen, first ward, Michael E. Maher; second ward, George J.Dallas; third ward, J. M. Brice; fourth ward, Charles K. Maddox; fifth ward, James W. English. The water commissioners elected were George W. Adair, E. E. Rawson and George W. Terry. The finance committee made its report on the 1st of January, 1877, for the preceding year. According to that report the bonded debt of the city at that time was $1,781,000, and the floating debt $388,204.70. During the year the city had paid the following items of the floating debt : The Kimball mortgage on the opera house, $39,779.78 ; the custom house lot, $4,200; five bonds re tired, $3,500; and to Mrs. Barnes, as damages, $1,000. The total reduction made of the floating debt had been $60,566.70, and besides this the Neal prop erty had been purchased for $4,516.90. Besides the reduction of interest on the bonded and floating debt made by the finance committee, the gas committee also strove to reduce the city's ex penses, and during the year 1876, a reduction in the number of lamps nsed in lighting the city was made to the number of eighty lamps, so that at the end of the year there were but three hundred and fifty-six lamps in use, as against four hundred and thirty-six at the beginning. The expense of lighting the city for 1875 was $17,746.03, while for 1876 it was only $15,263.60. Accord ing to the treasurer's report, the receipts of the city for 1876 were $762,096.72, and the expenditures $755,041.23. At the election held on the 5th of December, 1877, the following officers were elected: Alderman-at-large, R. C. Mitchell; councilmen, first ward, J. M. Boring; second ward, Edward A. Werner; third ward, William E. Hanye; fourth ward, John H. Flynn ; fifth ward, B. B. Crew. According to the report of the finance committee for the year 1877, the bonded debt of the city on the 1st of January, 1878, was $1,827,000, and the floating debt had been reduced to $33 1,91 5. 1 2. The total receipts for the year had been $322,727.97, and of Municipal History. 263 this sum there had been paid out as interest on the city's debt, $168,780.37, and $110,308.28 had been used to pay current expenses. The committee thought that the city's finances had been closely managed, especially when it was considered that of the current expenses, $56,518 had been paid out on public schools and the police. Atlanta, like most other Southern cities, after the war, had burdened herself with a debt, a considerable part of which was really unnecessary; and but for the wise provisions of the charter of 1874, which stayed the hand of waste and extravagance, it would have been impossible to pay the interest on the floating debt ; the floating debt could not have been decreased, nor would the city's bonds have been enhanced in value. The election of December 4, 1878, for municipal officers resulted as follows: Mayor, William L. Calhoun ; alderman-at-large, John B. Goodwin ; council- men, first ward, Ed. A. Baldwin ; second ward, W. D. Ellis ; third ward, J. K. Thrower; fourth ward, W. H. Patterson; fifth ward, Andrew P. Stewart. B. F. Longley contested the seat of Mr. Patterson in the fourth ward, but on the 19th of December, the contest was decided in Mr. Patterson's favor. On the occasion of this contest the following ordinance was passed, settling the bound ary question between the fourth and fifth wards. " Be it ordained that it is the opinion of the mayor and general council that the true line between the fourth and fifth wards is as follows : Beginning at the Western and Atlantic Railroad, and running thence out Pryor street to Peach- tree street, thence out Peachtree street to West Peachtree street, thence out West Peachtree street to the city limits." This ordinance was adopted by a vote of eight to one. According to the report of the finance committee the total receipts for the year had been $944,952.49. The bonded debt was $1,815,500, and the float ing debt $382,415.44. The annual interest on the bonded debt amounted to $137,220. The assets of the city on the 1st of January, 1 879, were as follows : City hall- and lot, $100,000; station-house and lot, $22,000; magazine lot, nine and a half acres, $8,000; stables and lot, $3,000; Walker street school-house and lot, $22,000; Ivy street, $20,000 ; Crew street, $20,000 ; Marietta street, $25,- 000; High School building, $15,000; Badger purchase, $10,000; Oglethorpe park and fair ground, $100,000; waterworks $440,000; Georgia Western Railroad stock, $300,000; Air Line stock, $300,000; cemetery lots, $12,000; mules, horses, etc., $1,600; Atlanta Gas Light Company stock, $96,200; mortgage on -opera house, $79,000; total assets, $1,573,800. At the same time the assessed valuation of the taxable real estate and personal property in the city was — real estate, $12,230,000, personal property, $5,766,530; total taxable property, $17,996,530. The city tax at that time was one and one- half per cent., and the State and county tax eighty cents on each $100, thus making the entire tax $2.30 on each $100 of assessed valuation. 264 History of Atlanta. On March 7, 1879, the council fixed the salaries of the various officers for the year commencing in July, 1 879, as follows : Hall-keeper, $500 per annum ; magazine-keeper, $400 per annum ; physicians, those in the first, fourth, and fifth wards, each $440 per annum ; that in the second ward, $320, and that in the third ward, $360 ; chief of police, $1,350 per annum; he to furnish his own horse ; four captains of police, each $900 per annum ; one day clerk and sta tion-house keeper, $900 per annum ; one assistant station-house keeper, $648 per annum ; thirty patrolmen, $54 each per month. At the election which occurred July 7, 1879, for ministerial officers, the following were elected : Clerk, W. R. Biggers ; marshal, W. H. Holcombe ; city attorney, W. T. Newman ; city engineer, Robert M. Clayton ; treasurer, John H. Goldsmith ; sexton, L. G. Holland ; tax receiver and collector, John Milledge ; hall-keeper, William A. Bonnell. On September 1, 1879, the following ordinance was passed with reference to the floating debt: " That the finance committee are hereby instructed to have prepared for issuance, bonds of the city of Atlanta, to the amount of $385,000, to be dated October 1, 1879, and to bear six percent, interest pay able semi-annually." Of these bonds, $25,000 was to fall due January 1, 1886, and an equal amount on the 1st of January each year for four years; $40,000 was to fall due on the 1st of January, 1 891, and an equal amount on the ist of January for each of the succeeding three years ; $50,000 to fall due on the 1st of Jan uary, 1895, and $50,000 on the 1st of January, 1896. By the issuance of these bonds the bonded debt became $2,201,500. At the election held December 3, 1879, for an alderman-at-large, and one councilman from each ward, the following was the result, with the vote cast for each candidate : alderman-at-large, Charles Beerman, 2,460, William Finch, 990; councilmen, first ward, J. J. Barnes, 1,866, J. A. Anderson, 1,518, R. •Derby, 17; second ward, John Berkele, 1,737, R- EL Knapp, 1,614; th'r<^ ward, T. J. Buchanan, 1,863, M. Cargile, 1,058, C. Q. Adamson, 510, J. D. Garrison, 31, W. R. Page, 3 ; fourth ward, Thomas Boyle, 2,527, C. K Mad dox, 788, H. H. McLane, 97, A. Heals, 15 ; fifth ward, L. C. James, 2,300, W. H. Redden, 723, J. W. Churchill, 101. The water commissioners elected were L. P. Grant, for three years, G. W. Adair, for two years, and E. E. Raw- son for one year. The receipts of the treasurer for the year 1879 were $1,319,610.92, and the expenditures $1,030,897.24. The expenditures for gas were $11,096.11, and the dividends on the city's stock in the gas company amounted to $9,620. At the election held on the 1st of December, 1880, the following is the result with the vote cast for each candidate: Mayor, James W. English, 1,433, H. I. Kimball, 1,379 J alderman at-large, R. J. Lowry, 2,706, A. N. Watson, (colored) 93 ; councilmen, first ward, A. J. Pinson, 1,463, M. E. Maher, 1,265, Municipal History. 265 F. S. Peacock, 40, J. M. Boring, 8 ; second ward, R. H. Knapp, 1,605, Wil liam Laird, 1,175 ; third ward, D. A. Beattie, 1,219, S. Holland, 691, Augus tus Thompson, 585, E. M. Greeson, 291 ; fourth ward? J. W. Johnson, 1,841, J. N. Langston, 838, Charles O. Jones, 119; fifth ward, W. D. Payne, 1,432, Pat Lynch, 1,271, J. S. Lester, 21, D. Mapp, 33. On July 4, 1 88 1, the following officers were elected by the council : Clerk, J. H. Goldsmith ; treasurer, R. M. Farrar ; marshal, W. R. Joyner ; auditor and recorder, H. C. Glenn ; city attorney, W. T. Newman ; city engineer, R. M. Clayton ; receiver and collector, J. A. Anderson ; sexton, W. A. Bonnell ; . hall-keeper, Jacob Morris. The result of the election held December 7, 1881, was as follows: Alder man-at-large, Thomas G. Healy ; councilmen, first ward, Dr. W. D. Mitchell ; second ward, Frank T. Ryan ; third ward, Z W. Adamson ; fourth ward, William H. Howell ; fifth ward, W. C. Reynolds. On the 7th of March, 1881, an ordinance was passed by the council providing for the election of a street lamplighter at a salary of $1,700 per annum. August 7, 1881, a communi cation was received from the Western. Union Telegraph Company and from the Bell Telephone Company granting permission to the city to stretch wires on the poles of the two companies for an electric fire alarm telegraph system. This system was put into operation soon afterward. The council on December 4, 1882, fixed the salaries of the various minis terial officers, as follows: Mayor, $2,500 per annum; treasurer, $1,000; tax receiver and collector, $1,500; auditor and recorder, $1,800; sexton, $900; -attorney, $2,000; engineer, $1,800; clerk, perquisites and fifty cents on each fine in the recorder's court, when collected in cases where the fine did not •exceed $1,000; hall-keeper, $600; magazine-keeper, $500 ; water commis sioners, $100 each ; board of health, $100 each ; secretary of the board, $400 additional ; assessors, $1,200 ; aldermen, $200 each ; councilmen, $200 each ; street commissioner, $200; lamplighter, $1,800. The election of December 6, 1882, resulted as follows: Mayor, John B.. Goodwin, 1,247 votes, E. J. Roach, 881, „J. H. Seals, 500; alderman-at-large, John H. Mecaslin, 2,429, scattering, 51 ; councilmen, first ward, J. A. Gray, 785', W. A. Gramling, 731, W. M. Middlebrooks, 576, J. M. Boring, 542; second ward, Volney Dunning, 1,315, J. H. Ketner, 1,206, George H. Eddle man, 97; third ward, S. W. Day, 1,529, F. A. Arnold. 1,060; fourth ward, B. F. Longley, 1,309, J. S. Garmany, 1,241, M. M. Brannon, 21 ; fifth ward, Elias Hannan, 1,597, Z. A. Rice, 1,017. According to the gas committee's report for the year 1882, there had been in use during that year, 426 gas lamps, and 5 1 oil lamps, and the amount expended in this department was $11,751.62. The city had received from dividends on its stock, $8,995. According to the treasurer's report the re ceipts for the year had been $682,079.82, and the expenses, $536,97II9- 34 266 History of Atlanta. July 2, 1883, the following officers were elected : Clerk, J. H. Goldsmith r treasurer, E. S. McCandless ; marshal, James W. Loyd ; auditor and recorder,. James A. Anderson ; city attorney, E. A. Angier ; engineer, Hugh Angier ;, tax collector and assessor, D. A. Cook; tax receiver and assessor, C. R. Har ris; sexton, W. A. Bonnell ; hall-keeper, Jacob Morris; chief of fire depart ment, W. R. Joyner. November 5, 1884, the sixth ward was established by ordinance, with boundaries as follows : Commencing at the point where Butler street crosses, the Georgia Railroad, and running along North Butler street to North avenue ; thence along North avenue to Myrtle street ; thence along Myrtle street to- the corporation line ; thence around the corporation limits, in a westerly direc tion, to a street known as Apple street ; thence along Apple street to Williams street; thence along Williams street to West Cain street; thence along West Cain street to James street; thence along James street to Forsyth street; thence along Forsyth street to the Western and Atlantic Railroad ; thence along the Western and Atlantic Railroad to the Georgia Railroad to the be ginning on Butler street. December 5, 1883, the election was held for aldermen and councilmen, with the following result: Alderman-at-large, W. H. Brotherton, 1,511 votes, H. C. Stock-dell, 1,894; councilmen, first ward, J. M. McAfee, 2,160, J. M. Richmond, 1,214; second ward, Max Kutz, 1,824, C. W. Smith, 1,544; third ward, W. C. Mangum, 2,805, T. E. Collier, 544; fourth ward, W. M. Mickleberry, 3,384;. fifth ward, E. Van Winkle, 1,960, J. S, Lester, 1,440; sixth ward, M. Mahoney, 2,234, J- T. Cooper, 2,198, J. F. Redd, 1,555. The treasurer's receipts for the year 1883 were $991,918.20, and his expen ditures $857,562.59. At the election which occurred December 3, 1884, the following was the result: Mayor, George Hillyer, 2,137 votes, Reuben Arnold, 947 ; aldermen-at-large, J. R. Gramling, 2,632, J. T. Cooper, 2,792, H. G. Hutchinson, 2,008, J. A. Anderson, 1,264; councilmen, first ward, W. M. Mid- dlebrooks, 2,138, J. O. Perkins, 928; second ward, W. J. Garrett, 1,861, J. W. Alexander, 1,246; third ward, D. A. Beatie, 1,701, J. G. Woodward, 1,289, James Johnson, 60; fourth ward, E. F. May, 2,086, Mastin Bridwell, 959;. fifth ward, Z. A. Rice, 1,782, J. W. McFaul, 1,264; sixth ward, J. C. Kirk- patrick, 3,048, scattering, 2. The officers elected by this council July 6, 1885, were as follows: Clerk, J. H. Goldsmith ; marshal, J. W. Loyd ; treasurer, R. M. Farrar ; attorney, J. B. Goodwin; auditor and recorder, J. A. Anderson; engineer, R. M. Clayton; tax collector and assessor, D. A. Cook ; assistant tax receiver and assessor, M. T Castleberry; chief fire department, W. R. Joyner; sexton, W. A. Bonnell;. hall-keeper and messenger, Jake Morris. An election was held December 2, 1885, with the following result : Alder men-at-large, Charles A. Collier, 1,958 votes, J. H. Kenter, 658; councilmen, Municipal History. 267 first ward, William Kinyon, 1,926, M. H. Dooly, 441 ; second ward, I. S. Mit chell, 2,014, scattering, 3 ; third ward, E. A. Angier, 1,888, W. H. Frizzell, 705 ; fourth ward, A. L. Green, 1,864, C. K. Maddox, 730; fifth ward, James Bell, 2,505 ; sixth ward, G. G. Roy, 2,464, R. D. Badger, 9. The salaries of the various officers were fixed for two years on November 1, 1886, as follows: City attorney, $1,800; auditor and recorder, $1,500; tax receiver and collector, $1,600; treasurer, $1,000; engineer, $1,800 ; two as sistant tax receivers and assessors, $1,200 each; hall keeper, $720; sexton, $900. The election held December 1, 1886, resulted as follows: Mayor, J. T Coop er, 2,184 votes; aldermen-at-large, J. H. Mecaslin, 2,166, W. A. Hemphill, 1,993 ! councilmen, G. H. Thrower, 2,179, W. A. Fuller, 1; second ward, H. A. Boynton, 1,218, W. P. Elliott, 1,010; third ward, E. F. Allen, 2,179, scatter ing, 2 ; fourth ward, L. B. Nelson, 1,183, J- M- McGuirk, 1,027 ; fifth ward, H. M. Beutell, 2,181, J. S. Lester, 1; sixth ward, F. P. Rice, 1,998, J J. Wood- side, 9, scattering, 4. At the beginning of the year 1887 there was on hand a surplus of $183,- 833.22, as required by law. A brief review of the reason and manner of this accumulation will not be without interest here. Previous to the adoption of the charter of 1874, to which reference has been made in previous pages, each council paid its obligations out of the income for the current year. A most dis couraging feature of the year's business was that the expenses usually exceeded the income, so that besides turning over an empty treasury to its successor, each council as it retired from office, turned over a steadily increasing deficit. As the taxes for any given year did not begin to come into the treasury until mid summer it was necessary to borrow money with which to run the government until the necessary funds began to be collected. The deficit had to be met likewise in the same manner. As a consequence the city was at all times a heavy borrower, sometimes to the extent of $200,000. As was natural too, the city had to pay a very high rate of interest, for it is only those whose credit is good who are able to borrow it at a low rate of interest. In 1873 and 1874 when the city debt attained very nearly its present proportions, and before her credit was established on the present firm foundation, it was customary for her to have to pay as high as twelve per cent., and sometimes even higher than that ruinous rate. To remedy this great and dangerous evil, an amendment was procured to the city charter, requiring a surplus fund to be accumulated at the rate of $20,000 for the first year, and $25,000 per year afterward. By the beginning of the year 1887 this system of accumulating a surplus had been in operation eight years, and the amount of the surplus was actually $225,- 15502, an excess of $41,221.80 over and above the legal requirement. The ¦credit of the city had, by the operation of this wise law, been very greatly en hanced and elevated. During 1885 the mayor of the city was enabled to 268 History of Atlanta. negotiate in New York a sale of $52,000 of Atlanta five per cents, at par, and during 1886 he was able to negotiate the sale of $1 16,000 of Atlanta four and one half per cents, at par. About January 1, 1887, the people of Atlanta, themselves, tpok $25,000 of the city's bonds at the same low rate of interest- All of this demonstrates in the most satisfactory manner that the credit of At lanta is as high as the most jealous of her citizens need require. The officers elected July 4, 1887, those now in office, were as follows: Clerk, J. H. Goldsmith ; attorney, J. B. Goodwin ; marshal, James W. Loyd; auditor and recorder, J. A. Anderson; tax collector and assessor, R. J. Griffin ; treas urer, R. M. Farrar ; engineer, R. M. Clayton ; sexton, W. A. Bonnell ; mes senger, Jake Morris ; assessor, D. A. Cook; chief fire department, W. R. Joyner;. boiler inspector, Fred Krog; building inspectors, A. C. Bruce, Dr. J. Irby and Gus. E. Leo, and assistant attorney, John T. Pendleton. On December 19,. 1887, W. M. Middlebrooks, C. C. Hammock, Z. H. Smith, H. C. Irwin, M. L. Collier, and Joel Hunt were elected water commissioners. At the election held on December 7, 1887, for alderman and councilmen,. the following was the result : Alderman-at-large, Albert Howell, 2,682 votes, Jacob Haas, 2,554, H. C. Stockdell, 1,685, T. D. Meador, 1,971 ; councilmen, first ward, J. M. Stephens, 2,726, E. J. Roach, 1,662, R. M. King, 177 ; second ward, P. J. Moran, 2,597, A. B. Bostick, 1,907; third ward, J. G. Woodward, 2,630, J. J. Falvey, 1,758, A. W. Burnet, 168; fourth ward, S. A. Morris, 2,667, G. W. O'Brien, 1,621, R. J. Henry, 266; fifth ward, A. P. Thompson, 2,789, W. H. Bell, 1,713 ; sixth ward, M. F. Amorous, 2,746, E. M. Roberts, 1,726. On January 2, 1888, M. Mahoney and Clarence Moore were elected commissioners of public works. — In August, 1888, there was a large influx of strangers into Atlanta on ac count of yellow fever in Florida. While there was no rigid quarantine against those seeking safety from the dread disease, yet proper precautionary measures- were taken to prevent it from securing a foothold in the city. The trains com ing into Atlanta were carefully inspected and suspicious cases promptly quar antined. The duties of inspection began on Tuesday night, August 14, and were faithfully performed. In order to supply to the board of health the nec essary funds to be used in preserving the health of the city the council held a special meeting August 13, to consider the question of placing the city in a more cleanly condition. At this meeting the council decided to take $5,000- from the contingent fund as a sanitary appropriation. And the mayor and board of health were authorized to make such drafts on the contingent fund as- they might deem proper for the sanitary or other precautions looking to the continuance of the good health of the city. Reference to the chapter on the municipal history of the city, will show that the council has always been mindful of the health of the citizens from the beginning of the history of the place. The first board of health was ap- %^i-.?i?..a®^>«'|rr ^7a^TZ^^ C^tU^iJf) ~2) Municipal History. 269 pointed in 1850, and consisted of J. A. Hayden and Drs. James F. Alexander and Benjamin F. Bomar. From that time to the present boards of health have been regularly appointed by- the council, and these boards of health have per formed their duties with greater or less zeal and success. It is not deemed necessary to present in this work, however, detailed annals of their efforts, for the reason that through the earlier years of the city's history, these efforts, though honest and valuable, were comparatively of little importance, because of the necessity for much greater labor and expense during the later years. The history of the board of health, therefore, as it is of most interest to the general reader, commences with the year 1874, the year in which the new charter was granted by the Legislature, requiring the board to be organized substantially as it is at the present time. However, little appears to have been accomplished by any board of health that may have been appointed by the council, previous to 1879. The board of health, for the year 1879, was composed of Aaron Haas, from the first ward ; Dr. James B. Baird, from the second ; Dr. W. S. Armstrong, from the third ; Dr. W. G. Drake, from the fourth, and F. P. Rice, from the fifth. FVom the first annual report of this board, the following facts and sta tistics are taken: They stated that when they assumed supervision of the sani tary affairs of the city, in July, 1879, they found it in an exceptionally clean and satisfactory condition. This they attributed to the wise methods and ac tive efforts of the mayor and council. The appointment of two sanitary in spectors, early in the summer, had resulted in untold good, as the sanitary authorities were able, through these inspectors, to discover and cause to be abated quietly, many nuisances that otherwise would remain a constant men ace to the public, health. During the six months ending December 31, 1879, the total number of deaths was 343. Of this number 155 were of white persons, and 188 of col ored. The total annual death rate was 16.7 per 1,000; the average annual mortality among the whites being 12.4; while among the colored population it amounted to 23.5. Among the principal causes of death, diarrhetic diseases were accredited with 59 — whites 27, colored 32; consumption had carried off 34 — white 15, colored 19; typhoid fever had been the cause of 17 deaths — white 11, colored 6; acute lung disease claimed 14 victims — white 2, colored 12. Other diseases were responsible for a smaller number of deaths, the above-named four classes of disease being then, and it is believed ever since, the most virulent in Atlanta. The board expressed the opinion that the death rate in Atlanta, low as it was, might be still further reduced by more rigid in dividual attention to sanitary laws. The most potent factors in the generation and propagation of disease were foul water and foul air ; hence every effort should be made to prevent the pollution of the one and the infection of the other. The primitive ways of the city should be abandoned, and system and order should take the place of confusion and neglect. 27° History of Atlanta. One of the most important questions that could engage the attention of the municipal government was that of providing means for the prompt and efficient removal of all excrementitious matter beyond the limits of the city. Because of Atlanta's peculiar situation, no single system of removal could ever prove practicable. The surface filth and a large portion of the excreta must be carried off by gutters and sewers, and to facilitate the removal by such means the board recommended the extending and perfecting of a system of properly constructed sewers and street drains, with the utmost rapidity that the financial ability of the city would warrant. But notwithstanding that the board had its opinion as to what must ulti mately be the general method of removing excrementitious matter from the city, yet they still held that for many years to come, if not for all time, such matter would have to be removed by other means than water carriage. The power to maintain a state of cleanliness, must, they said, be placed within reach of the citizens before sanitary regulation could be properly executed. The same board was in office during the year 1880. Dr. William S. Arm strong was the chairman, and Dr. James B. Baird the secretary. Early in the year the board insisted on increased and improved scavenger service, especially as related to the removal of the night-soil, and the adoption of the dry-earth system of disinfection. The system, as perfected by the board, worked well and gave general satisfaction. They thought the step under consideration the most important advance ever made in the sanitary. history of the city, and that it afforded the solution of a vexed question. The total cost to the city of put ting the system into operation was $900, and the annual expense of keeping it in operation was about $1,600 per annum. The assessment for meeting this expense had amounted to $1,866, and thus the system was more than self sus taining. In a business point of view the investment was a good one, and as a sanitary measure its benefits to the community were inestimable. It was, the board said, only necessary to increase the service and extend the area of its operations, in order to remove every defect from the service and render it above criticism. The most serious problem that confronted the municipal authorities was the proper method of treating the termini of the great sewers. " Emptying as they do, within the limits of the city, some of them in closely populated districts, and supplied with a totally inadequate supply of water, they are a fruitful source of discomfort to the community, a constant menace to its safety, and we fear will become, in the near future, hot-beds of pestilential diseases." A thoroughly satisfactory solution of the difficulty had been, however, sought for in vain. A prompt extension of the sewers was considered the best treatment. And the next best thing was to remove all obstructions from the channels and to cut away all acute angles, so as to allow the feeble streams, laden with poisonous excreta, to bear their unequal burdens beyond the confines of the city. It was Municipal History. 271 suggested that the irregular natural drains, then relied upon for carrying away the excrementitious matter from the mouths of the sewers, might be replaced with open ditches, which could ultimately be used for the extension of the sewers themselves, and that if this last suggestion should be adopted, and a rigid scavenger and night dry-earth disinfectant system be rigidly enforced, it would mark an era in the sanitary affairs of the city, the beneficent influences of which would be felt for all time. During the year 1880 there were 679 deaths in the city, marking an annual death rate of 17.8 per thousand; of this number, 288 were white and 391 colored. Among the whites the annual rate of mortality was thirteen per thousand, and among the colored population, 23.8. The number of deaths of persons over five years of age was 392 — white, 175, colored, 217. The num ber of deaths among children under five years of age was 287 — white, 113, colored, 174. The principal causes of death were pneumonia, consumption, diarrhea and typhoid fever. From pneumonia there were sixty-two deaths — white, fourteen, colored, forty-eight. From other acute lung diseases, eighteen — white, nine, colored, nine. Consumption caused one hundred deaths — white, forty-one, colored, fifty-nine. Diarrhetic diseases, one hundred and fourteen — white, fifty, colored, sixty- four. Typhoid fever, twenty-five — white, eleven, colored fourteen. From other diseases there were smaller numbers of deaths. It will be observed that, of all the deaths, 42.26 per cent, were among children under five years of age.' Again, of all the deaths, 1 1.78 per cent, were from acute lung diseases; 14.72 per cent, from consumption; 16.81 per cent, from diarrhetic diseases; and 3.68 per cent, from typhoid fever ; thus showing that, say, forty- seven per cent, of all the deaths in the city were caused by these four classes of disease. In the report from which these statistics are derived, the board called attention to the great disparity between the relative death rates of the whites and of the negroes In other cities the disparity was the same, and the board thought that unless the reports from the country districts should show markedly different results, the fate of the negro race was not diffi cult to predict. The same members of the board of health were elected for the year 1881, and the organization was the same. In the meantime, through an amendment to the charter of the city, approved September 3, 1881, the mayor and general council had been given full power and authority to lay down sewers and drains in said city, and to assess the cost of laying and constructing the same upon the real estate abutting on the streets through which or along which such sewers and drains might be laid or constructed. And the amendment to the charter provided that the laying and constructing of such sewers should be under the supervision of a board of commissioners of sewers and streets, which was, by the same amendment, created. By this amendment to the charter the said board of commissioners was to consist of three members, the first members 272 History of Atlanta. of said board to be elected by the mayor and general council, at the first meet ing of said body in December, 1881. One member was to be elected for one year, one for two years , and one for three years, and their term was to com mence on January 1, 1882. This board was required, immediately upon its organization, to appoint a superintendent of streets and sewers, who was to hold his position at the option of said board. The commissioners were given full power and control over all work of every kind to be done on the streets and sewers, but the council was to determine when and where all such work should be done. In the same report the board took strongly in favor of the construction of a complete and comprehensive plan of sewerage. They looked upon the prac tice of putting in small pipe, here and there, to meet an immediate emergency without reference to the future growth and needs of the city, as exceedingly short sighted. It was some time, however, before the recommendations of the board in this respect were fully carried into effect. The total number of deaths for 1881 was 962 ; giving an annual death rate of 24.66 per thousand, estimating the population of the city at 39,000 — white, 22,000, colored, 17,000. Of the deaths 423 were of white, and 539 of colored people. The annual death rate among the whites for that year was 19.22 per thousand, and among the colored population, 31.70 per thousand. According to the amended charter, approved September 3, 1881, the mayor and general conncil were to elect a board of 'health to consist of five members, one of whom was to be elected for one year, two for two years, and two for three years. And the section of the charter of 1874, which required that one member of the board should be elected from each ward was so changed that this was not required. The council, in January, 1882, re-elected the same board that had been in service since 1879, and they were organized in the same manner. During the year there was considerable alarm among the people of the city on account of the prevalence of smallpox in many of the Northern cities. Upon the recommendation of the board of health, the coun cil approprated $1,000 for the purpose of insuring the vaccination of as many of the people and of the school children as practicable, and of erecting a tem porary hospital for the accommodation of such cases as might develop in the city or be brought within it from infected districts. At the same time a com munication was addressed to the superintendent of the public schools urging upon him the necessity of the rigid enforcement of the rule requiring the suc cessful vaccination of all children in attendance upon the schools. The appropriation being made, the board of health at once secured the erection of a suitable building for hospital purposes, provided an ample supply of vaccine virus, and employed four physicians to visit from house to house, and to vaccinate all persons not vaccinated whom they could find and who offered no resistance. At the end of two weeks there had been accumulated Municipal History. 273 ,a sufficient quantity of virus to warrant the opening of an office for free vac cination. This office was placed in charge of Dr. William H. Cuming, with Dr. J. R. Stodghill as assistant. The house to house visitations were discon tinued at the end of two weeks, and- it was soon found necessary to open a sec ond office for free vaccination, one for whites and one for blacks. These two offices were kept open until March 1, 1882, and the number of vaccinations was as follows: By the physicians visiting from house to house, white, 552 ; colored, 574 — 1,126. Number of vaccinations made at the two offices, white, 1,217 ; colored, 2,549 — 3,766. Total number of vaccinations, 4,892. • While this vaccination was in progress there were a great many cases of sickness thought to be smallpox, but upon investigation no smallpox was discovered until April 3, 1882, when a case was, found at a notorious resort for negroes, on Ivy street, known as the "Beaver Slide." The victim was Myra Tate, colored, fourteen years of age. It was subsequently ascertained that she contracted the disease from infected clothing belonging to an inmate of the house who had recently come to this city from Chattanooga, where the disease was then prevailing. Myra Tate had never been vaccinated. The next day after the appearance of the disease she was taken to the hospital, and the sixteen inmates of the house were thoroughly vaccinated and removed to the quarantine station outside of the city and near the smallpox hospital. The city physician for the fourth ward, in which the case developed, Dr. M. C. Martin, gave the case the necessary attention until the girl died, April 8. The next case occurred on April 16, in the person of a negro woman who was a frequent visitor at the " Beaver Slide," where it was thought she con tracted the disease. On the 17th there were four other cases, all of them trace able to the original source. On the [ 8th there was one case, on the 20th, two ; on the 2 ist, four ; on the 22d, three ; on the 23d, one ; on the 28th, four ; on the 29th, six, and so on until May 5, on which day twelve cases, all negroes, were sent to the hospital with fully developed smallpox. From that time the daily average declined until July 14, on which day the last case for that out break was sent to the hospital. From April 3 to July 20 there were 110 cases of smallpox, white, 1, col ored, 109. Of the colored cases, 44 proved fatal. The subjects of the disease would, as a general thing, when first taken, conceal the presence of the disease or subject themselves to the most unnecessary exposure, and this is the main reason for there being so many fatal cases. Besides the above cases, which were treated in the hospital, there were six other cases, four white and two colored. These all remained at their homes, maintaining at their own expense the quarantine prescribed by the board. Two of these cases resulted fatally, the others recovered. With reference to the effect of smallpox on the children in the public schools, it should be stated that at the time of the first appearance of the dis- 35 274 History of Atlanta. ease in the city, there were in attendance more than 4,250 pupils. The rules with regard to vaccination were rigidly enforced, about 3,000 of the children being subjected to this operation. No child in attendance upon the public schools, white or colored, had the small pox or even varioloid, nor did the schools lose a day on account of there being smallpox in the city. A second outbreak of smallpox occurred in Atlanta in the following De cember, the first case occurring on the 14th of that month ; and as before, the disease was again imported from Chattanooga. During the prevalence of the disease this second time, there were 55 cases — white, 29, colored, 26. The entire number treated in the hospital was 34 — white, 9, colored, 25. The number quarantined at their homes was 21 — white, 20, colored, I. Of those treated at the hospital, 1 1 died — white, 5, colored, 6. Of those quarantined at home, 6 died, all white. The last case of this second outbreak occurred Feb ruary 23, 1883. During this second outbreak the whole number of persons vaccinated was 3,604 — white, 2,034, colored, 1,570. The vital statistics for the year 1882 were as follows: Total number of deaths, 924; giving an annual death rate of 21 per thousand, estimating the population of the city at 44,000 — whites, 26,000; colored, 18,000. Of the total number of deaths, 360 were of white persons, 564 of colored. The annual mortality among the whites was 13.84; among the blacks, 31.33. The board of health for 1883, was the same as for 1882, and the officers, of the •board were also the same. The board again in their report for this year, urged upon the general council the adoption of a general system of sewers. They also insisted upon it that the materials used in the construction of sewers should be only the best and most thoroughly vitrified pipe, or hard brick carefully laid. The total number of deaths in the city for 1883 was 1,087 — whites, 443 ; colored, 644. The annual death rate was 21.74, estimating the population at 30,000 — white, 30,000 ; colored, 20,000. Among the whites the annual mor tality was 14.76 ; and among the blacks, 32.20. So far the vital statistics still continue to show a large excess of deaths among the colored people, according to their numbers; but the board had changed its opinion as to the ultimate result upon the colored race. In connection with this subject, they said in their report for 1883: "But it is probable, at the same time, that their birth rate is also largely in excess. So that while these figures show a special susceptibility on the part of the negro to certain forms of dis ease, and also indicate a prodigal waste of life, they do not necessarily foretell a decline in the numerical strength of Jthe race. The survival of this race is a problem that will be watched with the deepest interest by philanthropists and statisticians throughout the civilized^world." The board of health for 1884, was as follows: W. S. Armstrong, M.D., pres ident; James B. Baird, M!D., secretary; James F. Alexander, M.D., Frank P. Rice and Aaron Haas. The sanitary inspectors were Willis A. King for the first district, and Thomas S. Veal, for the second district. The total number of Municipal History. 275 deaths in the city for 1884 was 1,131 — whites, 427; colored, 704. The annual rate of mortality among the whites was 13.34 Per thousand ; among the blacks, 33.52. The board of health for the year 1885 was the same as for the year before, and its organization was the same. The total number of deaths from disease in the city for the year 1885 was 1,150 — white, 431 ; colored, 719. The total annual death rate was 20.53 Per thousand; among the whites, 13.06; among the blacks, 31.26. The board of health and the sanitary inspectors were the same for 1886 as they had been for 1885. The vital statistics for the year were. as follows: Total number of deaths, 892 — whites, 394, colored, 498. The annual death rate calculated on an estimated population of 60,000, whites, 39,000, colored, 21,000, was 14.86 per thousand. The annual death rate among the whites was 10.10 per thousand; among the blacks, 23.71. The board of health for the year 1887 was as follows: W. S. Armstrong, M. D., president ; James B. Baird, M. D., secretary ; James F. Alexander, M. D., Henry B. Tompkins and Aaron Haas. The sanitary inspectors were the same as those last mentioned. The vital statistics for the year were as follows: Total number of deaths 1,315 — whites, 608; colored, 707. The annual death rate based upon a total population of 63,000 — whites, 41,000, colored, 22,- 000, was 20.87. The annual mortality among the white people, upon the above estimate, was 14.82 per thousand; among the colored people, 32.13. Ever since the board of health has been organized as it now is, it has an-* nually urged upon the mayor and general council the vital importance to the health of the city, of the construction of a complete and comprehensive plan of sewerage. At length, in February and March, 1886, consultations were hed with two sanitary engineers, one from Chicago, the other from Boston. The result of these consultations was, that a proposition was submitted to the mayor and general council by Ernest W. Bowditch, of Boston, Mass., who is a successful and practical engineer. The plan of sewerage suggested by Mr. Bowditch is known as the combined system — that is, sewers which not only carry off refuse matter, but also storm water. The following table shows the total mortality, the death rate per 1,000, the number of deaths from certain diseases, etc., from 1880 to 1887 inclusive: Years. ~5 0 73 0 H -a V u _o 0 O >- >OJ> 0 -6 ¦—0 0 u 217 269300305 385390241375 V.— c 287 444427 533 482 496 4'7 596 CO- _o75 U 174 270264 3393'9 329 257 332 c0a.E 3(/}CO O "IOO 104 "3143148178 149168 'a 0E3 OJC PU 62 6742 7379 1 10 81 87 (A 0 .2 v bp •5 g o~ 18 20 18 35 40 47 25 36 O . '!_ & y 5 ~ OJ '0 -C >, 1880... 679962924 10871131 1 150 892 I3'5 288 423 360 443 427 43' 394 608 39' 539564 644704 719 498 707 392 518 497 554 649654 475 719 175 249 197 249 264 264 234 344 in 205 183 235266204 192 264 25 68 1881 1882. . 53 79 5i 41 29 68 1883 1884 18851886.. 1887.. 276 History of Atlanta. The following table shows the per centage of mortality, etc., for the same years : Years. 3CC 3 g H inOJ . -0' (U _o75U m -0 -c c °2 0 c£3m c 0 u (U _•tu> -a'0.3 0. ¦5 u> u 0 75< > c u0 55 1880 17.08 24.6621.0021.74 21-3320.23 14.86 20.87 13.0019.22 13-84 14.86 13-3413.06 10.10 14.82 23.08 31.703'-3332.2033-5231.26 23.71 32-13 42.2646.15 45.12 49-0342.6143-1346.7445-32 14.7210.81 12.24 13.6113.0815-4713-34 12.77 II.78 9.046.49 9-93 10.52 13-65 11.87 9-35 16.81 21.30 19.80 21.61 23-51 17-73 21.52 20.07 3.687.06 5-73 7.26 4.50 5.56 3-25 5-i7 203728 42 5° 41 29 42 81 1881 1882 1883 8070 106 1884 . 101 1885 r55 1886 6q 1887 126 In 1887 there were laid 1.43 miles of sewers in the city, varying in size from a fifteen-inch pipe to a five foot arch size, constructed of stone and brick. During last year (1887) nearly $23,000 was expended on sewers. At the present time the city has some twenty miles of sewers, with five emptying places. The sewers consist of pipe up to two feet in diameter, the remaining being ofhr-ick— and, stone. ^olice Department. — From the incorporation of the city of Atlanta until 1874, the police department was under the direct control of the mayor and general councTlT^-This became a source of great complaint and dissatisfaction. A high state of efficiency and discipline was impossible, and the police force became a powerful element in every municipal election. The public interest demanded a change, and this was satisfactorily brought about by provision of the city char- charter of 1874, which provides for the establishment of a board of commission ers of police, which has the full direction and control of the officers and members of the police force. Five members, who are elected by the mayor and council, compose this board. The first election was held in March, 1 874, when Green T. Dodd was chosen for three years ; Dr. W. T. Goldsmith, two years; John F. Mor ris, two years; M. Mahoney, one year, and Z. H. Smith one year. Two com missioners are elected every year, and since the first board was chosen each mem ber has been elected for a term of three years. Following will be found the date of election and names of the several men who have served as commissioner of po lice: 1875, M. Mahoney, E.Y.Clarke; 1876, John R. Gramling, Dr. W.T. Gold smith ; 1877, Green T. Dodd ; 1878, M. Mahoney, E.Y. Clarke; 1879, Dr. W.T. Goldsmith, C. J. Hancock; 1880, Green T. Dodd; 1881, Amos Fox, J. K. Thrower; 1882, Dr. W. T. Goldsmith, C. J. Hancock ; 1883; Paul Jones ; 1884, J. W. English, Amos Fox ; 1885, Dr. W. T. Goldsmith, John Stephens ; 1886, E. W. Martin; 1887, J. W. English, W, H. Robertson ; 1888, W. R. Brown. The present board consists of E. W. Martin, Hon. J. W. English, W. H. Broth- F"}tfy£.e.wniM„is S.S're l'£ V&cUZt^ Municipal History. 277 erton, W. R. Brown and John Stephens. The president of the board is Hon. J. W. English; secretary, W. R. Brown. Dr. Goldsmith served as secretary from the creation of the board until 1888. The officers of the force are elected by the board every two years. The first officers chosen were, T. G. Jones, chief; T. C. Murphy, first lieutenant ; M. M. White, second lieutenant ; W. L. Jones, first detective ; B. F. Bomar, second lieutenant ; W. F. Flynn, first sergeant; F. M. Simpson, second ser geant; T. W. Smith, third sergeant; J. B. Langley, fourth sergeant; James A. Garrison, first station-house keeper ; R. B. Hutchens, second station-house keeper. Besides the officers, the force, at this time, contained thirty patrolmen. The officers elected in 1877 were, Colonel L. P. Thomas, chief; M. M. White, General George T. Anderson, A. B. Connally and William Flynn, cap tains. In 1879 the following were chosen : General George F. Anderson, chief; W. A. Starnes, George P. Thomas (who resigned and was succeeded by D. N. Bagby), N. G. Aldridge: and A. B. Connally, captains. In 1 88 1 A. B. Connally was elected captain in place of General Anderson who resigned, and E. F. Couch succeeded Mr. Connally as captain. The officers for 1883-1885 were, A. B. Connally, chief; N. G. Aldridge, D. N. Bagby, E. F. Couch and W. M. Crim, captains. During this time the force was composed of forty patrolmen. In 1885 the following officers were elected: A. B. Connally, chief; W. M. Crim, Z. B. Moon, W. P. Manley, J. G. Russell, captains. In 1887 the follow ing were selected: A. B. Connally, chief; E. F. Couch, J. W. Mercer, W. P. Manley and W. M. Crim, captains. In 1888 W. M. Crim resigned, and was succeeded by J. M. Wright. Besides these officers the force at present con sists of a sergeant, two station-house keepers, two cemetery guards and fifty patrolmen. The expense connected with the maintenance of the police department for the several years from 1874, has been as follows: 1874, $30,344; 1875, $35,- 999.40; 1876, $30,985.69; 1877, $24,247.95 ; 1878, $26,658.85; 1879, $27,- 039.73; 1880, $27,607; 1881, $33,227.25: 1882, $39,07990; 1883, $36,- 629.77; '884, $47-758-471 1885, $51,384; 1886, $49,273.91; 1887, $57,- 289.73. The police system of Atlanta for efficiency and discipline is highly credit able to all who are connected with it. Chief Connally has been connected with the force for several years, and is a most efficient officer. The discipline and organization of the men under him have been repeatedly highly commended by the mayor and general council. Waterworks. — Until the establishment of the present city waterworks, At lanta was dependent upon wells and cisterns for its water supply. The inade quacy of this source became plainly manifest soon after the rapid habitation of the city which followed the close of the war, and the subject of better supply be- 278 History of Atlanta. came a question which was thoroughly discussed. The well and mineral waters of Atlanta, even at this period, were amply sufficient for all drinking purposes, but the supply for sanitary purposes, fire protection and extensive building oper ation was wholly inadequate. In case of fire the fire-cisterns seldom furnished an amount of water to extinguish it, and a few minutes' vigorous working of the fire engines was sufficient to exhaust them. Among the first to take active steps in the direction of supplying the city with water was Anthony Murphy, who in 1866, while chairman of the city council committee of pumps, wells and cisterns, made an examination of the different streams and springs in or near the city, to ascertain if through any of them the city could be sup plied with water at a reasonable cost. After careful examination he recom mended that the stream which ran near the western boundary of the city could be utilized for this purpose. This stream he claimed furnished 200,000 gallons per minute, and was uniform in the quantity of water it afforded. Mr. Murphy claimed. the cost of utilizing this stream, including dam, engine house, engine and boiler, piping, and all necessary labor would be about $100,000. Nothing, however, was done to carry out his recommendations. The next move which for a time seemed destined to attain the desired end was the incorporation of a company on March 7, 1866, known as the Atlanta Canal and Waterworks Company, for the purpose, as specified in its article of incorporation, of securing for the city a "constant and plentiful supply of water." The incorporators, were William W. Boyd, Hammond Marshall, David E. Butler, Samuel A. Marshall, Thomas W. Chandler and Francis T. Willes. Power and authority were given this company to cut and construct a canal or aqueduct, commencing at any point in the Chattahoochee River, either in DeKalb, Fulton, or any of the adjoining counties, according to its own judgment, and through said counties to the city of Atlanta, and, with the consent of the corporate authorities of the city, to continue the same through the city, along any street to the South River or some of its tributaries, or into the Chattahoochee River. From the main trunk of this canal or aqueduct, the company was authorized to construct viaducts along any of the streets of the city and through any lands lying contiguous thereto. Nothing, however, was done by this company to carry out the avowed objects specified in its articles of incorporation, and it had an existence only in name. On March 16, 1869, another company was incorporated under the title of Atlanta Canal and Water Company, with H. I. Kimball, Edward N. Kimball, John Rice, John C. Peck and James A. Burns as incorporators. The capital stock of the company was fixed at $100,000, with the privilege of increasing it to $1,000,000. Power and authority were given the company to use the water of Peachtree Creek or any other stream of water, for the purpose of conveying it into the corporate limits of the city of Atlanta. From this time on the subject of waterworks agitated the people of Atlanta Municipal History. 279 and the city council. On the ist of July, 1870, a scheme was presented to the general council by the Atlanta Canal and Water Company, of which J. G. Westmoreland was president and James Atkins secretary. 'The propo sition was to construct waterworks with a reservoir capacity of 4,000,000 gal lons, with sufficient elevation to raise water at the Central Depot, a height of sixty to eighty feet above the railroad tracks. The site of the proposed works was on Utoy Creek. The cost of the entire property was estimated as follows : Construction of cisterns, $9,000 ; three miles of pipe from source of supply to reservoir, and laying the same, $27,795 ; site of reservoir on Walker street, grading the same, etc., $13,000; one mile of cast iron pipe from reservoir to the center of the city, and laying the same, $16,380; one mile of ten-inch cast iron pipe for distributing mains, $10,990; aggregate, $77,560. In addi tion to the above it was estimated that the small water pipes, plugs, etc., would cost about $15,000 more. The above was the first estimate with re spect to waterworks made for the city. Two or three more propositions were suggested, and the council, it was claimed, entered into a contract with this company to construct waterworks, and the failure to carry out this contract resulted in litigation which lasted for some years thereafter. In 1870 Mr. Anthony Murphy, being again a member of the general coun cil, offered a resolution to investigate the subject of water supply, and was authorized to go North and examine the various systems in operation. Prin cipally through his unremitting labors an act was passed by the General As sembly, entitled, "An act to authorize the mayor and council of the city of Atianta to provide for the introduction of waterworks in said city and for other purposes." This act provided for the' creation of a board of water commis sioners, to consist of one member from each ward, to be elected by the people. By a subsequent act the number was reduced to three, and they were to be elected by the general council. In 1887 the act was again changed, and the general council was required to elect one member from each ward. The mayor has always been an ex-ojficio member of the board. Mr. Murphy was elected a member of the first board of water commissioners, and was also made president of it. The progress of the water board was some what delayed by legal difficulties. They were enjoined from issuing bonds to construct waterworks on the ground that the act of the Legislature empower ing them to do so was unconstitutional and void, because it deprived citizens of property without due process of law and trial by jury. As soon as this question was settled in favor of the constitutionality of the act the board pro ceeded to issue bonds to the extent of $440,000, and on May 29, 1871, made a contract with the Holley Waterworks Company to construct the necessary machinery. By the terms of this contract the Holley Company was to furnish two Holley double-cylinder, quarter- crank, condensing and low pressure steam engines, properly erected ; two Holley improved gauge cistern pumps, each 280 History of Atlanta. with four or more cylinders, steam pipes, etc. ; and Holley's patent hydrostatic pressure-gauge for controlling the pressure of water in the street mains and pipes. The Holley Company agreed to have the machinery ready for delivery on or before January 15, 1872. The capacity of the works was to be 3,000,000 gallons of water in twenty-four hours. They were to be located on Peachtree creek, near the Atlanta and Richmond Air Line Railroad. The highest point of distribution was not to exceed 350 feet above the pumps. It was stipulated that the machinery was to have power to throw six fire streams, one inch in diameter, directly through hydrants and one section of hose, seventy-five feet high; or four streams one hundred feet; or two inch streams, through five hundred feet of hose, one hundred feet high. For all of this work the com missioners agreed to pay $130,000. The original act, authorizing the construction of waterworks, empowered the city to issue $500,000 in seven per cent, bonds, but after bonds to the extent of $440,000 were sold, an act of the Legislature was passed to stop the further issue of bonds. It is unnecessary to go into detail as to causes of delay, legal or otherwise, which prevented the immediate construction of waterworks in Atlanta after the original act of 1870 was passed. It was not until the latter part of 1873 that a plan was finally adopted by the water commissioners, and contracts made for their construction. The works were completed in 1875, at a cost of $226,000, and at that time the plant consisted of 318 acres of land, two miles from the city, eight miles of cast iron pipe, a two- million gallon pumping engine, and three boilers. The water was taken from an impounding reservoir, the inflowing stream being the head-water of South River. The water in the reservoir, naturally muddy, is passed through a Hyatt filter, and reaches the city in a clear and pure state. Since 1875 the works have been enlarged and improved from year to year, and the plant now consists of 368 acres of land, having upon it a reservoir covering fifty-two acres, and contain ing two hundred and fifty million gallons of water, a filter having a capacity of filtering from three to four million gallons of water daily, two Holley quadruplex pumping engines whose combined capacity is six million gallons daily, six boilers, and a clear water basin holding three hundred and sixty thousand gal lons, from which the water is taken by the pumps after being filtered, and pumped to the city. The distribution consists of thirty-two miles (including the pumping main) of cast iron pipe, from six to sixteen inches in diameter, upon which there are three hundred and eighty-four double-nozzle fire hydrants. The pumps are much below the level of the city, consequently a heavy pressure must be maintained at all times for domestic purposes, and during a fire the pressure at the pumps is 220 pounds per square inch. This gives a very satisfactory pressure directly on the hydrants, so that unless a fire is a long distance from a hydrant a steam engine is never used. The average daily pumping is less than two million gallons. This com- Municipal History. 281 paratively small amount for the size of the city is accounted for by the small waste, in consequence of a meter being placed upon every consumer, except the public schools and other city buildings. The number of services is upward •of twenty- four hundred. The works are ample for the immediate present, but the site of supply has very near reached its limit, and the rapid growth of the city will soon require a more abundant source of supply. Mr. E. E. Rawson was president of the board of water commissioners from 1872 to 1888, and to his indefatigable exertions and well-directed labors in behalf of the water system of the city, its present creditable condition is largely due. The present board consists of C. C. Hammock, president; W. M. Mid- dlebrooks, Z. H. Smith, Joel Hurt, Howell C. Irwin and M. L. Collier. Mr. W. G. Richards has been superintendent ever since the construction of the works began, and in that capacity has proved a most efficient public official. In 1884, under the direction of the general council, an artesian well was bored on Peachtree street, at its intersection with Marietta street. The work -was performed under the direction of J. W. Baum, who has had considerable experience in this line of work. The total depth of the well is 2,044 feet, but the lowest vein of water was reached at 1 , 1 60 feet from the surface. The water from the well is pumped by steam power, and nearly 200,000 gallons of water is obtained daily. Separate mains, supplied from this well, have been laid through the principal streets. They are from three to six inches in diameter. The entire cost of this well, including machinery, mains, etc., was about $50,000.'^' \ ^__ _ Fire Department. — When the city contained but a few hundred persons, and was/merely a flourishing village, a volunteer fire company was organized for the purpose ofprotecting the property of the citizens. This company was composed of nhrrry'of the leading men of the city, and was known as Atlanta Fire Company No. 1. It was organized March 24, 185 1, and incorporated April 4th following. It was re-incorporated in January, 1854, the incorporators at that time being W. A. Baldwin, W. Barnes, C. C. Rodes, G. R. Frazer, H. Muhlenbrink, B. S. Lamb, R. Gardner, S. Frankford, H. M. Mitchell, W. J. Houston, P. J. Errimel, L. J. Parr, E. W. Hunnicutt, J. F. Reynolds, C. A. Whaley, John Kershaw, A. C. Pulliam and J. S. Malone. The first officers of this company were Terence Doonan, president, C. A. Harallson, secretary, and H. Muhlenbrink, treasurer. The second president was J. A. Hayden. For several years J. H. Mecaslin was secretary, and in i860 he was elected president. In 1868 he was again chosen president; and has been annually elected!every year since. Since the inauguration of a paid department this company has not been in active existence, but has been main tained as a social organization. It has twenty-four members, all of whom have served as firemen. ' Mechanics' Fire Company No. 2, was'organized^Decgmber 10, 1856, and 36 ^F ,:*.' -I ri- 282 History of Atlanta. was one of the most efficient companies in the city. Among its most promi nent members were, J. E. Gullatt, J. M. Toy, C. B. Crenshaw, W. L. Luckie, J. M. Buice, B. F. Moore, C. C. Rodes, Edward Foreshaw and H. Karwisch. Tullulah Fire Company No. 3, was organized February 22, 1859. Well remembered among the members of this company were, W. R. Biggers, G. W. Jack, C. P. Steadman, J. M. Willes, J. S. Boyd, W. H. Patterson, H. H. Mc, Whorton, W. R. Tidwell and Andrew Boos. Atlanta Hook and Ladder Company was incorporated November 28, 1859, the charter members being Frank M. Johnson, George Hathaway, Noah R. Fowler, William D. Bard, Moses Cole, Neal P. Kellen, John C. Peck, J. M. C Hulsey. Among the active members of this company, whose services in fight ing the flames were especially valuable were R. J. Lowry, B. Blalock, E. S. McCandless, J. H. Sterchie, W. R. Joyner, I. S. Mitchell, J. W. Thomas, F. B. Wadsworth and S. S. Waldo. Until the year i860 the fire companies in Atlanta worked entirely indepen dently of each other. In the year named representatives of the various com panies met together and elected a chief and two assistants, to whom was given the general charge and direction of the fire companies. The first chief was W. W. Barnes, and associated with him were S. B. Sherwood first assistant, and R. F. Maddox second assistant. Chief Barnes was succeeded by S. B. Sher wood. The third chief was J. H. Mecaslin, who was followed by Thomas G. Haney, the latter serving until the close of the war. During the progress of the war the Atlanta fire companies not only pro tected the city from destruction by fire, but also served as home militia com panies. Th'e four companies named constituted the entire force of the fire department until several years after the war. Sixty men constituted a steamer company, fifty a hook and ladder company, and forty a hose company. The first fire engines were hand engines, and companies one, two and three each possessed one. The first steam fire engine purchased by the city was an Amoskeag Manu facturing Company's engine, of 3, 700 pounds weight, and cost $5,000. Atrial was made by this engine in Atlanta October 16, 1866, when it made steam and got ready for action in seven minutes. The performance was witnessed by a large multitude. Through a fifty-foot hose and one-inch nozzle it threw a stream 225 feet, and through 500 feet of hose and seven-eighth-inch nozzle it threw a stream 204 feet. The press spoke highly of the trial, and a feeling of greater security against fire than could be afforded with hand engines took possession of the people. The engine was consigned to Mechanics' Fire Com pany No. 2, and to celebrate the inauguration of this new means for fighting fire, this company, on October 24, 1866, got up a parade and gave a dinner to the fire department. The banquet was held in the court room of the city hall, and addresses were made by Mayor Williams, J. E. Gallutt, John Flynn, Thomas Haney, Major John H. Steele, and ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown. Municipal History. 283 Willis R. Biggers was the first chief of the Atlanta fire department after the war. He was followed by John Berkele, and the latter was succeeded by Thomas G. Haney. Chief Haney in his report for the year ending June 28, 1868, estimated the entire loss of property by fire at $61,540, which was cov ered by insurance to the amount of $42,500. Most of the goods destroyed were in frame shanties, and as a consequence the loss was much greater than would have otherwise been the case. Chief Haney said the great want of the city was an ample supply of water, and a proper system of fire alarms. The officers of the fire department at this time consisted of Thomas G. Haney, chief; Elisha Buice, first assistant; Jesse Smith, second assistant; B. F. Moore, secretary; and J. E. Gullatt, treasurer. R. E. Lee Fire Company No. 4 was organized April 3, 187 1. Its first -officers were S. D. Haslett, president; J. A. Anderson, secretary; W. J. Lumpkin, vice-president, and E. F. Couch, foreman. Among the others who served as president at different times, were, W. J. Stevens, Max. J. Baer and R. H. Knapp. Gate City Fire Company No. 5, was organized October 2, 1871, with A. A. Manning, president, and J. W. Jackson, secretary. Prominently connected with this company during its active existence, were, L. S. Morris, John Lee, B. C. Medlin, W. A. Fuller, J. R. Simmons, D. A. McDuffie, F. Mills and J. T. Motes. In 1 87 1 fire companies Nos. 1, 2 and 3 had steam engines, and companies 4 and 5 had hand engines. At this time the fire department was well organ ized, and was in an efficient and serviceable condition. Following is a list of the officers of the department from 1871 to the organization of the paid ser vice : 1871, John Berkele, chief; George Wallace, first assistant; Joel Kelsey, ¦second assistant; B. F. Moore, secretary; B. B Crew, treasurer. 1872, W. R. Biggers, chief; W. D. Luckie, first assistant ; D. B. Loveman, second as sistant ; B. F. Moore, secretary; B. B. Crew, treasurer. 1873, Jacob Emmel, •chief; James E. Gullatt, first assistant; Frank Doonan, second assistant; James E. Mann, secretary; B. B. Crew, treasurer. 1874, W. R. Biggers, chief; A. Boos, first assistant; M. R. Berry, second assistant; J. H. Sterchi, secretary; B. B. Crew, treasurer. 1875, Jacob Emmel, chief; E. M. Berry, first assistant ; Jerry Lynch; second assistant; James E. Mann, secretary; B. B. Crew, treasurer. 1876, Jacob Emmel, chief; James E. Gullatt, first assist ant; Frank Doonan, second assistant. 1877, W*. R. Joyner, chief; John Rauschenburg, first assistant; Henry Gullatt, second assistant. 1878 and 1879, W. R. Joyner, chief; E. A. Baldwin, first assistant; L. S. Morris, sec ond assistant. 1880, George W. Haney, chief; Julius Stroup, first assistant; W. C. Reynolds, second assistant ; J. E. Mann, secretary, and B. B. Crew, treasurer. 1881, George W. Haney, chief; Julius Stroup, first assistant; W. C Reynolds, second assistant; David Gann, third assistant; ]'. G. Mann, sec- 284 History of Atlanta. retary, and B. B. Crew, treasurer. The last chief of the old volunteer fire de partment was Henry Karwisch, who served only a few months in 1882. From the report of W. R. Joyner, chief of the fire department, for the year ending January I, 1879, we take the following facts. The value of the de partment property was given as follows : Company No. 1 $10,825 •' " 2 11,460 " 3 H.ioo " " 4 2,650 " 5 3.5oo Hook and Ladder Company 10,100 Total $52,725 There were forty- six fire alarms, and thirty-two fires occurred. The value of property destroyed, including building and stock, was $205,700, upon which was an insurance of $132,000. At this time the waterworks system had been built, and 204 double hydrants were in use. The fire cisterns were kept filled with water in case the waterworks supply should prove insufficient. The report of the chief for the year 1880, shows the following facts : The department was composed of six companies — three steamers, two hose reels,. and one hook and ladder company. The Atlanta Hook and Ladder Com pany No. 1, located at 28 Broad street, was equipped with one truck, buckets,. axes, hooks and ladders, and two horses. Atlanta Steam Fire Engine Com pany No. 1, at 25 Broad street: one second-class Amoskeag engine, one two- horse hose-reel, one one-horse hose-reel, 1,200 feet of rubber hose, two mules- and one horse. Mechanics' Steam Fire Engine Company, No. 2, on Washington street: one second-class rotary engine, one one-horse hose-reel, 800 feet of rubber hose, three horses. Tallulah Fire Engine Company, No. 3, on Broad street : one second-class Gould engine, one one-horse hose-reel, one hand hose- reel, 900 feet rubber hose, three horses. R. E. Lee Hose- Reel Company No. 4, on Fair street. All the property of this company was sold under mortgage in 1880, and the chief advised the general council to give the company addi tional assistance, as it was composed of good firemen whose services this city could ill dispose of. Gate City Hose-Reel Company No. 5, on Foundry street, was reported to have one one-horse hose- reel, 400 feet of rubber hose and one horse. At this date the city had 221 fire hydrants and thirty cisterns. The membership of the various fire companies in 1881, as taken from the annual report of the chief, was as follows : Atlanta Hook and Ladder Com pany No. 1, 35 ; Atlanta Steam Fire Company No. 1, 43 ; Mechanics' Steam. Fire Company No. 2, 26; Company No. 3, 30 ; Company No. 4, 37 ; Com pany No. 5, 36. In his report for this year the chief of the department advocated the estab lishment of a paid fire service. The rapid growth of the city had made the ayl-liy/t iyiwmms^m* Municipal History. 285 duties devolving upon the firemen greater than could reasonably be expected from them without compensation, and the welfare and safety of the city de manded a more efficient service. In accordance with this recommendation the charter of the city was amended, under the provision of which a paid depart ment was created. The paid department was organized July 1, 1882, with a chief and thirty- seven men, three steamers, four hose- reels, one hook and ladder company, fifteen horses and 4,000 feet of hose. It was placed under the supervision of a board of fire masters, composed of the mayor, chief of fire department and the fire committee of the council. The first board of fire masters was composed of Z. W. Adamson, chairman ; Alderman J. H. Mecaslin ; councilmen, W. H. Brotherton, J. A. Gray, the mayor ex-ojficio, and the chief. The equipment of the department, as first organized, was purchased from the volunteer firemen at a cost of $12,110. The first chief was Matt Ryan, who was appointed to serve until July 1, 1883, when he was re-appointed for a term of two years. In his annual report for the year ending January 1, 1883 (Chief Ryan), we take the following facts: The entire force in the de partment consisted of twenty-six men, divided as follows : One chief, three foremen, two engineers, two engine drivers, one hook and ladder driver, two reel drivers, fourteen runners and one lineman. The total expense of the de partment was $26,815.64. There were 129 fires, and the total damage to buildings, stock and furniture was $551,403. During this year the Kimball House was destroyed, which gave an occasion where the department was put to a severe test. Although the hotel was destroyed, entailing a loss of several hundred thousand dollars, the fire was not permitted to spread, even into the adjoining property on the same block, and not a single life was lost. The committee on the fire department, in their annual report, bore the following testimony to the efficiency of the force for 1883 : " Too much credit could not easily be accorded Matt. Ryan, the splendid chief of this department, for his promptness, energy and thorough acquaintance with the workings and necessi ties of this service, and in our praise of him we would not omit to give honor able mention of his subordinates, who are always faithful and true." During 1884 the force was increased from twenty-six to thirty- eight men, and the total expense of the department was $33,900. The total number of fires and alarms was ninety-two; total damage to buildings, $250,590. July 1, 1885, W. R. Joyner was elected chief of the fire department, and under his able management the most gratifying progress has been made. His report for the year ending January 1, 1886, shows the cost of maintaining the department was $35,389; number of fires, eighty; value of buildings, stock, etc., destroyed, $147,053; insurance paid, $I3°,3S9- The cost of maintaining the department for the year 1886, was $34,764.89. The total damage by fire to buildings and contents was $33,123, upon which was paid an insurance of $29,328. 286 History of Atlanta. In 1887 there occurred 119 fires, and the total damage to property was $51,619, of which sum $49,505 was protected by insurance. The expenses of the department were $49,985.99. July 1, 1887, Chief Joyner was re-appointed for a term of two years. The foremen of the several fire companies are as fol lows: Hook and Ladder, Jacob Emmel; Engine House No. 1, T. W. Haney; Engine House No. 2, M. R. Murray; Engine House No. 3, W. H. Clowe; Engine House No. 4, H. P. Haney. The department consists of forty-seven men, and the monthly pay roll amounts to $2,770. The city waterworks, with 341 double hydrants, furnishes all the water needed in extinguishing fires, but in case of accident the thirty-one cisterns, located in various parts of the city, are kept filled. During the last few years the improvements in the Atlanta fire department have been numerous, and to-day the service is as near perfection as in any city in the country. Chief Joyner has proved an almost invaluable officer, and the high proficiency of the department is largely due to his indefatigable and in telligent effort. He is widely known as a model officer, and has taken a prom- inem-^p^rtiirthe several national conventions of firemen. ^Street Pavement. — Few cities can boast better paved streets than Atlanta, and when it is taken into consideration that in the beginning of the year 1882, there was not a paved street in the city worthy the name, the progress made has been remarkable. Prior to the passage of the act creating a board of commissioners of streets and sewers, the entire matter of street improvement devolved upon the general council. The act referred to was passed in September, 1881, and empowered the general council to elect three members, who should constitute the said board. The first commissioners appointed under this act were : John Berkele, M. E. Maher and William H. Venable. To this board was given full and complete control of all work of every kind to be done on the streets and sewers of the city, laying out and opening new streets, and the work of widen ing and changing the same. Under the operation of this board, during the year 1882, 891 feet of gran ite block was laid on Alabama street; 5,812 feet of macadam on Peachtree, and 1,274 feet of macadam on Whitehall, at a cost of $43,815 ; 47,034 feet of curbing, costing $16,564, and 25,758 yards of street sidewalk costing $16,- 852, while $11,380 was expended in street grading In 1883 3.92 miles of pavement was laid, at a cost of $130,090, of which about three- fourths was macadam, and the remainder Belgian block At this time there were 134 miles of streets in the city, of which only 5.25 miles were paved; 14.80 miles of curbing were laid in 1883, and 12.375 miles of side walk. On the two latter improvements $54,483 were expended. The following table will show the number of miles of pavement laid during the following years, and its cost, and also the same information relative to side walks : Municipal History. 287 Pavement. Sidewalks. Year. No. Miles. Cost. No. Miles. Cost. 1884 5.00 $142,650 16.50 $55.8o5 1885 2.30 67,994 5.48 14,694 1886 1.94 56.578 7.16 25,239 1887 1.86 5I-4I7 6.02 18,896 11. 10 31.16 Previous to 1884 there was laid 5.20 miles of pavement and 38.50 miles of sidewalks. Since the last report of the city engineer was made in January, 1888, three miles of pavement have been laid, and twelve miles of sidewalk. It will thus be seen that the city has af present (October, 1888), 19.30 miles of pavement, and 81.66 miles of sidewalk. The pavement is of three varieties: granite block, macadam and rubble ; all the principal business streets being laid with granite blocks. In 1885 the city charter was amended by a legislative act abolishing the board of commissioners of streets and sewers, and since the first of January, 1886, all the powers and authority vested in the said commissioners has been vested in a commissioner of public works, who is elected by the mayor and general council. M. Mahoney is the present commissioner. R. M. Clayton has been city engineer since 1879, and under his supervision all the great im provements relative to the streets, sidewalks and sewers of the city, which have taken place within that period, have been made. He is a thoroughly capable and efficient officer, and his administration of his important duties has been highly satisfactory to the people. CHAPTER XV. THE BENCH AND BAR OF ATLANTA. DE KALB county was organized in 1822. Fulton county was cut off from De Kalb in 1853. Previous to the organization of Fulton county all the business of the Circuit Court, of the County Court and of the Court of Ordi nary was transacted at Decatur. Both counties, De Kalb and Fulton, belonged to the Coweta Circuit. Hon. Hiram Warner was elected judge of this circuit in 1832. It is said that he was the youngest judge that ever presided in a superior court in Georgia. He was eminently of a judicial mind. In a case before him he knew no individual, but dealt out even-handed justice without fear, favor, passion or prejudice. He was all lawyer. When the Legislature organized the Supreme 288 History of Atlanta. Court in 1845, he was elected one of its justices. His associate justices were Joseph Henry Lumpkin and E. A. Nisbet No State ever had an abler Su preme Court bench than Georgia had when these three presided, and all Georgians admit that since that time the Supreme Court of this State has not been presided over by so able a bench. After holding this position about six years he resigned. In 1855 he was elected to Congress, having defeated the Hon. Ben. H. Hill. He refused a re-election. After the war he was again appointed, by Governor Jenkins.jtrdge of the Coweta Circuit. Under this ap pointment he served about a year, when he was again elected one of the justices of the Supreme Court, and soon afterward he was elected chief justice. He held this position until a short time before his death. He died in Atlanta a few years ago, at the house of his granddaughter, Mrs. E. A. Martin, although his residence was with his only child, Mrs. Hill, of Meriwether county. Hon. William Ezzard was elected judge of this circuit in 1 840, and served four years. At that time he resided in Decatur. He moved to Atlanta about 1850, and was the senior member of the firm of Ezzard & Collier. He was twice elected mayor of Atlanta, and, besides this, has held other offices of honor and trust He died in Atlanta a short time since, leaving a son and daughter who, with their children, are his only living descendants, all of whom reside in this city. No purer or better man ever lived here, and he had not an enemy on earth when he died. Hon. Edward Yancey Hill became judge of this circuit in 1844. He re sided in La Grange, Troup county, and was a very remarkable man. He was a brainy man and a sound lawyer. He was, at the same time, a brilliant man, and had unequaled social qualities. Everybody loved him. He ran once as the Whig candidate for governor, and was defeated. But he gained some little consolation in the fact that he ran ahead of his ticket. He died and was buried in La Grange many years ago. His widow was for several years principal of the Orphans' Free School in Atlanta. Judge Hill was succeeded by Hon. Obadiah Warner, who went on the bench in 1853, an^ held the first Superior Court in Fulton county in April, 1854. This court was held in what was then called " Davis's Hall," on the corner of Whitehall and Mitchell streets, over what is now Pinson's drug store. After being on the bench about a year he resigned. He is now living in Meriwether county. He is a good lawyer, but is very modest and Unobtrusive. He has never married. Hon. O. A. Bull succeeded Judge Warner about the year 1855. He was also from La Grange. He was a scholarly gentleman, a sound lawyer, and one of the most conscientious judges that ever sat upon the bench in Georgia. He died many years ago. Hon. B. H. Bigham, of La Grange, became judge about 1861, and served until a short time after the war. He was an excellent judge, and is now one of the most honored citizens of La Grange. He .represented. Troup county The Bench and Bar. 289 several times in the Legislature, and is now chairman of the executive com mittee of the Democratic party. After the war Hon. Hiram Warner was judge for about a year, as was stated in his sketch. In 1867 Governor Jenkins appointed Hon. John Collier of Atlanta, judge of the circuit. He very reluctantly consented to accept the appointment, as the salary was less than he received from his practice. After serving about a year he was removed by General Pope during the reconstruction era. The circuit never had an abler or more honest judge. Few men deserve more credit for their success in life than Judge Collier. Reared on a farm in this county a few miles from Atlanta, with scarcely any advantages of education, his uncon querable tenacity and persistency of purpose have made him one of the best lawyers in the State. He has achieved fame and fortune in spite of adverse circumstances, and now, in the evening of his life, has the pleasant prospect of passing down the stream of time honored and respected by all, and surrounded by sons and daughters, of whom he has a right to be proud. In 1868 Hon. John D. Pope, of this city, was appointed by Governor Bul lock judge of the circuit. He served about two years and resigned, moving to St. Louis, Mo. He was succeeded by Hon. John L. Hopkins, of this city, in 1870. Judge Hopkins did more to restore the reign of law and order than any other official in the State. As a judge he was eminently successful, as he had previously been and still is as a lawyer. The law creating the Atlanta Circuit was passed in 1869, so that Judge Hopkins was judge of that circuit, composed of Fulton, De Kalb and Clayton counties. Douglass county has since been added to the Atlanta Circuit. Judge Hopkins resigned, and was succeeded by Hon. C. Peeples, one of the loveable characters of the Georgia bar. He was a good lawyer, and when he died here, a few years since, he left not an enemy behind him. After the death of Judge Peeples, George Hillyer was appointed judge of the circuit. He came of a family distinguished for their mental ability as well as their sterling honesty, and most nobly did he sustain the reputation of his family while on the bench. He is now recognized as one of the soundest law yers in the State. He served out his term, but declined to be a candidate for re-election. Hon. W. R. Hammond' was elected by the Legislature of 1882 to succeed Judge Hillyer. Besides being a first-class lawyer, he is one of the most ac complished scholars in the State. After serving a short time he resigned. The three last named judges all resigned .because they could not afford to remain , on the bench, on account of the miserable pittance which the State allows her judges. Hon. Marshall J. Clarke succeeded Judge Hammond, and is now on the bench, where he is likely to remain if the people have their way. He is a bachelor, and perhaps can afford it. If ever a man was born for a judge, that 37 290 History of Atlanta. man is Judge Clarke. Modest, quiet, sensible and patient, he is, at the same time, firm as a rock in the discharge of his duties. The seven judges last named were all citizens of Atlanta. - And taking it altogether, it is doubtful whether any circuit in the State can show as able and distinguished a body of judges as can the Atlanta Circuit. Not the slightest stain has ever marred their characters or their records. The City Court of Atlanta was first established in 1855, and. S. B. Hoyt was its only judge. It was abolished, and the present City Court of Atlanta was established in 1871. The first judge was R. J. Cowart, who was well known all over the State. He was an old line Democrat, and stood high in the coun sels of the party. He was one of the shrewdest manipulators in its ranks. After serving four years he retired, and died soon afterward. He was suc ceeded by Judge R. H. Clark, who was one of the lawyers appointed by the" Legislature to compile the first code of the State. His associate compilers were T. R. R. Cobb and Judge David Irwin. The admirable code compiled by these three gentlemen reflected great credit upon its compilers. Judge Clark was succeeded in 1882 by Hon. Rufus T. Dorsey, who came to Atlanta from Fayette county, and who is a sound lawyer. Judge Dorsey soon resigned, and was succeeded by the Hon. Marshall J. Clarke, who is now judge of the Atlanta Circuit. Hon. Howard Van Epps is, at the present time, judge of the City Court, and is eminently fitted for the position. This court has jurisdic tion over all civil cases, except land suits, equity cases, and divorce cases; and in criminal cases, under the grade of felony. Its jurisdiction is co-extensive with Fulton county. The bar of the Southern States before the war was a grand and noble body of men. In their training for the bar the first principle inculcated into them was that a lawyer should be the very soul of honor. They shunned a "shyster" as they would a leper. With here and there an exception they were all high-toned, high-strung, honorable and honest gentlemen. Many of them, it is true, used their profession as a stepping stone to c ffice, but these did not often condescend to tricks and low methods even in politics. The Southern States and the en tire Union were indebted to the bar for such statesmen as Calhoun, Clay, Crit tenden, Marshall, McDuffie, Jackson, Polk, Grundy, Yancey, Campbell, Pren tiss, Mason, the Tuckers, the Randolphs ; and in Georgia, Berrien, the Cobbs, the Hills, Dawson, the Colquitts, Toombs, Stephens, Brown, Johnson, the Jack- sons, the Lamars, and many others. In this sketch of the bar of Atlanta it is not proposed to go farther back than 1852, just previous to the cutting off of Fulton county from DeKalb. At that time the bar of DeKalb was composed of Charles Murphy, William Ez zard, John N. Ballinger, James M. Calhoun, William H. Dabney, John Collier, L. C. Simpson, George K. Smith, John L. Harris, Benjamin F. Harris; Fred. H. West, J. W. Manning, Hezekiah Weels, Marcus A. Bell.T. W. J. Hill, John The Bench and Bar. 291 T. Wilson, S. B. Hoyt, Nat. Mangum, Samuel C. Elam, A. W. Jones, West Harris, Richard Orme, and a few others. Of this long list only John Collier, William H. Dabney and S. B. Hoyt now survive. Charles Murphy was a very able man and successful lawyer, and his abili ties enabled him to accumulate a very handsome fortune. His only child mar ried M. A. Candler. Mr. Murphy served one term in Congress. His son-in- law served two terms in the same distinguished body since the war. His grandson, Murphy Candler, is now a member of the Georgia Legislature. Judges Ezzard and Collier have been mentioned among the judges, and it is only necessary to add, in this connection, that each has represented Atlanta in the Legislature. To Judge Collier is due the credit for the establishment of the county of Fulton. John N. Ballinger married a sister of Judge Collier, and many of his descendants reside in this city. Mr. Ballinger served for a long time as judge of the Inferior Court. James M-. Calhoun was not only a good lawyer, but he was a remarkably popular man. He served in both houses of the Legislature, and was defeated for Congress because his party, the Whig party, was in the minority. He was four times elected mayor of Atlanta, and performed the mournful duty of sur rendering the city to General Sherman. He married a sister of Colonel Will iam H. Dabney, and himself and Colonel Dabney were for a long time law partners. His son is at this time ordinary of Fulton county. As such W. L. Calhoun is regarded as one of the ablest ordinaries or probate judges in the State. Hon. William H. Dabney married a daughter of Ammi Williams, of Deca tur, and a sister of the first wife of Colonel L. P. Grant, Mr. Dabney is a splen did lawyer. He ran against Dr. W. H. Felton for Congress, and was defeated by only a few votes. He now resides in Rome, Ga. L. C. Simpson was born and reared in Decatur. In 1852 he was a partner of John L. Harris, who was one of the most brilliant men of Georgia. He was a born orator, and represented his county in the Legislature before the war. Afterward he moved to Brunswick, Ga., where he became judge of the Brunswick Circuit. He died a few years ago. His brother, B. F. Harris, mar ried a sister of Mrs. Judge Collier. He also moved to Brunswick. Fred. H. West was for a time a partner of John L. Harris. He moved to Lee county before the war, and died there not long ago. Judge J. W. Manning was one of the judges of the Inferior Court for many years. He was afterward school commissioner for the county. He married the daughter of the late Edwin Payne. His son, A. A. Manning, one of the justices of the peace of the city, and his daughter, Mrs. A. P. Stewart, resides now in Atlanta. Every one in the city knows the late lamented Marcus A. Bell, who died not long ago. T. W. J. Hill was a partner of General Gartrell for a long time, 292 History of Atlanta. and afterward of Milton A. Candler. He had his faults, but he was a man of " infinite jest," and withal a good lawyer. A more whole-souled, genial, kind- hearted fellow never lived. He died as he lived, a bachelor. Between 1852 and the war quite a number of lawyers settled in Atlanta. They were B. H. Overby, Logan E. Bleckley, John B. Gordon, A. W. Ham mond and his son, N. J. Hammond, L. J. Glenn, L. J. Gartrell, Thomas L. Cooper, Greene B. Haygood, John Erskine, J. A. Puckett, C. C. Howell, Thomas N. Cox, Jared I. Whitaker, R. W. Simms, V. A. Gaskell, A. W. Stone, Judge William H. Underwood, B. R. Daniel, Thomas S. Daniel, Henry D. Beman, Mark R. Johnson, R. J. Cowart and George S. Thomas. Messrs. Overby, Bleckley and Gordon married three sisters, daughters of Hon. Hugh A. Haralson, of La Grange, Ga. They were law partners for some time, when John B. Gordon retired from the practice, the style of the firm then becoming Overby & Bleckley. Mr. Overby was one of the brainiest men and one of the best lawyers, especially as an advocate, in Georgia. Judge Bleckley commenced his career here as a bookkeeper for the Western and Atlanta Rail road Company, and a most excellent one he was. As an intellectual giant, a profound thinker and an incomparable lawyer and judge, he has no equal in the State. He is now the honored chief justice of the State, and in the opinion of most of the lawyers, is better fitted for the chief justiceship of the Supreme Court of the United States than almost any man in the country. General John B. Gordon, now serving his second term as governor of Geor gia, achieved a high military reputation during the war. His superb career as a soldier has overshadowed his career in other walks in life to such an ex tent as to cause the public to underestimate his ability as an orator, scholar and statesman. He is a born orator, and was so regarded when he graduated from the University of Georgia. Had he devoted himself to this line his silver- tongued oratory would have been almost as much admired as was that of Henry Clay. To-day he is the most popular man in Georgia, and his sway over the masses is unlimited. The practice of law has never had any charm for him. N. J. Hammond is a born lawyer. He has an incisive mind that goes to the core of any legal question or case which he has in hand. His mind, too, acts with wonderful quickness, and Judge Warner has been heard to say that Mr. Hammond was the only match in this particular for Ben. H. Hill. As attorney-general of the State, as member of the Constitutional convention, and of the Legislature, as a three-times elected member of Congress, he has won the admiration of the people. But the place he is entitled to by his eminent, mental and legal qualifications, is on the bench of the Supreme Court of the United States. Luther J. Glenn came from Henry county to Atlanta. He married the sister of Generals Howell and T. R. R. Cobb. He formed a partnership with Gen- %%f GWmams iBro NY The Bench and Bar. 293 eral L. J. Gartrell. It is a little singular that both of them were aspirants for the Democratic nomination for Congress in 1857. General Gartrell secured the nomination. Colonel Glenn was a man of very decided ability, but had too little confidence in himself. Had it not been for this he could have had any office in the State that was in the gift of the people. As a member of the Leg islature, and as mayor of Atlanta and in other positions of honor he always sustained himself well. He died a short time ago leaving two sons, John Thomas and Howell Glenn, both of whom are distinguished as lawyers. General Lucius J. Gartrell came from Wilkes county, Ga., to Atlanta, and at once took a high stand at the bar. As an advocate in criminal cases he was the peer of any lawyer in the State. Although he had been here but a short time he was elected a Buchanan elector in 1856. In 1857 he was elected to Congress from this district, and re-elected in 1859 ; but he resigned this posi tion and went into the army as colonel of the Seventh Georgia Regiment. He was at the first battle of Manassas, where he lost his only son, fighting ¦under his father. He was afterward promoted to brigadier- general. Since the war he has worked hard at his profession. He was a candidate for gov ernor in 1882, but was defeated by Alexander H. Stephens. Thomas L. Cooper was the son of Hon. Mark A. Cooper. He ranked high in the profession from the start, and had be lived would undoubtedly became the equal of any lawyer in Georgia. He was a partner of L. J. Glenn. He built and lived in the house in which Hon. Ben. H. Hill lived and died, on Peach- tree street. The time and manner of his death are both given in the chapter devoted to the history of the war during 1861. Dr. Hunter P. Cooper, one of the young rising physicians of Atlanta, is his son. Greene B. Haygood came from Watkinsville, Ga., to Atlanta. He was de cidedly a self-made man, and labored hard at his profession, as well as at any thing he undertook. He did more than any one else in the city to build up Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church. In point of fact he has always been re garded as its founder. He was the embodiment of old fashioned honesty and was very successful in his profession. He died before the war, leaving two sons and two daughters. His sons are Rev. Dr. A. G. Haygood and W. A. Haygood, esq., both of whom do honor to their father's name. His daughters -are Mrs. Boynton and Miss Laura Haygood, the latter now a missionary in China. Judge John Erskine came here from Newnan, Ga. He was in fine prac tice before the war. He is a learned lawyer and a scholarly gentlemen. In 1865 ne was appointed judge of the United States District Court for Georgia. His kind and sympathetic heart felt for the distressed condition of the people, and he did all for them that lay in his power consistent with his duties as a judge. Georgia and her people owe him an everlasting debt of gratitude for the many kindnesses he showed them while they were attempting to rebuild their wasted fortunes. He retired some time since from the bench, but draws full 294 History of Atlanta. pay under the new law. He is passing the evening of his days in peace, be loved and honored by all. What shall be said of the inimitable Judge William H. Underwood ? His character and career have always been suggestive of the old fashioned English lawyers. He devoted himself almost entirely to his profession, and it is prob able that he was the best read lawyer of his day. He was very successful and made money, but he cared so little for money that he saved but very little of it. He was unequalled as a wit, and anecdotes illustrating his wit have been published all over the United States. He resided in Atlanta only a few years during the latter part of his life, and died in 1859 in Marietta, and was buried in Rome, Ga., where he had lived so long. S. B. Hoyt was born in Blount county, Tenn., February 10, 1828. His father, Rev. Daniel Hoyt, was a Presbyterian clergyman of renown and a dis tinguished college professor. Young S. B. Hoyt was educated at MaryviUe College, Tennessee, in which institution his father was a professor. In 1852 he was admitted to the bar, and came to Atlanta about that time. Eor nearly twenty years he was one of the leading members of the Atlanta bar, retiring from active practice in 1872. After retiring from the practice of the law he was engaged for about eight years in the banking business, in the prosecution of which he was very successful. Judge Hoyt has cared but little for political office, but has served his country faithfnlly in those to which he has been ap pointed or elected. He was justice of the peace from 1853 to 1855. He was. the only judge of the old City Court. During the war he was commissioner of the Confederate States, a part of the time on the staff of Governor Brown. In 1866—67 he was city attorney. He was a director of the Air Line Railroad Company, and he served as State Senator from the thirty fifth district from 1882 to 1884. As a lawyer Judge Hoyt's forte lay in the preparation of his cases. He was a good pleader at the bar and before a jury, but as a court lawyer his main strength consisted in the thorough preparation he always made of his case before coming into court. He has always taken a great-deal of in terest in public affairs, and to him Altanta is in a great measure indebted for her present excellent charter, under which she has prospered since 1874. To sketch all the lawyers that have been added to the Atlanta bar since the war would require an entire volume. Only a list of them can be attempted, and doubtless many of the worthy ones have been unintentionally omitted. Fol lowing are the names of such as can now be recalled : John L. Hopkins, P. L- Mynatt, E. N. Broyles, W. T. Newman, Henry Jackson, Julius L. Brown, Jo seph E. Brown, C. Peeples, Henry C. Peeples, George Hillyer, Henry Hillyer, R. H. Clarke, Marshal J. Clarke, William H. Hulsey, B. F. Abbott, Howard- Van Epps, John T. Glenn, W. L. Calhoun, W. R. Hammond, Reuben Arnold, G. A. Howell, John B. Goodwin, W. D. Ellis, T. P. Westmoreland, John Mill- edge, James A. Gray, James R. Gray, Hoke Smith, Burton Smith, J. D. Cun- The Bench and Bar. 295 ningham, W. S. Thomson, Rufus T. Dorsey, J. H. Lumpkin, Porter King, Pat rick Calhoun, Andrew E. Calhoun, A. C. King, Jack J. Spalding, John T. Pen dleton, Samuel Wiel, Adolph Brandt, George T. Fry, Charles A. Collier, S. B. Spencer, D. P. Hill, W. A. Haygood, Ben. H. Hill, jr., Howell Glenn, Charles D. Hill, W. J. Spears, J. M. McAfee, C. J. Simmons, Malcomb Johnson, H. L. W. Palmer, J. N, Bateman, Thomas Finley, Thomas F. Corrigan, J. B. Red- wine, Hamilton Douglass, Robert Herbison, J. A. Hunt, Lewis W. Thomas, John M. Slaton, Tom Cobb Jackson, Arnold Broyles, Samuel W. Goode, Clif ford L. Anderson, A. H. Cox, J. W. Cox, E. V. Carter, Frank Carter, Charles A. Read, E. C. Johnson, L. H. Johnson, E. W. Martin, John S. Candler, T. A. Hammond, Hooper Alexander, W. T. Turnbull, A. M. Reinhardt, John L. Tye, W. W Say, John C. Reed, Thomas L. Bishop, Alexander W. Smith, C. W. Smith, W. M. Bray, E. M. Mitchell, Hinton P. Wright, Frank M. O'Bryan, Walter H. Rhett, Charles B. Gaskill, James W. Austin, Charles T. Hopkins, Alexander S. Hopkins, Frank A. Arnold, John M. Arrowood, Reuben Arnold, jr., A. A. Manning, A. B. Calhoun, H. L. Culberson, J. A. Anderson, E. A. Angier, S. Barnett, jr., Beck with & Simms, P. H. Bell, John S. Bigby, R. B. Blackburn, Walter R. Brown, H. H. Colquit, F. Colville, A. F. Cooledge, J. F. Daniel, M. DeGraffenried, H. C. Erwin, Frank Gordon, Frank L. Haralson, Z. D. Harrison, J. C. Jenkins, R. J. Jordan, J. L. Lawton, J. Mayson, W. T. Meyers, L. S. Roan, L. Z. Rosser, Silas N. Connally, Robert L. Rogers, R. L. Sibley, J. H. Smith, S. H. Tanner, H. H. Tucker, F. R. Walker, C. F. Baker and W. P. Hill. One of the first murders committed in Atlanta was the killing of Nat. Hil- burn by Elijah Bird, December 1, 185 1. The provocation was the fact that Elijah Bird's father owed Hilburn some money, which Hilburn wanted paid, and about which Elijah Bird thought the two were quarreling. Bird struck Hilburn on the neck with a knife, and from the effects of the blow, Hilburn died in about three minutes. Bird was tried and convicted of murder, and carried his case to the Supreme Court. The first exception in the bill of ex ceptions, was that no venire facias had been issued to the sheriff to summon the grand jury to bring in a bill, nor to summon the petit jury to try the case. The exceptions were, however, all overruled by the Supreme Court. With reference to the above mentioned exception the Supreme Court said that the course taken by the Superior Court, presided over then by Judge E. Y. Hill, was calculated to secure an impartial jury ; that it was far better that a citizen should be tried by a jury selected from men brought from their homes ; honest, uncommitted, unbought, unmerchantable men, than by the professional jury man, who was frequently hanging about the court-house, ready to be purchased for either side of a case. It concerned the policy of criminal administration that the judges of the Superior Court be sustained in just such a course as that taken by Judge Hill, in the cause then before the Supreme Court. The judg ment of the Superior Court was therefore affirmed. 296 History of Atlanta. The Supreme Court having failed to grant the relief desired, application was made to the Legislature, and a bill granting the pardon, which had been under consideration some time, passed the Senate on the 13th of December, 1853. The vote on the passage of the bill stood forty-one in favor to forty- one against it. John D. Stell, president of the Senate, voted in favor of the bill, and declared it passed. John Collier, member of the Senate from DeKalb county, voted against granting the pardon. The condition upon which the pardon was granted was that Bird should leave the State, and accordingly he went to Louisiana. Here he married a young woman, and carried on a plantation for some years. But on account of some little trouble which occurred there, his hired man following him out into the field one day after dinner, picked up a cane hoe, and struck him on the top of the head, and split it down to the ears, and left him lying as he fell, with the hoe in the wound. Death was, of course, as instantaneous as it was unex pected, and the slayer of Elijah Bird was never discovered. In April, 1855, the most remarkable murder was perpetrated that ever oc curred in Fulton count}'. The facts, as given in the confession of Crockett, one of the murderers, and other testimony introduced on the trial of John Cobb, jr., are nearly, if not precisely, as follows : Sam. Landrum, a countryman from Carroll county, came to Atlanta to sell his cotton. He sold what he brought for the snug sum of $600, and in the afternoon started home. Three young men, who were hardly of age, had been watching him through the day, and when he left, they supposed he had the money on his person. His route home was by the McDonough road, and about a mile from town was overtaken by John Cobb, jr., Gabriel Jones and Radford J. Crockett. Two of them got into his buggy with him and rode a short distance, when suddenly one of them struck him on the back of the head with a slung shot. They took him out of the buggy and carried him a short distance from the road, beat his head almost into a jelly, and robbed him of the pitiful sum of a dollar and a half, instead of the $600 which they expected to find. It was some time before they were suspected of the crime. Crockett struck out for his father's house in Carroll county, whence he went to Alabama, and was there captured by a policeman from Atlanta. Crockett at once told the policeman that he was on his way back to Atlanta, and made a full confession of the whole affair. He stated that he was induced to return because he could get no rest for his conscience, and was satisfied that his sins would never be forgiven unless he was hung for his crime. His father was a most excellent man, a plain farmer residing in Carroll county, having moved there from De Kalb. Both his father and mother were relig- ' ious people, and had taken a'great deal of pains with their children. After he was put in jail he was brought before the court, and was assigned the Hon. Charles Murphy, of Decatur, as his counsel. Colonel Murphy took him into a private room, and when he returned to the court-room, his eyes were wet The Bench and Bar. 297 with tears, as he announced himself ready for trial. The solicitor-general read the bill of indictment and asked young Crockett the usual question, " are you guilty or not guilty?" Immediately, contrary to the expectation of tvery body, young Crockett replied in a firm voice, "guilty, sir." Colonel Murphy then stated to the court that he had done his best to induce his client to plead "not guilty," but that he steadfastly refused to do so, and said that he had com mitted crime enough without adding the sin of lying to all that he had done. -Such a scene- was never witnessed in the Atlanta court-house either before or -since, nor in the State of Georgia. Colonel Murphy also stated that Crockett had expressed himself as believing that the only way in which he could get pardon for his horrible crime, was by being hung for it. The court sentenced him to be hung, and soon after, in June, 1858, the sentence was carried out. He made a written confession which was published before his death. He also wrote a letter to John Cobb, jr., who with Jones, was captured soon after, urg ing him to plead guilty for the sake of his soul, which letter is a singular docu ment, and can be found on page 672, of the Twenty-seventh Georgia Report. At the next term of the court the case was taken up against Cobb^ It was the opinion of most of the lawyers, that the solicitor-general, Thomas L. Cooper, made a mistake in having Crockett hung before the trial of Cobb, as it was thought that he ought to have been introduced as a witness against Cobb; but "Mr. Cooper, who was a very good solicitor, thought differently. Cobb was tried and convicted on circumstantial evidence, but it was thought by many of the lawyers that he would, in all probablity, never have been con- -victed had it not been for the fact that it was impossible to keep away from the minds of the jury the knowledge of the facts narrated in Crockett's confes sion. When the jury brought in their verdict, although Cobb could not have been without hope, his eagle eye never quailed, and there was not a tremor in his muscles when the verdict of "guilty" was read. He carried his case to the Supreme Court, but was refused another hearing. He was hung July 8, 1859, in the McDonough road, at the same place where Crockett had been hung, which was not far from where the murder had been committed. Cobb was undoubtedly one of 'the most hardened wretches that ever was punished for crime. Just before he was hung, the sheriff tried to have him see a minister. His reply was, " I don't want any of that d d sniveling around me." A preacher made a prayer for him just before the execution, during the delivery of which he simply bowed his head. This was the only evidence of penitence that he- showed during his trial and execution. After the trial of Cobb, Ga briel Jones's case was taken up, and under the advice of friends and counsel, and' with the understanding with the court that he was to be sentenced to the penitentiary for life, he pleaded " guilty," and was so sentenced. Shortly after he was placed in the penitentiary Sherman made his celebrated march to the sea.- Just before he reached Milledgeville the convicts were turned loose and 38 298 History of Atlanta. enlisted in a company by themselves for service. Jones and quite a number of other convicts fought bravely in a small skirmish with the Northern soldiers, down on the Central Railroad, but the Federals dispersed them. Jones is said to have escaped, and has never been heard from since. Previous to the murder of Landrum there had been committed quite a num ber of highway robberies in Atlanta, in which the slung-shot had figured. John Cobb confessed, just before he was hung, that he had started to organize a band of robbers, and that he had been induced to do so from reading the life of John A. Murrill. John Cobb's parents were very poor, but they were re spectable people. His mother was a member of the church, and according to the best information he could not have been more than about nineteen years of age.. Had he lived to take part in the war he would most certainly have distinguished. himself, for it is highly probable that no one ever lived who had more nerve. Jones's father was a good man, known to everybody in Atlanta. He was hon est and upright, and could always command employment up to the time of his- death. The hanging of Cobb was the last in Atlanta before the war. But if this was the last hanging it was not because there were no more 1 murders committed. On December 31, 1858, William A. Choice shot and i killed Calvin Webb. The provocation was that Webb, who was a bailiff, had ijji arrested Choice on a bail warrant for a debt of ten dollars, imprisonment for aj debt being then in accordance with the law in Georgia. Choice, however,^, secured bail, and need not have had any further trouble about the debt. Itjf was supposed that there the matter would end. This trouble occurred on thejw 30th of December, and on the next morning Choice met Webb on the street,?^ near the Trout House, and shot at him twice with a pistol, one shot takings effect in his breast, from the effect of which he died in a "few minutes. Thi^ murder created great excitement, and Choice was saved from lynching on|) ^ by the prompt action of Mr. Fitch, who took him immediately to the calaboose^ Even here he was in great danger from the mob, which finally desisted frog., their purpose through the influence of Colonel James M. Calhoun and otto,,. leading citizens. Jl'™ On January 2, 1859, Choice was tried before a magistrate's court and coj^ ' mitted to jail, whence, on the succeeding Sunday night, he was taken to MV* ledgeville. While in the penitentiary at Milledgeville he said that the in*; ** gence in intoxicating drinks had brought him to the condition in which he tl'**8 was. It was the almost universal opinion that the killing of Webb was an o> rageous case of murder. On his trial Choice was defended by the Hon. B, '' * Hill and other able counsel; but, notwithstanding this, he was convic 'N murder and sentenced to be hanged. His defense was that he was insanJ > insanity being caused originally by being seriously injured-about the he?> int nsifieTb \ k TU ^ ^ "^ """^ *nd which insanity' V intensified by whisky. The plea, however, Was of no avail The case V The Medical Profession. 299 taken to the Supreme Court, which affirmed the decision of the court below. Hon. B. H. Hill, who fully believed in the insanity of his client, made applica tion to the Legislature for a pardon, which, through his great influence, granted the petition. Upon the granting of the pardon, Choice, for the sake of consis tency, was taken to the asylum for the insane, and after remaining there a short time, was set at liberty. Upon the breaking out of the war, Choice entered the Confederate army as a sharp-shooter, and made a brave soldier. After serv ing through the war, he, a few years after the close of the war, died near Rome, Ga. CHAPTER XVI. ATLANTA MEDICAL PROFESSION. p A TLANTA MEDICAL COLLEGE.— The first movement to establish this ;as il college was made in 1845, but the first course of lectures did not begin until »||May, 1855. At this early stage of the history of the college efforts were made pjgto secure a site and to erect the necessary college buildings. 1«: The first faculty was as follows : M. G. Slaughter, M.D., professor of anato- dlWI J- W- Jones, M.D., professor of the principles and practice of medicine ; ;(taf.!esse Boring, M.D., professor of obstetrics and diseases of women and children; >>:* F- Westmoreland, M.D., professor of the principles and practice of surgery,' ,,,,,). E. Dubose, M.D., professor of physiology; G. T. Wilburn, M.D., professor jt,6;fsurg'cal and pathological anatomy ; J. J. Roberts, M.D., professor of chem- [)s!;ltry and medical jurisprudence; J. G. Westmoreland, M. D., professor of t8lgr.iateria medica and therapeutics, and dean of the faculty. yy*frThe nrst commencement of the college was held on Saturday, the 1st of 1 *';;!ptember' l8s^' at the city hall, where the lectures had been delivered through : course. After the conferring of the degrees, an address was delivered to ^graduating class by Dr. W. W. Flewellyn, of Columbus, Ga., after which Bat Jj«d eundem degree was conferred upon Dr. W. P. Parker, M.D., and M. H. >"j48liver, M.D., both of Atlanta. to®. ^The act incorporating the Atlanta Medical College provided that L. C. *'* ^ipson, Jared I. Whitaker, John Collier, Hubbard, Daniel Hook, John g0' ^Jarris, William Herring, Greene B. Haygood and James L. Calhoun, trus ted "l1 J md their successors in office, should constitute a body politic and cor- ,te* "je under the name and style of the Trustees of the Atlanta Medical Col- ^ letc. These trustees were empowered to elect such officersas might be '^ ,'Jsary, and they were to make such by-laws as might be necessary to carry 'wl"Cle fffect the principles of their association. 300 History of Atlanta. The Legislature, on December 21, 1857, passed an act by which the At lanta Medical College was endowed in the sum of $15,000 for the purpose of enabling the board of trustees to meet the liabilities incurred by them on the college building, also to furnish said institution with a museum and library, and for such other purposes as the trustees might, deem necessary and bene ficial to the college. This same act also provided that one student from each Congressional district of the State should be entitled to receive instruction during each course of lectures of said college, free of charge, the representative from said Congressional districts to elect the student. The sixth course of lectures commenced on the first Monday in May, i860, the faculty at that time being as follows : Alexander Means, M.D., professor of chemistry and pharmacy; H. W. Brown, M.D., professor of anatomy; W. F. Westmoreland, M.D., professor of principles and practice of medicine; Thomas S. Powell, M.D., professor of obstetrics ; Joseph P. Logan, M.D., professor of physiology and diseases of women and children; J. G. Westmoreland, M.D., professor of materia medica ; and N. D'Alvigny, curator of museum. In November, 1 860, the officers of the board of trustees were as follows :. President, Dr. D. O. C. Heery ; first vice-president, W. C. Moore; second vice- president, H. L Wilson ; secretary and treasurer, H. D. Capers. When the war was brought to the doors of this city, there were a large- number of buildings necessarily used for hospital purposes. Among these was the Atlanta Medical College building, and when General Sherman ordered; the destruction of Atlanta, it was of course expected that this building would. be destroyed with the remainder of the city. The fact that it was not de stroyed is remarkable, and the story of its preservation from the flames is worthy of perpetuation. The credit for saving it from destruction belongs to Dr. D'Alvigny, one of its professors. The doctor had been an old soldier of France. On the morning of the evacuation of the city by the Confederate forces, he was left behind, and was placed in charge of some wounded soldiers. at the college building. When it was at last, definitely announced that the city must be burned, the doctor set his wits to work to save the building from. going with the rest, if such a thing were possible. His first step was to gain. the assistance of the hospital attendants, and in order to accomplish this pur pose whisky was distributed among them without stint. When the fatal night. came for the destruction of the building, the doctor, upon coming to the build ing, found that the cots and beds had been cut and broken to pieces for kin dling, and that the straw had been scattered upon the floor. The time had come for action, and approaching the officers in charge, the doctor was in formed that the place had to be burned that night. He stated in reply that he had been in three armies, and that that was the first time he had ever seen sick. and wounded men burned without giving them, at least, a chance for removal. The officer in charge denied that there were any sick or wounded men in the m The Medical Profession. 301 building. He said that they had all been carefully removed by military authority The doctor then threw open the doors where his hospital attend ants had been placed, and who had been carefully instructed in the parts they were to perform, and immediately the appartment resounded with distressing groans and appeals for attention. The officer, after witnessing this unexpected sight, gave the doctor until daylight to have the- men removed. But when daylight came the danger was past. Sherman's army had commenced its southward march, and thus, by a ruse, was the valuable building of the Atlanta Medical College saved, to be again used for the noble purpose for which it was- first erected. After the war the first graduating exercises were held August 31, 1866, at which time there were twenty-eight graduates. The alumni valedictory was delivered by M. D. Sterrett, M.D.; the address to the graduates was delivered by Captain Henry Jackson, and a poem was read by Dr. Means. The graduating exercises of 1869 occurred on the 28th of August, at which time Colonel W. L. Mitchell, in a few well chosen remarks', presented the diplomas to the twenty- three graduates. There was one honorary graduate, Dr! William B. Miller, and three ad eundem degrees conferred, the recipients- being M. J. Daniel, R. A. T. Ridley and J. K. Ford. This college has always maintained a high standard of excellence among its professors ; has always had at its command ample resources, the best of talent and the most approved facilities for teaching the science and art of healing. The thirty-first annual course of lectures commenced October 3, 1888, and closed March 1, 1889. The faculty of the college at this time is as follows: A. W. Griggs, M.D., emeritus professor of practice ; W. F. Westmoreland, M.D., principles and practice of surgery ; William Abram Love, M.D., physi ology and pathological anatomy; A. W. Calhoun, M.D., diseases of the eye, ear, nose and throat; H. V. M. Miller, M.D., LL.D., principles and practice of medicine, clinical medicine, and dean ; W. S. Armstrong, M.D., general and descriptive anatomy and clinical medicine; J. S. Todd, M.D., materia medica and clinical medicine; H. P. Cooper, M.D., general and medical chemistry ;. Virgil O. Hardon, M.D., obstetrics and diseases of women and children ; W. S. Kendrick, M.D., venereal diseases and physical diagnosis; W. F. Westmore land, jr., M.D., minor surgery ; F. W. McRae, M.D., demonstrator of anatomy ; J. M. Crawford, M.D., assistant to A. W. Calhoun ; N. O. Harris, M.D., as sistant to chair of obstetrics and gynecology. Dr. W. S. Kendrick is the proctor of the college. Following is a table of the number of graduates from this college for the years given: For 1855, 32; 1856,40; 1858,39; 1859,56; 1860,60; 1866, 35; 1867,18; 1868,13; 1869,11; 1870,8; 1873,7; 1878,24; 1879,35; 1883,39; 1884, 48; 1885, 38; 1886,38; 1887,4s; 1888,54. The Southern Medical College was established in 1879 by Dr. T. S. Powell, 302 History of Atlanta. who, in connection with Dr. Robert C. Wood and Dr. W. T. Goldsmith, decided upon its establishment, notwithstanding they had no capital with which to carry out the idea. They were, however, so strongly of the opinion that a new medical college was a necessity in the Southern States, that they bravely went forward with the work and have been eminently successful. These gentlemen selected a board of trustees as follows: T. S. Powell, M.D., R. C. Word, M.D., W. T. Goldsmith, M.D., Hon. A. H. Stephens, Judge S. B. Hoyt, G. T. Dodd, C. M. Irwin, D. W. Lewis, A. F. Hurt, Rev. A. J. Battle, Rev. H. H. Parks, Rev. H. C. Hornady, George M. McDowell, M.D., W. W. McAfee and Rev. J. J. Toon. The first meeting of the board after the granting of the charter was held February 21, 1879, at which time an organization was effected by the election of Dr. T. S. Powell, president ; Rev. J. J. Toon, vice-president ; and Dr. R. C. Word, secretary. A building committee was appointed, consisting of T. S. Powell, S. B. Hoyt, G. T. Dodd, W. W. McAfee and W. T. Goldsmith, who were charged with the duty of selecting a lot and making an estimate of the cost of the needed college building. A lot was purchased on Porter street, and the procurement of the means with which to erect the building was in trusted to Dr. T. S. Powell, who proceeded to raise a joint stock company. On June 25, 1879, the following faculty was elected : A. S. Payne, M.D., pro fessor of theory and practice of medicine; William Rawlings, M.D., professor of the principles and practice of surgery ; T. S. Powell, M.D., professor of ob- -stetrics and diseases of women, and lecturer on medical ethics ; R. C. Word, M.D., professor of physiology, and lecturer on medical literature; G. M. Mc Dowell, M.D., professor of materia medica and therapeutics; professor of chemistry, (to be filled); William Perrin Nicolson, M.D., professor of general and pathological anatomy; W. T. Goldsmith, M.D., professor of diseases of children, and lecturer on clinical gynecology; H. F. Scott, M.D., professor of medical and surgical diseases of the eye, ear and throat ; G. G. Crawford, M D., professor of operative and clinical surgery; Lindsay Johnson, M.D., demon strator of anatomy. Auxiliary professors: J. F. Alexander, M.D., auxiliary professor of practice of medicine, and lecturer on clinical medicine ; W. G. Owen, M.D., auxiliary professor of physiology, and lecturer on diseases of the nervous system; G. G. Roy, M.D., auxiliary professor of materia medica, and lecturer on toxicology and medical jurisprudence ; H. B. Lee, M.D., auxiliary professor of obstetrics and diseases of women; J. C. Olmstead, M.D., lecturer on the genito-urinary, organs and venereal diseases; Lindsay Johnson, M.D., auxiliary professor of surgery, lecturer on minor surgery, and instructor on splints and bandages; A. J. Pinson, M.D., assistant to the lecturer on minor surgery. By November 1, 1879, the building was completed, and the school opened with sixty-four matriculates. The college has continued to enjoy increasing prosperity until the present day. The Medical Profession. 303: In October, 1882, having in view the enlargement of the facilities of the college, Dr. Powell decided to erect and conduct a hospital in connection therewith. At his suggestion the ladies organized the Ladies' Hospital Asso ciation, and held a fair for the purpose of raising means to establish the hospi tal, which was to be connected with the college. The fair proving a success,. a lot and building were purchased for hospital purposes. Afterward the Cen tral Hotel on Ivy street was purchased and improved to the extent of $2,000, and opened for patients. For some time the city patients were cared for at the hospital, which, together with other assistance secured through the efforts of Dr. Powell, was self-supporting. In July, 1888, the city patients were with drawn ; but, notwithstanding this, the faculty have greatly improved the build ing and refurnished it, and supplied it with every comfort and convenience. It is now managed by a hospital company, of which Dr. Powell is the president. In furtherance of the original design of the founders of this institution, which was to make the Southern Medical College second to none in any respect, Dr^ Powell, in the spring of 1887, procured an amendment to the charter authoriz ing the establishment of a dental department. According to the amended charter the dental department was organized during the same year. The fac ulty in this department is an able one, and the instruction is thorough and sat isfactory. There are in attendance, upon the second course in this department, thirty- seven students, and the outlook for the future of this department is very encouraging. The following branches are taught : Pathology and therapeutics, operative and clinical dentistry, dental and materia medica, mechanical and prosthetic dentistry, chemistry and metallurgy, anatomy, physiology, operative and mechanical dentistry. The present faculty of the Southern Medical College is composed of resi dent physicians of Atlanta, all of whom have attained high rank in their pro fession, both as practitioners and teachers. Brief biographical sketches of the faculty will be found in the concluding part of this chapter. The Georgia College of Eclectic Medicine and Surgery was established originally in Forsyth, Ga., in 1 839. It was afterward removed to Macon, Ga., where it was endowed by the Legislature in the sum of $10,000. The college remained at Macon until 1883, having, during its existence there, an average attendance of about one hundred students. While the college was at Macon some of the professors were Judge O. A. Lochrane, A. Oslin, L. Bankston, M. S. Thompson, Professor Cox and Professor Loomis. In 1883 Dr. Stephen T. Biggers secured a charter for the college under its present name at Atlanta, and it Was removed to this city. Here it has been in successful operation ever since. The doors. of this college are open to- women as well asmenjand the first lady gradtt&te was Miss Rosa Freudenthal, who graduated March 3, 1883. The college building is located at No. 48 Butler street. It is a two- story 3Q4 History of Atlanta. building, and is one of the finest in the city, Since 1878 the number of grad uates from this college have been as follows: 1878, 5 ; 1879, 10; 1880,7; 1881, 15; 1882,24; 1883,. 18; 1887,22. The faculty at the present time is as follows: A. G. Thomas, M.D., LL D., president, and professor of chemistry and toxicology; Stephen T. Biggers, M.D., emeritus professor of obstetrics and diseases of women and children ; John R. Borland, M.D., emeritus profes sor of the institutes of medicine; Joseph Adolphur, M.D., professor of physi ology and lecturer on fractures and dislocations; I. G. M. Goss, M.D., profes sor of the science and practice of medicine; G. W. Delbridge, M.D., professor of obstetrics and diseases of women and children ; William M. Durham, M.D., professor of principles and practice of surgery ; A. G. Thomas, M.D., professor of anatomy, descriptive and surgical; I. H. Hand, M.D., professor of materia medica, therapeutics and medical jurisprudence; G. W. D. Patterson, M.D., demonstrator of anatomy and assistant to professor of anatomy. The last course of lectures commenced on October 3, 1888, and continues until March 1, .1889. The National Surgical Institute of Atlanta is located at 96, 98 and 100 South Pryor Street. It was established February 1, 1874, by Dr. K.H. Bo- land and Dr. C. H. Wilson, who have had it in their charge until recently, Dr. Wilson retiring in 1887, and being succeeded by Dr. J. T. Renouff. This was the first institution of the kind established in the Southland it remains the only one that is now in operation. The object of this institution is to afford relief to those suffering from diseases and deformities which are to the ordinary practitioner incurable with the means at his command. There is also in connection with the institution a complete workshop, run by steam, in which the appliances needed in the treatment of deformities are made, many of them being of a new and original design, especially adapted to the cases as they present themselves for treatment. This institution has met with extraordinary success, having had during the nearly fifteen years of its existence, four thousand seven hundred and sixty; patients. The institution now occupies the building erected for its use in 1886, which furnishes a home for its patients, in which everything is kept in the neatest and cleanest possible condition. Nearly $100,000 has been expended in perfecting its mechanical appliances, and it is now considered one_of the most firmly established institutions of its kind jn the United States. ¦_ : >¦ Biographical. — The following are brief sketches of some of the most promi nent of the physicians of Atlanta, from the earliest times down to the present. It is not pretended that tnedist is anything likecomplete, nor that all of the prom inent physicians are included. It would have beea-impracticable to make either list complete, but it is hoped that what is here presented) may serve, in some degree, to represent tbe-medkal fraternity of Atlanta^ a fraternity-of which any city might be justly proudi! f,\ . ,< *;< >., 1 ,-. 1 'x-., <•¦¦ ¦ The Medical Profession. 305 The first physician to practice in this city was Dr. Joshua Gilbert. He graduated at the Augusta Medical College in 1845, and came here early in that. year. He monopolized the practice of medicine in "Marthasville" and vicinity, until December, 1845, when Dr. Stephen T. Biggers arrived upon the scene, and then the two divided the practice between them for a considerable period. The next physician of note to arrive in Atlanta was Dr. James F. Al exander, of whom a full biographical sketch may be found in the biographical department of this work. Dr. Hayden Coe was another of Atlanta's early physicians, having come to this city in 1850. Dr. Coe was a physician of high attainments, and was one of Atlanta's best ante bellum practitioners. He died here about the time of the breaking out of hostilities. ' Dr. T. C. H. Wilson came to this city in 1849, having previously practiced in Decatur, Ga. He also was an excellent physician, and had an extensive practice He died in Atlanta during the war. Dr. John W. Jones was born in Alabama. He was a man of fine attain ments, and at one time represented the State of Alabama in the Congress of the United States He settled in Atlanta in 1855, and was for some time a professor in the Atlanta Medical College. He secured a large practice in this city, and removed to Madison, Ga., after the war. He finally settled in Deca tur, where he resided until the time of his death. Dr. D. C. O'Keefe was born in Limerick, Ireland, in 1828. He came to America in 1846, and settled in Augusta, Ga., where he began the study of medicine, graduating from the Augusta Medical College. He commenced the practice of medicine at Pennheld, Ga., moved subsequently to Greensboro, and settled in Atlanta, in i860. During the war he served as a surgeon at Rich mond, and at various other places, and finally had charge of the hospital at Atlanta. After the war he again entered the regular practice in this city. He became a member of the council, was dean of the Atlanta Medical College, and was so prominently connected with the establishment of the public school sys tem in this city, as to earn the proud title of "Father of the Public Schools of Atlanta." He was a physician of high standing, and excelled as a surgeon. He was a genial, whole-souled man, and much more than ordinarily popular. He died at Gainesville, Ga., in 187 1. Dr. H. W. Brown was a native of Georgia, and began the practice of medi cine at Griffin. In 1857 he removed to Atlanta, and was soon afterward ap pointed professor of anatomy in the Atlanta Medical College. During the war he served as surgeon in the Confederate army. In 1865 he moved to Dallas, Texas, where he still resides, and where he is engaged in the practice of his profession. Dr. George H. Noble was born in Atlanta, February 25, i860. He re ceived his preliminary education in this city, and graduated from the Atlanta Medical College. He attended a special course, and had hospital practice in 39 306 History of Atlanta. New York City. He commenced the practice of medicine in Atlanta, as a partner of Dr. V. H. Taliaferro, and continued with him until the latter part of 1887. Since then he has been alone. He is a general practitioner, but pays- special attention to the diseases of women. He is a member of the State, and American Medical Associations. Dr. William S. Armstrong was born in Wilkes county, Ga., in 1838. He- graduated from the Medical Department of the University of New York in 1869, and commenced the practice of medicine in Washington county, Ga., where he remained until the war began. In 1861 he entered the Ninth Geor gia Regiment as a private soldier, and in 1862 was appointed surgeon of the regiment. In 1865 he moved to Atlanta, and has been engaged in active practice here ever since, giving special attention to surgery. He was elected. professor of anatomy in the Atlanta Medical College in 1867, and, with the exception of a few years, has filled the position ever since. He has been presi dent of the Atlanta Academy of Medicine for several years, and for the last ten years has been president of the board of health. He is a member of the State and American Medical Associations. James Austin Burns was born January 25, 1840, at Oxford, Me, and was fitted for college at Gould's Academy, Bethel, under Dr. N. T. True. In the fall of 1859 he went to New Haven, Conn., where he studied law, continuing his collegiate studies under private tutors. After being admitted to the bar in 1 86 1, and while preparing to return to Maine to enter the senior class at Bow doin, he was led by President Lincoln's call for volunteers to enlist in the 7th Conn. Vols., receiving a commission as first lieutenant. His regiment was as signed to duty in Sherman's expedition against Port Royal, and served in the Department of the South till the spring of 1864. Soon after the capture of Port Royal, he Was placed upon detached service, and was engaged in the siege of Fort Pulaski. During the advance on Charleston he was a member of General Stevens's staff. Subsequently he was promoted to the captaincy of his company. He was wounded at the battle of Pocotaligo. He settled in Atlanta, Ga., in 1868, where he has since resided, being engaged chiefly as a civil engineer. In 1882 he returned to Maine, resumed his collegiate studies, and, graduating out of course the following year, was assigned to the class of 1862. He subsequently pursued post-graduate studies in the departments of chemistry and geology, and recently received the degree Ph.D. Since 1883 he has held the chair of chemistry in the Southern Medical College at Atlanta, and has been engaged as a chemist and geologist in the development of the mineral resources of his adopted State. He has frequently contributed to the press, and lately has published several pamphlets on the geology and mineral resources of Georgia. He married, September 19, 1864, Mary Josephine Granniss, of New Haven, and has two sons and a daughter. Dr. H. V. M. Miller was born in Pendleton county, S. C, April 29, 1814. The Medical Profession. 307 He removed with his parents to Rabun county, Ga., where he received his education. He graduated at a medical college in South Carolina, in 1835, and completed his medical education in Paris, France. He settled at Cassville, Ga., where he became a member of the Methodist Church, and was licensed to preach. He participated in the presidential campaigns of 1840 and 1844, in which his eloquence gained for him the title of the "Demosthenes of the Moun tains." In 1846-48 he was a professor in a medical college in Memphis, Tenn., and from 1849 to 1865, he occupied a similar position in the Augusta Medical College. During the war he served as a surgeon in the Confederate army, and subsequently he served as inspector of the medical department of Georgia. He was an active member of the Constitutional convention under the reconstruc tion acts. In 1868 he was elected to the United States Senate. In 1869 he he was elected professor of the principles and practice of medicine in the Atlanta Medical College, and is now an editor of the Atlanta Medical and Surgical Journal, and has been for thirty years a trustee of the University of Georgia. Dr. J. S. Todd was born in Alabama in 1847. His medical education was received at the Jefferson Medical College at Philadelphia, where he graduated in 1869. He commenced the practice of medicin® at West Point, Ga., where he remained six years. He then located in Atlanta, where, for two years, he was a partner of Dr. R. B. Ridley. He is a general practitioner, and has met with excellent success in his profession. Dr. J. C. Avary is a native of Georgia, having been born in De Kalb county, May 9, 1856. His father was one of the most successful and promi nent physicians of his day, and the subject of this sketch owes much of his first practical knowledge of medicine to the care and training bestowed upon him by his father. In 1877 Dr. Avary entered the drug business in Atlanta with the view of becoming familiar with the materia medica while earning a liveli hood. After three years of this preparatory work he entered the Southern Medical College, from which he graduated in the fall of 1880, as the valedic torian of his class. He has since then practiced medicine in Atlanta, with the exception of short intervals, when he was engaged in studying surgery and diseases of women in the North. He was one of the founders of the Atlanta Society of Medicine, of which he was recently elected a lecturer on gynecology for the Southern Medical College. Dr. Robert C. Word, professor of physiology in the Southern Medical Col lege, was born in South Carolina in 1825. He came to Georgia when five years old, and was educated at the High School of Rev. James H. George. He attended a course of medical lectures at the Augusta Medical College in 1844-45, and graduated in 1846, from the medical department of the Uni versity of New York. He practiced his professsion in Rome, Ga., with emi nent success until the breaking out of the war, during which he served in the 308 History of Atlanta. Confederate army as surgeon, and later had charge of the receiving and dis tributing hospital at Griffin, Ga., at Macon and at Eufala, Ala. After the close of the war he settled in Atlanta, where he has remained ever since engaged in the practice of his profession, and since 1878 as professor of physiology in the Southern Medical College. William Perrin Nicolson, M.D., was born in Middlesex county, Va., Feb ruary 4, 1857. He was raised in the country, securing a High School educa tion. At the age of eighteen he graduated at the' University of Virginia, and attended the medical college at Richmond, graduating there in 1877. He served two years as resident physician in Richmond City Hospital, his services ending April, 1879. In June, 1879, he was elected professor of anatomy in the Southern Medical College, and came to Atlanta in October following, in 1881 he was elected dean of the faculty, and has since held that position. He is a member of the American Medical Association, of the Medical Faculty of Vir ginia, of the Medical Association of Georgia, of the Atlanta Society of Medi cine, is surgeon of the Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia Railroad Company, of the Richmond and Danville Railroad Company, of the Atlanta Street Railway Company, and is chief examiner for Atlanta of the Equitable Life Assurance Society of the United States. He is also consulting physician to the King's- Daughters' Hospital at Atlanta, and one of the surgeons to the Providence In firmary. William D. Bizzell, M.D., was born in Green county, Ala., May 31, 1850, and spent his youth on the plantation. He began the study of medicine in 1870 under his maternal uncle, Dr. D. H. Williams, of Gainsville, Ala., and graduated with first honors at the medical college of Alabama, at Mobile, in 1873. He served as demonstrator of anatomy from' 1874 to 1878, and then as professor of chemistry until 1881, when he resigned and came to Atlanta, where he was elected professor of chemistry in the Southern Medical College, which chair he continued to fill until 1884, when he was elected to the chair of the principles and practice of medicine, which he has continued to fill ever since. He is a member of the Atlanta Society of Medicine, and of the Georgia State Medical Association. He is also a fellow of the American Medical Associa tion, and is visiting physician to the Providence Infirmary of this city. Arthur G. Hobbs, M.D., was born in Kentucky, September 16, 1853. Owensboro was his home for several years, and then he lived at Louisville a few years. He graduated from Center College, Ky., in 1872, and after attend ing the University of Louisville three years he graduated there in 1875. He began the practice of medicine in Winslow, Ind., and in 1878 went to New York, and there took a degree in medicine in the college of physicians and sur geons. He came to Atlanta in 1881, and has been in successful practice here ever since. J. McFadden Gaston, M.D., was born in South Carolina, December 27, 1824.. #H t& The Medical Profession. 309 He graduated from the South Carolina College at Columbia in 1843. After studying medicine with his father he attended his first course of medical lec tures at the University of Pennsylvania in 1844—45, and graduated in medicine in 1846 from the medical college at Charleston, S. C, after which he practiced with his father six years. At the outbreak of the civil war he went to Char leston with the Columbia Grays, and was made chief surgeon of the South Carolina troops on Morris Island. After the transfer of troops to Manassas he was made medical director of the military department under General Beau regard, and served in that capacity at the first battle of Manassas. Subse quently, at his own request, he was assigned surgeon of the Third Brigade, South Carolina Volunteers, under General D R. Jones, and he served as sur geon during the Pennsylvania campaign. He continued to serve in important positions as surgeon on the field of battle, and in charge of hospitals until the close of the war, after which he went to Brazil, where he was tendered a promi nent position in the military service of the imperial government, which he de clined, but removed his family to South America, and for six years practiced medicine in the interior towns of the province of St. Paulo. In 188.3 he re turned to the United States and established himself in Atlanta. In 1884 he was elected to the chair of surgery in the Southern Medical College, in which position he has served with great efficiency. He is justly regarded as one of the most prominent and ^successful practitioners of medicine in the State of Georgia. Walter Andrew Crow, M.D., was born May 7, 1857, in Washington county, Va., and graduated from Emory and Henry College, that State. He then at tended a three years' course in the study of medicine at Bellevue Hospital Medical College, N. Y., graduating there in 1881. He then practiced medicine in Virginia until 1884, when he went to Philadelphia and took a post-graduate course in the University of Pennsylvania and Jefferson Medical College, and also availed himself of the best private instruction that city afforded. He came to Atlanta during the summer of 1885, and was elected that fall to lecture on physical diagnosis in the Southern Medical College, which position he has since filled. During the session of 8188-89 he commenced to lecture on the diseases of children, to which, in the future, he intends to devote his time. Dr. Benjamin W. Bizzell, was born in Greene county, Ala., in 1865. He completed his education at the Alabama State University. After teaching school one year he began the study of medicine in 1885 at the Southern Medi cal College. In March, 1886, he was appointed resident student in Ivy Street Hospital, where he learned to compound medicine. He graduated in March, 1887, with the first honors of his class. He then went to New York and at tended the College of Physicians and Surgeons, receiving the ad eundem degree nine months later. After serving on the board of health in the division of in- 3io History of Atlanta. fectious and contagious diseases for the port of New York for the summer of 1888, he came to Atlanta in the fall, and was soon afterward appointed lecturer on histology and pathology in the Southern Medical College, which position he still retains. Thomas S. Powell, M.D.,1 is one of the oldest and best known physicians of Atlanta. He was born in Brunswick county, Va., and is of Welsh descent. His collegiate education was obtained at Oakland Academy, in Brunswick county, under that able director, Professor J. P. Adkinson, and it was com pleted, with distinguished honors, at Lawrenceville Male Institute, then in charge of the celebrated Professor Brown, of William and Mary College. Dr. Powell was the founder of the Southern Medical Journal, established in 1870, and he still continues to edit and publish this periodical. He has been an ac tive and energetic member of the State Medical Association ever since 1856, and is also a member of the American Medical Association. His connection with the Atlanta Medical College terminated in 1866, and his friends almost immediately suggested the establishment of a new medical college. In 1870, in connection with some of his friends, he determined upon carrying out the suggestions, and the result was the founding of the Southern Medical College. After this institution had become firmly established, Dr. Powell became one •of the founders of the Ivy Street Hospital, and for both these institutions he still continues to labor enthusiastically and efficiently,. He also spends a great deal of time in the general practice of medicine, responding to the calls of the poor as readily as to those of the wealthy. Dr. Abner Wellborn Calhoun was born in Newnan, Ga., April 16, 1846. Here he resided until the outbreak of the war in 1861, when he entered the Confederate army — a mere boy, being but fifteen years old. He was a member of the First Georgia Regiment, and remained with it until the close of the war. He then returned to his native town and commenced the study of medicine. He attended the Jefferson Medical College at Philadelphia, from which insti tution he graduated in 1869. He then returned to Newnan and practiced medicine until 1 871, when he went to Germany and studied for three years in the medical colleges of Berlin and Vienna. In 1873 he located in Atlanta, and was elected to the chair of diseases of the eye, ear and throat in the At lanta Medical College. In 1874 he was elected a member of the medical as sociation of Georgia; was chosen its president in 1883, and held the position until April, 1885. Dr. Calhoun has devoted his energies almost solely to treat ment of eye, ear and throat diseases, and in these branches of his profession he stands with no superior and few peers in the South. He has been particularly successful in his treatment of diseases of the eye, and has gained a national reputation for unusual skill in this department of surgery. Dr. William Thomas Goldsmith was born in Greenville county, S. C. 1 A more extended sketch of Dr. Powell appears elsewhere in this volume. The Medical Profession. 311 Shortly after his birth his parents removed to Charleston, S. C, where he re ceived his preliminary education. He is a graduate of the Augusta Medical Col lege, and began the practice of his profession at Cartersville, Ga. At the close of the war he removed to Atlanta, where he has since resided, engaged in a general medical practice, but makes a specialty of gynecology. He is a mem ber of the Georgia State Medical Association and of the Atlanta Academy of Medicine. During the war he was on the medical staff of the Confederate army, and was in hospital service at Richmond, Va., Atlanta and Macon, Ga., and Corinth, Miss. He was appointed by the city authorities of Atlanta one of the sanitary commission of 1876, which body issued a large volume contain ing a valuable report by him, as chairman of the committee on " the removal of excreta and refuse from cities," Dr. John Thaddeus Johnson was born in Morgan county, Ga., June 25, 1845. He graduated from the medical department of the University of Georgia in 1868, and immediately thereafter entered upon the practice of his profession at Atlanta. While engaged in general professional labors he has paid special attention to diseases of the genito-urinary system. He is a professor in the Atlanta Medical College, and has also been dean of that institution. He is a member of the Atlanta Academy of Medicine and of the State Medical Asso ciation, of which latter body he has been secretary. Dr. E. J. Roach was born in Somerset county, Md., in 1833. He was ed ucated in Princess Anne, Somerset county, Md., and studied medicine in the office of Dr. N. R. Smith, of Baltimore, and in the University of Maryland, graduating from this institution in 1845. He first settled in Baltimore and practiced there one year, and in 1855 located in Atlanta. He was surgeon in the Confederate army during the war, served three years in the field as regi mental, brigade and division surgeon, but during the last year of the war was placed in charge of military hospitals at Macon and Augusta. After the war he returned to Atlanta, and has since been engaged in general practice. He has frequently served as a member of the city council, and in 1878-79 was a member of the State Legislature. For several years he has been a member of the board of education and the board of health. Dr. William Abram Love was born in Camden, S. C, May 16, 1824. He was educated in the schools of Camden and Russell Place Academy. His medical education was received at the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania, from which institution he graduated in 1846. He began the practice of medicine in Taliaferro county, Ga., where he temained until 1850, when he located in Cave Spring, Floyd county. In 1858 he settled in Albany county, Ga. During the war he served on the medical staff of the Confederate army, first in the field and later in the hospital. In 1870 he removed to At lanta, where he has since been engaged in practice; diseases of women being his specialty. In 1871 he was elected to the chair of physiology in the Atlanta 3i2 History of Atlanta. Medical College, and is now professor of physiology and pathology in that in stitution. He is a member and ex-vice-president of the Georgia Medical As sociation, and member of the American Medical Association. He is an hon orary member of the Southern Surgical and Gynecological Association; was a member and vice-president of the section of physiology of the Ninth Medi cal Congress, held at Washington, D. C, in 1877. He was, at one time, asso ciate editor of the Atlanta Medical Journal, and has contributed many articles of permanent value to the medical literature of the country. Dr. Valentine H. Taliaferro was born in Oglethorpe county, Ga., September 24, 1 83 1. He was educated in the University of New York, graduating from the medical department of that institution in 1852. He settled first in Coweta county, Ga., and successively in Palmetto, Atlanta, Columbus and finally again in Atlanta. In 1872 he was called to the chair of diseases of women in the Atlanta Medical College, and in 1875 was elected professor of the diseases of women and children. In 1876 he was made dean of the faculty, and in 1877 a member of the board of trustees. Upon the organization of the board of health of the State of Georgia he was elected its secretary and executive offi cer, which positions he continued to fill for several years. During the civil war he was surgeon in the Confederate army; also lieutenant colonel; colo nel of cavalry, and brevet brigadier- general. Dr. Taliaferro died in 1887. Dr. John G. Westmoreland was born in Jasper county, Ga , March 4, 18 16. His literary education was obtained at country schools, and at the Fayetteville Academy, Fayette county, and his medical education in Philadelphia, Pa., and Augusta, Ga. He graduated in the latter city. He commenced practice in Merriwether county, Ga., afterward removed to Zebulon, Pike county, and finally settled in Atlanta. He was elected a member of the medical association of Georgia, in 1847; of the Atlanta Medical Society, in 1856; of the Atlanta Academy of Medicine, in 1867, and of the American Medical Association in 1857. He was the founder and organizer of the Atlanta Medical College, in 1855, and held a prominent position in its faculty until his death in 1887. He was twice elected a member of the Georgia State Legislature, and served as a private in the Confederate army during the war. Dr. Willis F. Westmoreland was born in F"ayette county, Ga., June 1, 1828. He studied medicine in the Georgia Medical College, in the Jefferson Medical College, and the medical department of the University of Nashville, Tenn. He graduated at the Jefferson Medical College in 1850. He also spent three years in Europe, principally in Paris, in making himself proficient with the principles of his profession. He first settled in Fayette county, and in 185 1 removed to Atlanta. His specialty is surgery. He is a member of the Ameri can Medical Association, of the Georgia Medical Association; was its president in 1873, and of the Atlanta Academy of Medicine. He was one of the original founders of the Atlanta Medical and Surgical Journal in 1855, and ever since The Medical Profession. 313 has been a contributor to medical literature. From 1854 he has been a pro fessor in the Atlanta Medical College. During the four years of the late civil war he held the position of surgeon in the Confederate States army. Dr. John Milton Johnson was born in Centreville, Livingston county, Ky., January 15, 18 12. He graduated at the Kentucky School of Medicine, and the Atlanta Medical College. He settled first at Ramsey, Ky., in 1833, where he began the practice of medicine; removed to Fredonia, Ky., in 1844; to Marion, Ky., in 1848; to Southland, Ky., in 1853; to Paducah, Ky., in 1856, and to Atlanta in 1862. His contributions to medical literature were numer ous, and covered a wide range of subjects. From 1868 to 1872 he taught physiology and pathological anatomy in the Atlanta Medical College. He was a surgeon for three years in the Confederate army, and served for four years in the State Senate of Kentucky. He died in 1886. Dr. Johnson was a man of varied learning, and stood deservedly high in his profession. Dr. Willis F. Westmoreland, jr., was born at Miller, Ga., July 23, 1864, and is a graduate of the Atlanta Medical College. He has also taken special courses of study under Dr. J. Sotis Cohn, a throat specialist of Philadelphia, Pa., and Dr. Lewis Sayre, of New York City. He is a member of the Geor gia Medical Association, Atlanta Academy of Medicine, and the Southern Surgical Gynecological Society. He is lecturer on minor surgery at the At lanta Medical College. Dr. K. C. Divine was born in Jefferson county, Miss., in 1833, and gradu ated in 1856 from the University of New York. After graduation he served a year in the Flatbush Hospital in Kings county, N. Y. He commenced practice in Sharon county, Miss., where he remained until the beginning of the war, when he became a surgeon in the Confederate army, and served until the war closed. He then located in Canton, Miss., where he remained until 1872, when he removed to Newnan, Ga. In 1882 he settled in Atlanta, where he has since been engaged in a general practice, but largely confines his work to surgery. He is a member of the Atlanta Academy of Medicine and the Georgia State Medical Association. Dr. T. M. Darnall was a native of Virginia, and located in Atlanta in 1855. He was connected with the faculty of the Atlanta Medical College. After the war he moved to Griffin, Ga., where he died in 1886. Dr. S. H. Stout settled in Atlanta, in 1866, and soon after took a prominent part in the organization of the Atlanta public schools. He left Atlanta about fifteen years ago, and npw resides in Texas. Dr. N. D'Alvighny came to Atlanta from Charleston, S. C, in 1850. He was a popular physician and surgeon, and was connected with the faculty of the Atlanta Medical College. He was a surgeon in the Confederate army. He died in this city a few years ago. The first homeopathic physician to come to Atlanta was Dr. Charles A. 40 3 14 History of Atlanta. Geiger, A.M., in April, 1855. He was a graduate of the University of Virginia, and also of the Homeopathic Medical College of Pennsylvania. He remained in Atlanta but a short time, and is now deceased. The next physician to come to Atlanta was Dr. Barrington King, who practiced here only a few months, when he entered the Confederate army as captain, and never returned to this city as a physician. The next homeopathic physician to come to Atlanta, and the first to settle here permanently, was F. H. Orme, M.D.,1 in 1861. Dr. Orme commenced the study of medicine with Dr. J. B. Gilbert, of Savannah, Ga., who had been a stu dent of Dr. John F. Gray, of New York, one of the first to learn homeopathy from Dr. Gram, the first physician in America to practice according to homeo pathic principles. Dr. Gilbert settled in Savannah in 1842, and was the pio neer of homeopathy in Georgia. Dr. Orme graduated from the University Med ical College of New York, in the spring of 1854, and at once formed a partner ship with Dr. William H. Banks, the successor of his preceptor in Savannah. Dr. Orme became a member of the American Institute of Homeopathy in 1859, and has been a member ever since. He was elected president of the institute in 1886, and presided at the session of the institute held at Saratoga Springs, from June 27 to July 1, 1887. He has always taken great interest in the work of the institute, and is always ready to do for it any work to which he may be assigned. He has contributed largely to the literature of homeopathy, and being situated at the capital of the State, he has been enabled to accom plish much for the benefit of the homeopathic system of practice. Although there were one or two physicians in Georgia who adopted the system of home opathy prior to the date of Dr. Orme's commencing to practice, yet it is be lieved that now he is the oldest continuous practitioner of homeopathy in the State of Georgia. Dr. Maurice W. Manahan was born in Ohio, in 1859, and graduated in 1882, from the Cleveland (Ohio) Homeopathic College. During this year he came to Atlanta, and was five years assistant to Dr. Orme. He is a general practitioner, and has met with unusual success. He is a member of the At lanta Medical Club, of the Southern Medical Association, and of the American Institute of Homeopathy. Dr. John Z. Lawshe was born in Atlanta, September 1, 1856. He is a son of Er Lawshe. He received his early education in Atlanta, and graduated with honor at the New York Homeopathic College in 1883. Since that time he has been engaged in the general practice of medicine in Atlanta. He is president of the Atlanta Medical Club, and is a member of the American Insti tute of Homeopathy. Mrs. Susan Mary Hicks, M.D., was born in Howard county, Mo. In 1883 she graduated from the homeopathic department of the University of Michi- An extended sketch of Dr. Orme appears elsewhere in this volume. Education. 315 gan, and also attended a full course at Poulte College, Cincinnati. She came to Atlanta in the fall of 1883, and has since been engaged in the general prac tice of medicine. She is the first lady, graduate of a medical school, to enter upon the practice of medicine in Atlanta. The Atlanta Academy of Medicine was organized in 1871. On the 3d of January, of this year, a large number of physicians of the city of Atlanta, met for the purpose of organizing this institution, which was to embrace the inves tigation of all the departments of surgery and clinics. Regular meetings were held on Friday nights, at which there were usually present nearly the entire number of members, which was then twenty- nine. The first officers were as follows: J. P. Logan, M.D., president; J. F. Alexander, M.D., first vice-presi dent; J. M. Boring, M.D., second vice-president; N. D'Alvigny, M.D., third vice-president; R. Q. Stacey, M.D., recording secretary and treasurer; W. A. Love, M.D., corresponding secretary, and W. W. Judson, M.D., librarian. The code of professional ethics adopted by the Academy of Medicine was that of the American Medical Association, and the objects of the academy were to guard and protect the city from irregularity and imposture in the practice ot medicine. In the biographical department of this volume will be found sketches of some of the physicians of Atlanta, notice of whom does not appear in this chapter. CHAPTER XVII. education. IT would be peculiarly gratifying if it could be definitely ascertained which was the first school that was ever taught in Atlanta; this, however, is im practicable to learn. One of the first was a small private school, taught by Miss Martha Reed, who afterward became Mrs. George Robinson. Her school was located near the Georgia Railroad, and also near the site of Dunning's foundry. Here she taught about a year, a part of which year was in 1845, ar>d perhaps the rest of the time in 1846. In the spring of 1847 Dr. N. L. Angier came to Atlanta, and almost immediately erected a building for school purposes, known afterward as "Angier's Academy." In this academy Mrs. N. L. Angier taught school most of the year 1847, an(i in this building, on November 8, of that year, William N. White, a graduate of Hamilton College, New York, opened a school. The precise time Mr. White taught in Atlanta could not be ascer tained, but it is quite certain that he went from Atlanta to Athens, and there became a horticulturalist. 3 16 History of Atlanta. Professor W. M. Janes opened a schodl in the academy " formerly occupied by Mr. Adair, near the Protestant Church," which stood near the location of the present Jewish synagogue, and commenced teaching on the second Monday of January, 185 1. His terms were as follows: For orthography, reading and writing, $4 per term ; arithmetic, grammar and geography, $6; Latin, Greek and mathematics, $8. His second quarter commenced March 24, 1851. Mrs. T. S. Ogilby opened a school early in 185 1. Her school was located at the corner of Hunter and Pryor streets, where the Chamber of Commerce now stands. All the usual English branches were taught together with orna mental branches at the following rates : Orthography, reading, writing and arithmetic, $4 per term ; geography, grammar, philosophy, botany, rhetoric, astronomy, geography of the heavens, ancient and modern history, moral and intellectual philosophy, $6 ; waxwork, fruit and flowers, $10; music and use of the piano, $12.50; pointing and embroidery, $5. On January 26, 1852, Mrs. Ogilby having discontinued her regular high school, opened a music school, which she continued to teach for two or three years, when she gave up teaching altogether. Mrs. R. C. Leyden, a sister of Mrs. Ogilby, also was one of the music teachers of that time, teaching a class during the year 1852, and also one during the year 1854, the latter jn her resi dence on Marietta street, opposite the First Presbyterian Church. On July 28, 185 1, Miss Nevers, then recently from Mcintosh county, opened a school for the instruction of children of both sexes, in the house on J. W. Bridwell's lot on Marietta street. The length of time Miss Nevers taught in Atlanta could not be ascertained. Miss C. W. Dews opened a school for females August 4, 185 1, in the aca demy on Marietta street, formerly occupied by Mr. Wingfield, who had been teaching in Atlanta some two or three years. Miss Dews announced that she had been engaged in teaching in North Carolina, Georgia and Alabama and other States. Miss Sarah W. Peck was the teacher of music in this school. Miss Dews afterward became associated with Professor W. M. Janes, taking charge of the female department of his school in the fall of 185 1. On August 22, 185 1, Rev. T. O. Adair opened a literary school in his aca demy situated near the northeast corner of the Humphries lot. All those who were entitled to a participation in the poor school fund were credited with four cents per day for the time they were in attendance at this school. The tuition was payable at the expiration of the term ; but if paid in advance there was a discount made of twenty per cent. This school continued for several years. Some time in the spring of 185 1 the Misses Bettison and Daniels opened a school, which was located near Walton Spring. The second term of this school commenced September 1, 185 1. When it opened on the first Monday in Janu ary, 1852, the teachers were the Misses Nichols and Daniels. The length of time this school was in existence was not learned. Ag'bfEGmmans StBrolff Education. 3i7 The Atlanta Male Academy was opened in the spring of 185 1. The prin cipal of the school was J. T. McGinty, who also tuught the school during the second term, commencing October, 185 1. The course of study embraced all the branches usually taught in the best academies of the country. This school was near Walton Spring. Each quarter consisted of ten weeks. The trustees of this academy were Stephen Terry, Clark Howell, John F. Mims, William P. Orme, John Collier, A. F. Luckie and George Ginty. On January 20, 1852, this academy was incorporated by an act of the Legislature, the above named trustees being the incorporators. A majority of the trustees were given power to select a principal, and the principal thus selected was granted power to ap point such assistants as might be necessary. This school under Mr. McGinty did not, however, last longer than during the year 1852. Another school called the Atlanta Male Academy at first, was started by G. A. Austin, A.M. Mr. Austin taught one year, when Mr. Wilson, whose school will be mentioned next, went into the same building. Alexander N. Wilson, A.M., opened a classical and English school in Mr. Markham's build ing at the corner of Whitehall and Mitchell streets, on January 8, 1855. In January, 1856, Mr. Wilson moved into the building standing on the triangle surrounded by Peachtree, North Pryor and Houston streets. Here he remained engaged in teaching until June 6, 1863, when he closed his school and went to Savannah, where he remained until the fall of 1888, when he returned to At lanta and became principal of the Marietta street public school. While in Sa vannah Mr. Wilson was engaged as collector of revenue six and a half years; was appraiser of merchandise in the customs department of the government for several years ; was in the cotton commission business eight years, and was afterward postmaster of Savannah until 1885, when he was replaced by an ap pointee of President Cleveland. Atlanta Select School was opened January 8, 1855, by Miss E. S. Reid and Miss A. L. Wright, who had been successfully engaged in teaching at the North. Their school was in the basement of the First Presbyterian Church. It was designed for ladies and misses, but a few boys were admitted with their sisters for the accommodation of such parents as desired to send their children to school together in that way. These ladies taught three years, at the end of which time Miss Reid went to Alton, 111., and Miss Wright continued to teach one year more. She was then succeeded by Miss Camilla Wright, who taught the school until 1861, when she was married to a brother of Julius A. Hayden, and then gave up school teaching. In 1858 a movement was made looking to the establishment of a system of free public schools in Georgia. The original mover in this direction was A.N. Wilson, principal of Wilson's Classical and English School. Mr. Wilson made a visit to Providence, R. I., for the purpose of looking into the public school sys tem of that city, and upon returning to Atlanta interested a number of other 318 History of Atlanta. gentlemen in the movement. The result was that several meetings were held to consider the question, and at length at a meeting held October 6, 1858, pursuant to a call by the mayor, those friendly to a call for a mass meeting to be held for the purpose of considering the subject, met in the city hall. Mr. Markham was made president of the meeting and J. S. Peterson, secretary. The following preamble and resolutions were adopted : Whereas, Public attention is at this time directed with more intensity than at any previous period in our history to the importance of adopting a system of public schools that shall meet the wants of the State, and, Whereas, It has been suggested that a mass meeting be held in this city during the week of the fair, therefore, Resolved, That in the opinion of this meeting it is advisable that such mass •meeting be held. Resolved, That Thursday, October 2 1, be named as the day for holding such mass meeting. Resolved, That the chairman of this meeting appoint a committee of five to invite distinguished persons to be present to aid in devising a plan to be pre sented to the next Legislature, and to address the people at said mass meeting in favor of the same. The chairman in obedience to the last resolution, appointed as such com mittee of five, Luther J. Glenn, G. B. Haygood, John Collier, Sidney Root and A. N. Wilson to carry out the instructions of the last resolution. In the mean time, however, that is between this meeting and the 2 1st of October, a number of gentlemen joined with those who were in favor of this movement, and took part in their deliberations. By superior parliamentary tactics these latter gen tlemen took charge of the entire movement, directing it into an entirely dif ferent channel. They were not yet ready to have a system of public schools adopted in this State, indeed it may reasonably be doubted whether the public mind was ready for such an innovation. The original movers, therefore, per ceiving that they had lost control of the movement, quietly withdrew, and per mitted the whole affair to fail. They, however, stood ready to take hold of the next best thing -that might present itself to their consideration, and this was not long in coming; for those who opposed the establishment of the public school system soon presented the project of a female institute, which was heartily favored by those who had made the attempt to establish a system of public schools, upon the ground that anything in the way of education was bet ter than nothing, and particularly because they thought that if the women were educated they would ere long become the most earnest and most powerful ad vocates of a system of public schools. The stockholders in this enterprise held a meeting at the city hall on Tues day, July 19, 1859. Colonel A. W. Stone, Professor J. R. Mayson and others explained the object of the meeting, which was to raise the stock subscription Education. 319 to $10,000. That amount was subscribed at that meeting, leaving yet to be raised $5,000, $15,000 being the amount that was required to put the insti tution on a good footing. Some of those present were in favor of asking the city council to subscribe the required $5,000, and a report was drawn up for presentation to the council as a petition to that effect. Colonel A. M. Wallace read the report, but expressed the opinion that the council would not sub scribe. The friends of the institution' must therefore, in his opinion, look to other sources for the needed $5,000. They must look to independent action for the raising of the money. Accordingly five members were added to the stock committee, as follows : A. M. Wallace, J. W. Duncan, J. G. Johnson, V. H. Taliaferro and Margenius A. Bell. Afterward Colonel A.W. Stone and Dr. John G. Westmoreland were added to the committee. Colonel Wallace's prediction as to the result of an appeal to the council, if made, was verified by the attempt, which was made by Professor Mayson, who asked the council to subscribe the $5,000 stock needed to make the required $15,000. On the 1 2th of August an ordinance was introduced into the council providing that the council subscribe $4,000 to the stock of the enterprise, the subscription to be in bonds payable in ten years, with interest at seven per cent, per annum, payable semi-annually. The lot known as the "Ivy Lot" was to be bought with these bonds, and the institute was to educate ten At lanta girls, to be selected by the mayor and council. When this ordinance was put to a vote it was voted down, thus verifying Colonel Wallace's pre diction. By the 31st of August, however, the $15,000 was raised without any as sistance from the council, and the college building was erected on the corner of Ellis and Courtland streets. William Gabbitt was the architect of the build ing and E. A. Allen the contractor. It was situated on an eminence and com manded a fine view of the surrounding country. It was completed in i860, and was used for the female college, with Professor J. R. Mayson as principal, until it was needed as a hospital for the wounded soldiers of the Confederate army in July, 1863, when the school moved into the Neal Building, and there remained until the spring of 1864. It was not resumed in the fall of that year because of the siege and the occupation of the city by Sherman's army. On the 17th of December, 1862, the following rates of tuition were an nounced as being the rates for the ensuing year at this institute : Collegiate department, for six months, $36 ; preparatory department, $30 ; primary de partment, $24 ; one-half payable in advance. The above is all that can be preserved in this work concerning the schools established in Atlanta before the war. They were of course all private schools, and of such grades as were needed by the pupils of those years. Subsequent to the close of civil strife, and as soon as practicable after the people had re established their homes and had resumed their various occupations, the prob- 320 History of Atlanta. lem of the education of the young had again to be solved, as it always has had to be, and as it will always have to be, solved anew. The habits of the people, as a matter of course, led them to the re-establishment of private schools, this being the only kind with which they were acquainted ; and indeed had they at that time preferred the public school system, it would have been out of their power to have put it in operation much, if any, sooner than they did. On May 9, 1867, the city assessor 'made a report to the council of the con dition of the city, which report included, among other things, the number of manufacturing and other industrial establishments, the number of churches, schools, etc. According to this report there were then in Atlanta twenty-three schools, four of which were for colored children. From the fact of there being this large number it will be seen that it is scarcely practicable, even if it were desirable, to present a detailed history of each of these schools. However, brief mention is made below of the more prominent of these that were sustained by the people previous to the establishment of the public school system. As this history proceeds it will appear that the public school system absorbed a large number of the private schools, and furnished steady employment for a large number of their best teachers. The first school established after the war was a select school by Professor Wellborn M. Bray, June 26, 1865, on Garnett street. It was afterward moved to the junction of Whitehall and F'orsyth streets, where it remained as long as it continued to exist. In this school all the usual branches of a common Eng lish education were taught, and also the higher English branches and the classics. The terms at first were $8 per month for all scholars. The object of the school was to prepare young men for entrance into the University of Georgia. The number of students was generally limited to twenty-five. Professor Bray was one of the earliest advocates of the establishment of the public schools of Georgia. He graduated at Oxford in 1855. In 1867 his school was thrown open to the public, and he engaged assistant teachers. In the fall of 1870 it was divided into three departments, primary, intermediate and classical. Mrs. M. E. Robinson, then late of the Americus Female College, took charge of the primary and musical departments. The intermediate department was for boys only, and the classical department was for young men. Professor W. A. Bass was associated with Professor Bray in this school about two years. The rates of tuition were as follows : Primary department, $3 per month ; music, $5 per month ; primary and music, $7 per month ; intermediate department, $5 per month ; and classical department, $6 per month. This school was taught until the public schools went into operation, when Professor Bray became principal of the Ivy Street Grammar School, the first of the public schools to be opened in Atlanta. Another of the private schools, and also one of the most notable, was the Atlanta High School. The first term of this school commenced in September, Education. 321 1886. It was established by Professor W. M. Janes, his assistants being Pro fessor W. R. Jones and Professor J. A. Richardson. The latter gentleman was a graduate of Mercer University before the war, and after serving through that sanguinary struggle taught during 1 866 in an academy at Palmetto. Professor Jones was from South Carolina, and Professor Janes was a graduate of Mercer University. Thus all were Southern men. The second term of this school opened on January 7, 1867. The professors above named announced that they intended to furnish to the youth of Atlanta a first-class city high school. To this end they had purchased the Atlanta Female Institute building, supplied it with excellent furniture, made preliminary arrangements for securing a charter for the school, and also for the erection of larger and more suitable buildings. The Atlanta High School was continued until the fall of 1870, opening that term August 15th. Its faculty at this time consisted of W. M. Janes, A.M., professor of English and Greek; E. G. Moore, A.M., professor of Latin and Greek; J. A. Richardson, A.M., professor of mathematics. Reference to the history of the public schools will show that this school was absorbed by them, and two of the professors became principals of grammar schools, one of whom has been thus engaged ever since, and is so engaged at the present time. This is E. G. Moore. Professor Janes is now teaching at Dalton, Ga. Another school, established in 1866, was the West End Academy. Its board of trustees was organized some time during the fall of that year, and on January 11, 1867, they made the announcement that they had secured a beau- tifu^t in the vicinity of Payne's Chapel, upon which they were then having erected a large and comfortable building for the academy. According to the same announcement the academy was to be under the direction of Major Thomas H. Bomar, a graduate of the Georgia Military Institute at Marietta. He was to be assisted by the Misses Amalthea and Nannie Foster, both grad uates of female colleges. The first session of this institution began on January 21, 1867. The trustees of this academy were J. G. W. Mills, J. C. Hendrix, W. F. Harris, James L. Cogan, W. C. Moore, H. Marshall and J. S. Peterson. On January 15, 1870, this institution closed a prosperous term, the instructors having been the Messrs. Johnson and Miss Carrie Palmer, the latter being the teacher in music. The school was finally discontinued about the time of the opening of the public schools. An English-German academy was opened October 1, 1869, by Rev. D. Burgheim, on the plan of Prussian schools of the same grade. Reading and writing in both English and German were taught, and also the grammar of both languages. Other branches in the course of study were history, geography, composition, natural science, philosophy and mathematics. In all of these branches thorough instruction was given. This school was also closed about the time of the opening of the public schools. The Atlatita Female Institute and College of Music was started in 1865 by 41 322 History of Atlanta. Mrs. J. W. Ballard, on Peachtree street, in the house afterward occupied by the Hon. B. H. Hill. Commencing with eight pupils the number soon in creased to forty. In a few years the number so increased that larger and more commodious quarters had to be found, and the school was removed to the basement of the First Presbyterian Church. Here Mrs. Ballard had for assist ants Madame Van Den Corput, Mile. Van Den Corput and Miss Leila Cowart. When the public school system was established in 1872 this private school was- discontinued, as were most of the other private schools in the city, and Mrs. Ballard became a teacher in the public schools, remaining thus engaged until 1876, when she resumed her work as a private teacher of young ladies. Her school was opened now on Ivy street, near where the present Central Ivy Street Hospital is located. At first in this location she had about thirty pupils, and was assisted by Madame Corput as before, who was the teacher in French and drawing. In 1877 the school was removed to the corner of Forsyth and Church streets, where the Means High School is now located. In 1879 she removed her school to No. 173 Peachtree street, the house at present occupied by ex-Governor Bullock. Here she remained until 1882 when she removed to her present elegant and spacious building, No. 143 Peachtree street. This building was erected by a stock company which had been organized a short time previously, and which in April, 1881, purchased the lot upon which it stands. The building is a five- story brick, eighty-four feet in extreme width,- and one hundred feet deep. It contains fifty-three rooms, and together with the lot upon which it stands cost $40,000. The name of the institute, as it is at present, was given to it upon its first occupancy of the new building. At that time the corps of teachers was as fol lows: Literary department, Mrs. J. W. Ballard, Rev. J. J. Robinson, Miss Kate R. Hillyer, Miss L. E. Cowart and Miss Eva Prahter ; and modern languages, ' Mdlle. Camille Joly and Mrs. Emily Barili ; art department, Miss Kate R. Hillyer; music department, Professor Alfredo Barili, Mrs. Emily Barili; Miss Fannie Byrd teacher of elocution, and Miss Eva Prather calisthenics. The course of study was divided up into the primary department, the intermediate department, the academic department and the collegiate department. In the collegiate department there were three grades, the first being the highest and comprising the following branches : Reading from selected authors, spherical trigonometry and conic sections, intellectual philosophy, astronomy, universal literature, logic, Latin, French, composition and penmanship. ' In 1882 a kindergarten was added to this institute, which was placed under the care of Miss Hattie Glover. It was for children from four to seven years of age. For the academic year 1883-84 the teachers in the literary department of this institute were Mrs. J. W. Ballard, Miss Kate R. Hillyer, Miss L. E. Cowart, Miss Sina Harris, Miss Abbie Baker and Miss Annette Shackelford. The teach- Education. 323 ers of modern languages were the same as for the previous year. J. H. Moser had charge of the art department ; Alfredo Barili, Mrs Emily Barili and Miss Willie Howard were the teachers of music, and Miss Abbie Baker of calisthen ics. The domestic department was in charge of Miss Ada Cromwell. The total number of students enrolled for this year was one hundred and eighty, and there were in the various schools of art the following number of pupils : Music, eighty- three; painting, twenty-six; sewing, fourteen; cooking, twenty- three. The teachers in the literary department for the year 1884-85 were the same as for the previous year, except that Miss S. T. Phillips took the place of Miss Sina Harris. The teachers in all the other departments were likewise the same, and Miss S. T. Phillips was the teacher of elocution, which the year be fore had no special teacher. During this year Dr. W. D. Bizzelle, professor of the practice of medicine in the Southern Medical College, delivered two lec tures per week on science. The number of students in attendance was one hundred and sixty, and the enrollment in the schools of art was : Music, sixty- seven; painting, twenty-one; elocution, forty-four. For the year 1885-86 the teachers in the literary department were the same as for the year before except that Miss Annette Shackelford was of their num ber. In the music department Miss Carrie Mathews was added to the corps. The number of pupils enrolled was one hundred and sixty, and the number in the schools of art was as follows: Music, sixty-five; painting, eighteen; elocu tion, thirty- eight The teachers for the year 1886-87 were as follows: Mrs. J. W. Ballard, prin cipal; in the literary department, Miss Kate R. Hillyer, Miss Caroline D. Mich- ener, Miss Lucy Magee and Mrs. Mamie Pope; modern languages, Mdlle. T. Anderson Gagnier and'Mrs. Emily Barili; kindergarten, Miss Louisa E. Hoff man; art, William Lycett ; music, Alfredo Barili, Mrs. Emily Barili and Miss Willie Howard ; elocution, Miss Lucy Magee ; calisthenics, Miss Carrie Fra- ser; domestic department, Mrs. Mary J. Smith, and plain sewing and fancy work, Miss Carrie Fraser. The number of pupils in attendance this year was one hundred and forty-six, and in the schools of art the numbers were, in mu sic, forty-seven ; painting, twenty and elocution, thirty-one. For the year 1 887-1 888 the teachers in the literary department were the same as the year before except that Miss Kate R. Hillyer was absent. In mod ern languages Mrs. Constantine Sternberg took the place of Mrs. Barili. The music department had the following teachers: Mr. and Mrs. Constantine Stern* berg, Miss Leonora Schumann and Miss Louise Romare. Both the elocution and calisthenic departments were under the charge of Miss Lucy Magee, and the domestic department in charge of Mrs. Mary Smith. The number of stu dents in attendance was one hundred and twenty-three, and in the schools of art the numbers were, in music, sixty ; painting, thirteen and elocution, thirty- seven. 324 History of Atlanta. For the current year, 1888-89, the teachers in the literary department are the same as for the previous year; in modern languages, Mdlle. E. H. Senegas and Mrs. Constantine Sternberg ; music department the same as before ; art, Mdlle. E. H. Senegas; elocution, Miss Lucy Magee; stenography, Miss Harrie Fumade; calisthenics, Miss Lucy Magee; domestic department, Miss P. S. M. McCravy. The total number of students enrolled was one hundred and two ; in the music department, ninety-two; elocution, thirty; French, thirty-eight, and painting, twelve. / The Atlanta Literary1 Femalp Institute began its first term on the 1st of July, 1 87 1. The superintendent of the institute was Mr. Patillo, and Mrs. Patillo was the instructress in the aft department. The term had opened with six pu pils, but during the term eighty-one had matriculated. The term closed July 1, and during the succeeding summer Professor A J. Haile and Mrs. Haile, of the Memphis Female Seminary, succeeded Mr. and Mrs. Patillo. Professor Haile changed the name of the institute to "The North Georgia Female Col lege." This school was located on North Ivy street between Wheat and Line streets. It opened for the fall term on the 4th of September. During the sum mer previous Professor Haile expended about $1,800 in fitting up the school' grounds, buildings and rooms, in order to have a comfortable and commodious school- house. Professor Haile himself was the principal of this college, and his assistants were as follows : Mrs. Annie D. Haile and Mrs. C. J. Brown in the literary department ; Miss Carrie Huiard in French, and Miss Ovie Ver- dery in music. On the 25th of September Jesse M. Goss became professor of Latin in this institution. This school, notwithstanding the expense and labor put upon it by Professor Haile, had but a brief existence. The public school system having been successfully established, and being able to offer cheaper instruction, if not better, attracted most of the scholars from the school, and as a consequence the North Georgia Female College ceased to exist. Other private schools in existence about the time of the opening of the public schools were the following: Miss Fannie A. Holmes's school, which was taught in the basement of Trinity Church. Professor O. Rockwell's school on Pryor street near Wesley Chapel. Washington street female school, under the management of Miss Tallulah Ellis, then recently from South Carolina. During a portion of the time she was assisted by Mrs. McCandless. Miss C. Taylor had been teaching a select school for young ladies for a long time when the public schools were opened. The eleventh session of this school com menced on the 28th of August, T 87 1 Instruction was given in all branches of a liberal education, and also /in Latin and French. The Starrs School for Colored \Children. — It was stated above that the assessor's report made to the city council, May 9, 1867, enumerated four schools for colored children.^ One of these was that which afterward was known as the Storrs School. It was established in 1866 by the American Mis- %' by Ban stmt Doris** / .0 ZH '& 00 0 Gram. Gram. \ ear Ending. .0 c tu _ PQ tD0 c "o 0 .c u en i- • OO 0 .c u CD tnO0 in 0 874 " " 1875 " 1876 " " 1877... " 1878 $14 94 15 00 15 74 15 21 13 45 12 01 $20 16 18 29 20 00 19 67 16 77 13 95 13 73 12 87 13 32 10 83 11 18 11 12 11 62 13 69 9 63 1 1 20 $24,619 67 49,956 00 53,862 00 49,458 00 47,174 00 35,662 00 36,313 00 38,083 00 51,073 00 45,803 00 53,137 00 58,665 00 63,618 00 76,305 00 61,658 00 78,498 00 $40,851 00 39,117 00 38,250 00 37,849 00 30,787 00 33,295 00 33,177 00 42,645 00 43,394 00 $95,000 00 95,000 00 95,000 00 ¦¦ 1879 10 12 95,000 00 " 1880 100,000 00 " 1881... . January 1, 1883 " 1884 9 13 100,000 00 100,000 00 125,000 00 " 1885 10 38 9 02 8 89 8 21 125,000 00 " 1886... 50,291 00 53,862 00 57,517 00 150,000 00 " 1887... 175,000 00 " 1888 200,000 oo1 Atlanta University. — This institution is located in the western part of the city of Atlanta, at the west end of West Mitchell street. Here the trust ees own sixty acres of land, upon which are four university buildings: viz., two dormitories, the "North Hall," the "South Hall," "Stone Hall," and the "Knowles Industrial Building." This institution is one of the results of the general movement for the education of the newly enfranchised and densely ignorant colored race, which was started immediately after the close of the war 1 The property included in this $200,000 embraces a new grammar school building on the boulevard, near the intersection of Erwin street. This building is known as the Boulevard Grammar School. It is of brick and stone, two and a half stories high, and cost about $20,- 000. A new building was erected on Mitchell street, near Washington street, in 1888, known as the "Girl's High School," which is three and a half stories high, the upper story being a hall for public occasions. This building is also of brick and stone, and cost $40,000. The build ing formerly used as a girls' high school building was at the same time remodeled for a boys' high school building, at a cost of $1,000. 352 History of Atlanta. by the Freedman's and numerous other Northern aid societies. The most prominent of these societies was the American Missionary Association, which for several years supported nearly one hundred teachers in Georgia. These teachers and the officers of the Freedman's Bureau and of the American Mis sionary Association soon both saw and felt the necessity for higher education for the blacks, and Atlanta, on account of its central and healthful location, was selected as the best place for such a school. In order to crystalize this sentiment into a fact, a board of trustees was organized in October, 1867, and a charter was granted by the Superior Court of the county. This board of trustees was as follows : E. A. Ware, A.M., William Jennings, James M. Willis, James Atkins, A.M., Rev. Joseph Wood, J. B. Fuller, Charles H. Morgan and Rev. C. W. Francis, A.M., all of Atlanta; and Rev. George Whipple, D.D., and Rev. E. P. Smith, A.M., of New York City, and John A. Rockwell of Macon. Money was secured from the Freedman's Bureau and from other sources, and the present site of nearly sixty acres of land beautifully situated in the western part of the city was purchased. The petition for the incorporation of the Atlanta University was presented to the Fulton County Superior Court on the 15th of October, 1867, and was signed by George Whipple, Edward P. Smith, E. M. Cravath, James Atkins, J. B. Fuller, William Jennings, John A. Rockwell, Joseph Wood, Edmund A. Ware, James S. Dunning and Frederick Ayer. A majority of these petition ers resided in Fulton county. The order of the court, in response to their pe tition, was granted on the same day the petition was presented to the court. It was to the effect that they, having petitioned to be incorporated and made a body politic, under the name of " the trustees of the Atlanta University," and publication having been made as by law required, and there appearing no objection thereto, it was ordered and adjudged by the court that said parties together with such other persons as now are or may hereafter be associated with them be, and they are hereby incorporated, and to be located in or near Atlanta. North Hall was erected in 1869, the corner-stone being laid in June, the building being erected in the summer, and being occupied by the school in October. It is a plain, four-story brick building, containing as first erected, sleeping rooms for about forty pupils, and also a parlor, dining-room, kitchen, etc. It was designed as a dormitory for girls, but during the first year it fur nished accommodations for the entire school. Great inconvenience resulted from this arrangement, and another building, "South Hall," was erected in 1870, being completed in August of that year. This building is considerably larger than the former one, containing sleeping rooms for about sixty boys, be sides study halls and recitation rooms for the grammar school students. There is also in the first story of this building a reading-room and a bookstore for the sale of text books, stationery, etc. Education. 353 Stone Hall was erected in 1882 by means of funds received as a gift from Mrs. Valeria G. Stone, of Maiden, Mass. It stands between North Hall and South Hall, and contains the chapel and library, school- room, recitation rooms and lecture rooms for the more advanced pupils, the philosophical and chemi cal laboratory, etc. The Knowles Industrial building was erected in 1884, for the use of the mechanical department. It is a memorial of the late L. J. Knowles, of Wor cester, Mass., his widow having appropriated from his estate $6,000 for its erection. The building is of brick, 100 by 44 feet, and three stories high. One room in this building is furnished with thirty carpenter's benches, each thor oughly fitted up with tools. In another room are twelve wood-turning lathes, run by steam. A large forge room has been added recently, and twelve forges and anvils have been in use during the year 1887-88. A large room has also been fitted up for mechanical drawing, and has been in use since January, 1888. The history of this institution is of great interest and value, furnishing as it does, a partial solution of the question of the possibility of the education of the colored race. It has been demonstrated by the experience of this university that some individuals of that race can attain to a certain elevation ; whether they can reach the great elevations attained by the greatest minds of the Gre cian, the Roman, the English or the American nations, can only be solved by generations far distant in the future. Each generation, as it comes upon the stage of action, can only perform its small proportion of duty. As will be seen later in this sketch, the professors who have had the responsibilities resting upon them, and the students who have attended here, have performed their several parts to the best of their ability. The reports of the various State boards of examiners are relied upon to sustain this statement. The school opened in October, 1869, with the following faculty: E. A. Ware, A.M., Thomas N. Chase, A.M., Mrs. Thomas N. Chase, Mrs. Lucy E. Case, Miss Fannie Gleason, Miss Carrie Gordon and Miss Lucia A. Kingman. The number of students that attended the first year was sixty- two males and twenty-seven females fifty-six of whom were boarders and thirty-three day scholars. The departments which were in operation that year were the pre paratory and the normal, and a beginning was made in the agricultural depart ment. About five acres of land were put under cultivation. The Normal School afforded an opportunity to gain practice in teaching, which was one of the main objects of the university. The theological class was opened in October, 1870, but in this department, so far as the institution itself was concerned, great care was taken to avoid sec tarian bias, though different denominations were offered the privilege of ap pointing lecturers to present their views on controverted topics. During the year 1870-71 there were three students in this department. In the other de partments the numbers in attendance were as follows : Senior class, 1 ; middle 45 354 History of Atlanta. class, 26; junior class, 38; English class, 105; total number, 170. This num ber was so large that, as stated above, it was at once decided to erect another building, the result being that South Hall was erected in 1870, toward the erection of which $3,000 was raised in Atlanta. The trustees for the year 1870-71 were as follows: E. A. Ware, A.M., president; Rev. C. W. Francis, secretary; Thomas N. Chase, A. M,, treasurer; William Jennings, James Atkins, A.M., Rev. Joseph Wood, J. B. Fuller and Charles H. Morgan, all of Atlanta ; and the Revs. George Whipple, A.M., E, P. Smith, A.M., and E. M. Cravath, A.M., all of New York, and John A. Rock well of Macon. The faculty for the year 1870-71 was the same as for the previous year, except that Miss Carrie Gordon was not a member of it, and that Miss C. M. Tarbell, Miss Mary R. Pomeroy were, and E. K. Jencks was steward and gardener. For the year 1871-72 the trustees were increased in number by the addi tion of John Rice of Atlanta, and the Rev. William J. White of Augusta, its officers remaining the same. The faculty for that year was E. A. Ware, A.M., Thomas N. Chase, A.M., John A. Rockwell, Mrs. Thomas N. Chase, Mrs. Lucy E. Case, Miss Emma C. Ware, Mrs. Jennie S. Spencer, Miss Julia A. Alden. Miss Alden was teacher of music. In October, 1872, the college department was opened, twelve of the six teen seniors of the previous year in the preparatory department, becoming the freshman class in this department. The board of trustees remained unchanged, and the faculty was as follows: Edmund A. Ware, A.M., president and professor of history; Thomas N. Chase, A.M., professor of Greek ; Rev. George W. Walker, A.M., professor of math ematics ; Myron H. Savage, Mrs. Thomas N. Chase, Mrs. Lucy E. Case, Miss Emma C. Ware, Miss Carrie Gordon, Mrs. George W. Walker, Miss Lucy H. Sherman, Miss Mattie A. Gerrish. Miss Gerrish was teacher of music and Mrs, Edmund A. Ware was matron. In 1873 the board of trustees was enlarged by the addition of Rev.Cyrus W. Francis, A.M., Thomas N. Chase, A.M., and Rev. E. E. Rogers, all of Atlanta, and the officers of the board remained the same as the previous year, except that Wdliam L. Bristoll became treasurer. The faculty was as follows: Ed mund A. Ware, A.M., president and professor of history ; Thomas N. Chase, A.M., professor of Greek ; Rev. George W. Walker, A.M., professor of math ematics; William M. Bristoll, A.M., professor of Latin; Rev. Cyrus W. Francis, A.M., professor of theology; William L. Clark, Mrs. Lucy E. Case, Miss Em ma C. Ware, Mrs. George W. Walker, Mrs. William M. Bristoll, B.S., Miss Laura I. Scott, Miss Fannie F Ford and Miss Mattie A. Gerrish, the latter be ing teacher of music. Mrs. Edmund A. Ware was matron. The number of students in the various departments was as follows : College Education. 355 department, sophomores, 6; freshmen, 7; preparatory department, 51; theo logical course, 4 ; higher normal course, 38 ; normal course, 91 ; total number, 197. The course of study for the sophomore class was: Greek, select orations of Demosthenes, the Prometheus of ^Eschylus, Latin, odes of Horace, Tac itus, English literature and solid and spherical geometry, trigonometry and surveying. The Legislature of the State at its session of 1874 almost unanimously passed an act making an annual appropriation of $8,000 to the institution, on the con dition that the board of visitors from the State university should also visit this school, that the money should not be paid until three commissioners (who the first year were Chancellor A. A. Lipscomb, D.D., Professor William Le Roy Broun, A.M., and Professor William L. Mitchell, A.M.), members of the fac ulty of the University of Georgia, had approved the plan of the trustees of the university for the expenditure of the money, and that the institution should educate, free of tuition, one pupil for each member of the House of Represen tatives; these pupils to be nominated by the members themselves. This year tuition in music was fixed at $2 per month, and $1 per month was charged for the use of the instrument one hour per day. In 1874 the board of trustees was reduced to ten, and consisted of the fol lowing members: E. A. Ware, A.M., Rev. Joseph Wood, J. B. Fuller, Rev. C. W. Francis, A.M., Charles H. Morgan and Thomas N. Chase, A.M.. all of At lanta, the Rev. George Whipple, A.M. and Rev. E. M. Cravath, A.M., both of New York City, James Atkins, A.M., of Savannah, and' Rev. William J.White, of Augusta. The officers of the board were the same, except that Thomas N. Chase was the treasurer. The faculty was largely increased, and was as fol lows: Edmund A. Ware, A.M., president, and professor of history ; Thomas N. Chase, A.M., professor of Greek ; Rev. George W. Walker, A.M., professor of mathematics ; Rev. Cyrus W. Francis, A.M., professor of ethics and Chris tian evidences; Rev. John E. Smith, A.M., professor of Latin; Joseph B. Holt, teacher of gardening and farming; Mrs. Thomas N. Chase, teacher of reading; Miss Emma C. Ware, teacher of history and Latin ; Mrs. George W. Walker, teacher of algebra and grammar; Miss Mattie A. Gerrish, preceptress and teach er of music; and Mrs. Lucy E. Case, Miss Fannie F. Ford, Miss Amanda C. Scammel and Mrs. Joseph B. Holt, teachers of English branches. Mrs. Mary L. Santley was the matron. The commissioners to approve the plan of the trustees for the expenditure of the State appropriation were Chancellor H. H. Tucker, D.D., Professor Will iam Le Roy Broun, A.M., and Professor William L. Mitchell, A.M., members of the faculty of the State university. For the year 1875-76 the trustees remained the same as for the previous year. To the faculty the following additions were made: A. A. Murch, A.B., instructor in mathematics ; and Rev. Horace Bumstead, A.M., instructor in natural science. 356 History of Atlanta. Following are lists of the officers of this institution, trustees, etc. from 1876 down to the present time: Trustees for 1876-77, Edmund A. Ware, A.M., president; Rev. Cyrus W. Francis, A.M., secretary; Thomas N. Chase, A.M., treasurer; Rev. M. E. Strieby, Rev. E. M. Cravath, A.M., James Atkins, A.M., Rev. Joseph Wood, J. B. Fuller, Charles H. Morgan, Rev. William J.White, Rev. S. S. Ashley, A.M. and the Hon. A. E. Buck, A.M. For 1877-78 the board was the same as above, as also for the year 1878—79. For 1879-80 the only change made was the addition of the Rev. W. H. Willcox, D.D., and the Rev. Joseph E. Smith. For 1880-81 there was no change, nor for 1881-82. For 1882—83 fhg trustees of the previous year remained, with the exception of James Atkins, A.M., of Savannah, and the Rev. S. S. Ashley, A.M., of Northboro, Mass. To the eleven thus left there were added the Rev. Stanley E. Lathrop, A.M., of Macon; General J. R. Lewis, M.D., of Atlanta; Rev. A. G. Hay good, D.D., of Oxford; Hon. H. K McKay, A.M., of Atlanta; William C. Morrill, of Atlanta, and Rev. Edgar J. Penny, A.M., of Marietta. The officers of the board this year, as the year before, were the same as previously, except that H. Bumstead was treasurer. For 1883-84 the board was decreased by the loss of Rev. Joseph Wood, J. B. Fuller and Rev. A. G. Haygood, and was increased by the addition of Samuel M. Inman, of Atlanta. For the year 1884-85 the board was increased by the addition of the Rev. George L. Chaney, A.M., of Atlanta. For 1885-86 the members of the board were decreased in number by two, the Rev. Edmund A. Ware having died suddenly of heart dis ease September 25, 1885. Two other members of the old board were absent, Rev. W. H. Willcox, D.D., LL.D. and William C. Morrill, and William A. Hay good was added to the board. For 1886-87 the board consisted of the same members as the year previously, and in addition the following : The Rev. Dana Sherrill, A.M., of Savannah; Rev. A. F. Beard, D.D., of New York City, and Rev. C. L. Woodworth, D.D., of Boston, Mass. The trustees for 1887-88 were as follows: Rev. Cyrus W. Francis. A.M., secretary ; Thomas N. Chase, A.M., treasurer; Rev. George L. Chaney, William A. Haygood, Rev. William J. White, Hon. A. E. Buck, A.M., General J R. Lewis, M.D., Rev. Horace Bumstead, D.D., all of Atlanta; Rev. Dana Sherrill, A.M., Marshall, III; Rev. A. F. Beard, D.D.. New York City; Rev. C. L. Woodworth, D.D., Boston, Mass.J Rev. Joseph E. Smith, Chattanooga, Tenn.; Rev. Stanley E. Lathrop, Sher wood, Tenn.; Richard R. Wright, Augusta; Rev. M. E. Strieby, D.D., New York City, and Rev. Edgar J. Penny, of Marrietta. General J. R. Lewis was vice-president of the board. Since 1875 the various chairs in this university have been filled by the fol lowing professors : President and professor of history, Edmund A Ware, A.M., until his death, which occurred September 25, 1885. From that time the presi dency remained unfilled until May 29, 1888, when Rev. Horace Bumstead, D.D., was elected his successor; professor of Greek, Thomas N. Chase, A.M.; pro- ^y'iyEa/ilhim Klra P'-V Education. 357 fessor of ethics and Christian evidences, Rev. Cyrus W. Francis, A.M.; in structor of Latin, Emma C. Ware, 1876-77 and 1877-78; Frank B. Smith, A.B., 1878-79 and 1879-80; professor of Latin, Rev: Horace Bumstead, 1880 to the present time; professor of mathematics, J. E. Fuller, A.M., 1876 to 1880; Frank W. Smith, A.B., instructor, 1880-81, since which time there has been no distinctive mathematical professor. In addition to the above named pro fessors there has been a large number of teachers of English branches, of music, of drawing, of cooking and sewing, of the primary school, etc. The full faculty at the present time is as follows : Presidency and professorship of Latin, Rev- Horace Bumstead, D.D.; Thomas N. Chase, A.M., professor of Greek; Rev. Cyrus W. Francis, A.M., professor of ethics and Christian evidences; Edgar H. Webster, principal of normal department; Horace M. Sessions, farm man ager; Clarence C. Tucker, superintendent of mechanical department; Charles D. Alvord, B.S., assistant in mechanical department; John W. Young, A.B., tutor in Latin and mathematics; Mrs. Lucy E. Case, matron in South Hall; Julia N. Cole, teacher of Latin and English ; Mary E. Sands, teacher of Eng lish branches; Ella W. Moore, teacher of drawing; Rebecca Massey, teacher of music; Margaret Neal, teacher of reading and elocution; Fannie M. An drews, registrar and assistant ; Mrs. Hattie W. Chase, teacher of grammar and science; Eliza H. Merrill, teacher of geography and history; Elma A. Stone, teacher of arithmetic; Mrs. Clinton C. Hendry, teacher of cooking and sewing; Mrs. Jane T. Ware, librarian ; Susan A. Cooley, preceptress ; Carrie E. Jones, teacher of primary school, and M. Agnes Tuck, matron in North Hall. Commencing with 1877 the various State boards of examiners have been as follows: For 1877-78, Professor George M. Dews, of Columbus; Colonel J. H. Dunham Buena Vista ; Colonel J. W. Glenn, Jefferson ; Hon, William D. Harden, Savannah ; Colonel Mark Johnston, Atlanta ; Colonel H. H. Jones, Macon ; H. S. Mitchell, Atlanta, and Professor C. M. Neal, Kirkwood. For 1878-79, Messrs. Dews, Mitchell and Neal were absent from the board and their places were filled by Rev. T. G. Pond, of Albany, C. P. Crawford, of Milledgeville, and Professor J. T. White, of Butler. To these were added Professor H. C. Mitchell, of Atlanta, and Professor C. M. Neal, of Kirkwood, for the year 1879-80. For the year 1880-81, the following gentlemen con stituted the board : Major William S. Basinger, Savannah ; J. B. S. Davis, Newman; Colonel J. H. Dunham ; Professor J. A. Fitten, Adairsville ; Colonel H. H. Jones, W. W. Kennelly, Smithville ; W. S. McCarty, Hogansville ; Hoke Smith, Atlanta ; Rev. W. C. Wilkes, Gainesville ; Rev. R. J. Willingham, Tal- botton. For 1881-82, the board was as follows : Colonel H. H. Jones, Rev. W. C. Wilkes, Rev. R. J. Willingham, Professor J. H. Fitten, W. S. McCarty; Rev. T. G. Pond; Alexander R. Jones, Atlanta; S. P. Orr, Jefferson ; and J. M. Pace, Covington. For 1882-83, the following was the board : Colonel H. H. Jones, •-Rev. R. J. Willingham, Rev. T. G. Pond, Professor J. H. Fitten, S. P. Orr, Col- 358 History of Atlanta. onel Mark Johnston, Professor H. H. Smith, Atlanta ; C. P. Crawford and Judge E. R. Harden, of Brooks county. For 1883—84 the board was as fol lows : Rev. T. G. Pond, Colonel Mark Johnston, Colonel H. H. Jones, Colonel J. H. Dunham, C. P. Crawford, Rev. J. G. Ryals, D.D., Bibb county ; Rev. W. B. Bennett, Brooks county ; Rev. T. P. Cleveland, Hall county ; S. A. Reed, Putnam county. For 1884-85, Colonel I. W. Avery, Atlanta; Hon. Samuel Barnett, Wilkes county ; Rev. W. B. Bennett, Professor W. H. Baker, Chatham county : Rev. T. P. Cleveland, Professor G. R. Glenn, Muscogee county ; Edgar Hunter, Jefferson county ; Rev. G. A. Nunnaly, D.D., Floyd county; Rev. T. G. Pond, D.D., and S. A. Reed. For 1885-86, Colonel I. W. Avery, Professor W. H. Baker, Edward Hunter, Hon. Jesse Walters, Rev. W. J. Scott, Hon. J. B. Jones, J. B. S. Davis, Hon. James G. Parks, Pro fessor Charles Z. McCord, and Professor Charles M. Neal. For 1886-87, Rev- William J. Scott, W. S. McCarty, Hon. James G. Parks, Rev. Groves H. Cart- ledge, Burton Smith, Professor W. H. Baker, Rev. J. B. S. Davis, Colonel I. W. Avery, W. R. Power, and Professor A. S. Franklin. Commencing with 1887, the State commissioners have been as follows: For 1877-78, Chancellor H. H. Tucker, Professor H. C. White, and Professor H. H. Waddell. From 1878 to 1885, the commissioners were: Chancellor P. H. Mell, D.D., LL. D., Professor William L. Mitchell and Professor L. H. Charbonnier. In 1885 Professor Williams Rutherford became a member of this body, instead of Professor William L. Mitchell. The first permanent fund established in connection with this university, was the Plainfield scholarship fund, of $300, established in 1872. The Graves library fund of $5,000 was established in 1872, by R. R. Graves, of Brooklyn, N. Y. Mr. Tuthill King, of Chicago, in 1882, established the King scholarship fund of $5,000. Mr. J. H. Cassedy, of New York, in the same year, estab lished the Cassedy scholarship fund of $5,000. The Hon. William E. Dodge, in his will, founded the Dodge scholarship fund, of $5,000. "A friend" in 1883, founded the Hastings scholarship fund of $1,000. The Garfield scholar ship fund was started in 1883, and is being raised in the South by private sub scription. It is the design to make this a fund of $1,000. Mrs. Sarah C. Boyd, of Bradford, Mass., previous to her death, founded the Malcolm Boyd scholarship fund of $500. In addition to these, the trustees of the Slater fund, in 1883-84, made an appropriation of $2,000, and in 1884-85, a like amount; since Which time they have annually made an appropriation of $1,400. It is probable that the work of no school in this or any other country has been subject to the rigid scrutiny which has been brought to bear upon this- one. This work has been critically examined every year since the State of Georgia made its first appropriation in 1871, and while it is clearly impracti cable in a work of this nature to be very liberal in the presentation of extracts from these annual reports, all of which may be found in the annual catalogues- of the university, yet an occasional extract from these reports is deemed ap- Education. 359 propriate as showing the tendency of thought in the minds of the various boards of visitors or examiners. Following is a table showing the receipts, expenses, attendance, graduates, etc., of Atlanta University since its incorporation : Attendance. Gr d- >, in uates years. Receipts. Expenses. 0d )-.dC 13 E>- u desd hoOJ >> ho0 0 uc mary. tal. ini-tu ¦a i~d 'S. ui inOJ "3 P "d B V bo _0J i! u. 0 J3 'C • 0 0 a 0 cu 'A O U Un in Ph h m U & fc, ^ U .. 89 56 33 1870-71. .. $89,798 86' $88,533 7& 62 I05 3 170 124 46 1871-72.. . 31,448 40 31.320 95 91 87 .. 178 136 42 1872-73. . 26,139 75 25,768 60 65 42 128 12 4 .. 251 192 59 4 1873-74- • ¦ 24,410 46 28,744 46 Si .38 91 1.3 4 ¦• '97 129 68 4 1874-75- •• 15,326 65 13,872 29 46 60 109 18 3 • • 236 142 94 4 1875-76... 22,673 75 22,866 65 29 68 H3 21 3 6 240 H3 97 4 6 1876-77. . . 20.659 25 19,650 70 30 57 III 1.3 5 214 8 3 1877-78... 18,322 25 18,054 00 37 72 104 24 6 . . 244 11 4 1878-79... 22,176 20 22,129 15 43 59 114 17 II • • 244 2 5 1879-80... 32-537 35 22,568 10 22 77 147 26 272 168 104 1 52 122 12 4 1880-81... 23,326 25 35,780 89 14 «3 227 17 • ¦ 34i 215 126 158 183 12 5 1881-82... 30,117 70 3o.57i 75 22 61 204 14 .. 3°' 213 88 142 159 10 2 1882-83... 37,151 96 35.249 95 20 85 213 22 •¦ 34o 219 121 155 185 13 3 1883-84.. 33,129 25 32,880 68 15 74 201 20 • • 3- Education. 373 by the possession of a merely ornamental education, and it serves to correct the notion that the educated man is above the performance of physical labor. The great necessity of this department is a new and more convenient building. Since the erection of Warren Hall a plan has been devised by means of which it is hoped to raise sufficient funds to erect this new building, which it is pro posed to call " Georgia Hall," the estimated cost of which is' $5,000. One thousand dollars of this amount has been conditionally pledged, and it is hoped that the other $4,000 can be raised by the sale of cards handsomely printed, representing a brick, and costing ten cents each, the sale of 40,000 of which will insure the erection of the building. It is the design to burn the bricks in the university brickyard, thus insuring the erection of a large building at the least possible cost. The Gammon School of Theology. — In 1866, after an absence of twenty-two- years, the Methodist Episcopal Church re-entered the Southern States. The educational enterprises of this church were largely committed to the Freed men's Aid Society. As soon as conferences were established it beeame evi dent that if permanent results were to be achieved in the important field of theology, it was absolutely necessary to provide special theological trainingfor the ministry of the church. Various plans were devised and put into opera tion, and much successful work was done in this field by a number of devoted ministers and teachers operating in connection with various schools. This kind of education, however, as conducted in connection with' the schools of this society, met with unsatisfactory results, so far as a permanent institution was concerned, up to 1883, when the Gammon School of Theology was established in connection with Clark University at Atlanta. So great was the demand, however, for academic, normal and collegiate instruction upon these schools, which were crowded with eager students, that the funds of the Freed men's Aid Society were not equal to the equipment and maintenance of a separate department for theology, nor of an independent school pf that nature. Besides this inadequacy of funds, there was, in the earlier stages of educational work upon the colored people, a deficiency in the amount of instruction re ceived by them, such that it would not have been justifiable to set to work a faculty devoted exclusively to the instruction and training of students in the ology. But in 1882, when Bishop Warren made Atlanta his place of residence, and the center of his labors, the prospect was that a separate school of theology could find enough to do, in case it could be established. Here the Freed men's Aid Society, with the co-operation of Bishop Gilbert Haven, had laid the foundation for a great institution of learning by the purchase of about four hundred and fifty acres of land one-half mile south of the southern limits of the city of Atlanta. Clark University was moved to this location in 1881, and the work of establishing a school of theology in connection therewith was 374 History of Atlanta. entered upon with the concurrence of Dr. Rust and the Freedmen's Aid So ciety. Two-thirds of the sum of $25,000 were raised from various sources, and the other third was given by the Rev. E. H. Gammon, of Batavia, 111., who had became interested in the enterprise. A beautiful site of about nineteen acres of land adjoining the grounds of Clark University, comprising some of the highest land in the vicinity of Atlanta, was purchased, upon which a sub stantial and handsome building, four stories high, with stone trimmings, was erected, at a cost of $25,000. The granite for the foundations was quarried on the grounds. This new building, which was christened " Gammon Hall," in honor of the Rev. E. H. Gammon, who had contributed so liberally toward its erection, was immediately commenced, the corner stone being laid May 12, 1883. The building itself was dedicated on the 18th of the following De cember, on which occasion the principal addresses were made by Bishop War ren and Dr. R. S. Rust. The first step in the organization of the school was taken in June, 1883, by the election of a dean by the unanimous action of the board of trustees of Clark University and the executive committee of the Freedmen's Aid Society. The dean thus elected entered upon the work of organization and instruction Oc tober 3, 1883. A full, thorough and comprehensive course of theological ¦study, covering three years, and adapted to the special needs of the work, was projected. This course was successfully completed by the first class, and has been- substantially followed ever since. The school opened with two students, and closed its first year with nine teen. The next year there were twenty-nine ministers and candidates enrolled. During the third year there were forty-eight in attendance, and the fourth there were fifty-six. There are at the present time sixty- one students en rolled, representing eleven States and one foreign country, and also represent ing twenty-two institutions of learning. This consideration shows the wide influence already attained by the school, as well as the wisdom of the selection of Atlanta for its home. The library, started immediately upon the organization of the school, has steadily increased, mostly by gifts of valuable books from various sources, un til it now numbers over 5,000 volumes on its shelves. An endowment of $20,000 was given by the Rev. Mr. Gammon, immedi ately upon the opening of the school. Two years afterward, after careful ob servation of the growth of the institution and of its wide field of influence, to gether with the immediate necessity of enlargement, Mr. Gammon privately in dicated his plan of an endowment which should be adequate to place this school on a permanent basis for the future. In accordance with this plan of Mr. Gam mon's the school opened its third year with the chair of exegesis filled by an additional professor. The next year, the work having steadily increased, an other professor was added, and the chair of systematic theology filled by him. Education. 375 These two chairs are still filled by the professors originally selected, the elec tion in each case having been confirmed by a special action of the board of bishops. The only condition placed by Mr. Gammon upon his proposed munificent endowment of this school was that it be exclusively a theological school, and independent of any other institution in its organization and government. His desire was that it should sustain the same relation to each school of the entire system of educational institutions of the Freedmen's Aid Society and of the church throughout the South. In accordance with this desire of Mr. Gam mon, the official connection of the Gammon School of Theology with Clark Uni versity was dissolved in April, 1887, and it was placed upon an independent basis by the action of the board of managers of the Freedmen's Aid Society. A new board of trustees was elected, the dean of the school was elected presi dent, and an application was made for a new charter. In January, 1888, Mr. Gammon legally turned over property to the amount of $200,000 to the board of trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in trust, for the benefit of the Gammon School of Theology. The income of this endowment fund is to be administered by Mr. Gammon during his lifetime for the purpose of further ac cumulation, and for the erection of additional buildings for the complete and permanent equipment of the institution. Three suitable houses for the pro fessors have already been erected, and a fireproof library building is planned for erection during the present year. The petition for the new charter for this institution was presented to the Fulton Superior Court on February 23, 1888, and the charter was granted in March 24, 1888. The trustees of this institution are as follows : Bishop J. M. Walden, D.D., LL.D., Rev. R. S. Rust, D.D., W. P. Thirkield, B.D., ex-officio, Rev. E. H. Gammon, Rev. A. G. Haygood, D.D., LL.D.. J. W. Adams, Professor W. H. Crogman, A.M., Rev. C. O. Fisher, D D., and J. C. Kimball. The faculty of this school is as follows : Rev. W. P. Thirkield, A.M., B.D., president and pro fessor of practical theology; Rev. James C. Murray, A.M., B.D., professor of exegetical theology; Rev. Edward L. Parks, A.M., D.D., professor of system atical theology and instructor in elocution ; and Professor James C. Murray, librarian. The chair of historical theology has not yet been filled, the work at present being divided among the other professors. Z76 History of Atlanta. CHAPTER XVIII. churches. THE First Methodist Church South. — No one could be found who could state with certainty at what time and by whom the first religious services were held in Atlanta. It is, however, stated on the authority of C. M. Payne, that there was preaching in a stone building which stood in the rear of the two- story frame building then used for a railroad office, and standing just north of the present Union depot, or " car-shed," as it was called, in the winter of 1844—45. The preacher on this, or on these occasions, was the Rev. Osborne Smith, an itinerant minister, who afterward became president of Emory Col lege. Some time during the summer of 1845 there was a protracted meeting on Wheat street in a cotton warehouse standing about one hundred and fifty yards east of North Pryor street, at which Bishop Andrew, Rev. George W. Lane, of Emory College, and others preached. This warehouse was owned by A. W. Wheat. The meeting lasted several days and was the first protracted meeting ever held in the place. The following quotation is from a history of the First Methodist Episcopal Church, written by the Rev. W. F. Glenn, D.D., which is mainly relied upon for the entire history of the church as it appears in this volume : "There is, perhaps, no city known to history where the church of God has a more potent and acknowledged influence upon the population than in this, and where, in fact, the church is made so prominently the first and foremost of all institutions. Remarkable as the history of the city is, the history of the church has been no less remarkable. She has not numbered all of the inhabitants as members of her body, and all of the homes as Christian homes, and yet her plastic hand has been on all of these, and her influence has been upon the lives and enterprises of the city to such an extent as to win for Atlanta the reputa tion abroad of being a ' Christian city.' " Among the first and always prominent Christian forces in the city, was the Methodist Church. Long before Atlanta was known as even Marthasville, or the cross-roads town had even a local habitation or a name, the proverbial Methodist preacher was roving the country round. Wherever the people were he was to be found in their midst, helping to open up roads, establish communities, and to build schools and churches. He has been an intergral and organic factor in the life of Georgia and Atlanta." Colonel E. Y. Clarke, in his Illustrated Atlanta, says that three very noted events occurred in 1845. The first of these was the appearance of The Lum inary, the first newspaper in the city; the second event was the arrival of the first train of cars, September 15, coming from Augusta; and the third event Churches. 377 was the erection of the first building for church and school purposes. This was a small one- story frame building set up on posts, and having a chimney at each end, outside of the building, in the prevailing Southern style of archi tecture for such buildings. It stood in the angle between Pryor and Houston ¦streets, northeast from the present First Methodist Church. During the week it was used as a school-house and on Sunday as a church. In it all the vari ous denominations worshiped until their own church buildings were erected. The first Sunday-school in Atlanta was organized in this building on the second Sunday in June, 1847. Children from all denominations belonged to this Sunday-school; hence it was known as the "Atlanta Union Sunday- school." Oswald Houston and James A. Collins shared the first supermten dency of this school. Robert M. Clarke was the first secretary and treasurer, and R. M. Brown, librarian. Edwin Payne, A. F. Luckie and A. E. Johnson were made a committee to solicit subscriptions to keep up the library. This committee secured the names of a large number of the leading citizens who assisted in this work. The next year a still larger subscription list was ob tained. For some time services of the Methodists were held in the Western and Atlantic depot, but in 1847 Wesley Chapel was organized and became a reg ular appointment in Decatur circuit. Anderson Ray and E. W. Speer were the preachers in charge. Soon afterward the members of the church deter mined to build a church edifice, and through the efforts of Edwin Payne and others a subscription of $700 was raised for that purpose, and the work of building begun. Before the house was completed the money was exhausted and no more could be had. It was, however, used and services held within it. Some slabs were obtained from Jonathan Norcross's saw- mill, in which holes were bored into which pegs were driven for legs, and thus rude seats provided. A rough platform and a small table constituted the pulpit, a home-made tin -chandelier, swung near the center of the house, held the candles that furnished the light for the worshipers. Thus equipped the Methodists held their services and were the first to hold services in their own house. Altogether this rude house of worship would have given great joy to Peter Cartwright, who was so much opposed to everything that exhibited anything like elegance or even comfort and convenience in a house of worship, could he have worshiped within its sacred precincts. The lot on which this primitive house of worship stood was procured for the church, without cost to the organization, through the efforts of Edwin Payne. J. W. Yarbrough and J. W. Hinton served the church in 1848, and during this year the first Methodist Sunday-school was organized under the superm tendency of Lewis Lawshe. In 1849 the church was furnished with comfort able pews, and there was a great revival, resulting in the accession of consider able numbers to the membership. J. W. Yarbrough and A. M. Wynn were 48 378 History of Atlanta. the preachers this year. In 1850 the church was separated from the Decatur circuit and made a station, and Silas Cooper was the first pastor. J. L. Pierce succeeded Mr. Cooper, and during this year George F. Pierce, then president of Emory College and afterward bishop of the M. E. Church South, preached in Atlanta the sermons which gave him a national reputation. In 185 1 C. W. Thomas was the preacher; in 1852-53, W. H. Evans; in 1854, J. P. Duncan and J. W. Austin; in 1855, S. Anthony and Jesse Boring; in 1856, C. R. Jewitt; in 1857-58, C. W. Key; in 1859-60, J. B. Payne; in 1861-62, W.. J. Scott; in 1863, J. W. Hinton; in 1864, L. D. Houston; in 1865, A. M. Thigpen. During the civil war the membership of the church was scattered in all di rections and the services interrupted. But no sooner was the city again in peace than the membership began to return and to push forward their relig ious work. It was not long after this before Wesley Chapel became too small for the membership, and the congregation determined to have a larger church edifice, one which should be more in harmony with the architecture of other buildings. Dr. W. P. Harrison was pastor in 1866-67, and under him a com mittee was appointed to take the matter in charge. Rev. F. A. Kimball was pastor in 1868—69, and during his pastorate the first parsonage aid society was organized, with Mrs. F. A. Kimball, president. Dr. Harrison again became pastor, the foundation of the new house was begun, and on September 1st the corner stone was laid. The decision to erect the new building was arrived at on the nth of June, 1870, the location selected being at the junction of Peach- tree and Pryor streets, fronting north on Houston street. The dimensions of the lot are as follows : On Houston street, 69-5- feet; on Pryor street, 256 feet; and on Peachtree street, 286 feet. The new building when erected was of the Gothic style of architecture. In the center of the front is a tower surmounted by a spire, and on each of the two front corners is a pinnacle. The height of the spire is 180 feet, and the pinnacles are each 95 feet high. The seating capacity of the auditorium is one thousand, and is 96 x 62 feet. At the laying. of the corner stone the Grand Lodge of Masons of Georgia was present, and the Knights Templar turned out in full force. Samuel Lawrence, grand mas ter of the State, delivered an address, and the Rev. Dr. Harrison, pastor of the church, preached the sermon. The new church building was so far completed in 1871 that the congregation worshiped in the basement. The lots on which Wesley Chapel stood were sold February 16, 187 1, for $8,000, the chapel for $200, and the bell for $14. On the 19th of February, this year, Rev. Arminius Wright became pastor. March 12th Rev. Dr. Lovick Pierce preached a me morial sermon in honor of Bishop James Osgood Andrew, then recently de ceased, and on the same day similar memorial services were held in each of the M. E. Churches in Atlanta. On the 14th of June, 1871, the name of the church was changed from Wesley Chapel to the First Methodist Church South, of At- Churches. ^79 lanta, and the new building was pushed rapidly to completion. On the 16th -of December, 1871, Rev. Dr. Harrison again became pastor of this church. In 1878 the auditorium was so far completed as to be used by the congregation. The pastor at this time was the Rev. H. H. Parks, and during the session of the general conference of the church, held that year, the Woman's Mission Society of the M. E. Church South was organized. By the close of a four years' pastorate of Rev. C. A. Evans the debt incurred in the erection of the church was paid. During this latter year the Ladies' Aid Society of the First Church was organized, and it has been the means of accomplishing a great amount of good. During the years 1884-85-86 the Rev. W. F. Glenn, D.D., at this time presiding elder of the North Atlanta circuit, was the pastor of this church. -Since that time the pulpit has been filled by the Rev. H. C. Morrison, D.D., and the church is in a very prosperous condition. This church has the finest pipe organ in the city. The Marietta Street Mission was established by the First M. E. Church July 13, 1884. Through the instrumentality of this mission there have been about two hundred and sixty conversions, the converts having' distributed themselves among the various denominations of the city. John F. Barclay is the superintendent of the mission, which, at the present time, has about two hundred scholars. Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church (South) was started in the spring of 1853, by Greene B. Haygood, as a mission Sunday-school, in a little house on McDonough street. Mr. Haygood was assisted in this work by his wife, Mrs. Martha A. Haygood, Willis Peck, and his son, Atticus G. Haygood, a mere lad, who acted as librarian of the Sunday-school. Mr. Haygood continued the class-meeting in this room once a week for some time. About the close of the summer of 1853 the corner stone of the church building was laid, and in the spring of 1854 the Sunday-school and class-meeting moved to the base ment of the building, which stood on Mitchell street, immediately south of the new capitol. The preachers for the year were Rev,. John P, Duncan and Rev. James M. Austin. The church building was completed in September, 1854, and was dedicated by Bishop James O. Andrew, D.D. In 1855 Wesley Chapel and Trinity Church were served jointly by Rev. Samuel Anthony and Rev. Jesse Boring, M.D., D.D. In 1856 Trinity was set off as a separate charge, and Rev. Lewis J. Davis appointed as the first regular pastor. In 1857 the pastor was Rev. Habersham J. Adams; in 1858 and 1859, Rev. Robert B. Lester; in i860, Rev. W. M. Crumley; in 1861, Rev. John C. Simmons; in 1862, Rev. George B. N. McDonald; in 1863 and 1864, Rev. H. H. Parks. In July of the latter year Sherman's army was approaching the city, and for two Sundays the church was closed, and the pastor and his family were fugi tives. In August Rev. Atticus G. Haygood held services twice on each Sun- 380 History of Atlanta. day. Trinity was the only Protestant church that remained open during the siege. When Sherman sent the people away the church was used as a store house for furniture, and in January, 1865, when the Rev. Atticus G. Haygood became pastor he found the church full of furniture. Services were held irt the church for the first time after the exile on the first Sunday in February,. 1865, the congregation consisting of eleven persons, and the text being "Trials of Faith." On the next Sunday the Sunday-school was reorganized, with F. M. Richardson as superintendent. On September 17, 1865, instrumental music was introduced into the church. Rev. Mr. Haygood came back to the church* in 1866, and the first "church meeting" under the law passed by the general. conference [in the preceding April was held in May following. Rev. W. M. Crumley became pastor in 1867. Between the years 1853 and 1867 the pre siding elders of the Atlanta circuit had been John C. Simmons, Walter R.. Branham (two years), John W. Yarbrough, James B. Payne and Habersham J. Adams. Rev. W. M. Crumley remained pastor of the church until 1 871,.. when he was succeeded by the Rev. C. A. Evans, formerly General Evans of the Confederate army. Rev. W. J. Scott succeeded Rev. Mr. Evans in 1875,. and remained one year. Rev. W. F. Cook was pastor one year, and was fol lowed by Rev. J. E. Evans, who remained two years, 1877 and 1878. Rev. John W. Heidt was pastor during 1879, 1 880 and 1881 ; Rev. T. R. Kendall* during the next four years, and then was succeeded by the present pastor, Rev.. James W. Lee, who came in 1886. The old church building, which stood on Mitchell street, between Wash ington and McDonough streets, was sold in 1874, when the basement of the present building was ready for occupancy. The new building is of brick and stands at the corner of Whitehall and West Peters streets. It was commenced in 1872, and the original church was completed in 1877, the basement having been used for church purposes three years. It was 55 x 90 feet in size, andi cost about $50,000. Since the erection of the first part of the building an ex tension has been added, which is twenty-five feet long, and sixteen feet wider than the original church. This extension cost about $20,000. The spire to- this church is about 150 feet high. In 1880 an organ was erected in the church, the original cost of which was $7,000. It is one of the best of Hastings's make,. and cost Trinity Church, together with a new case and complete renovating,. $3,500. It is the largest pipe organ in Atlanta. The membership of this church in 1868 was about 200; in 1878, about 500; and at the present time, 1888, about 1,500. The superintendents of the Sunday-school since the war have been F. M. Richardson for about ten years ^ Judge W. R. Hammond, W. A. Haygood, T. P. Westmoreland, C. E. Boyn- ton, and W. A, Hemphill, who is the present superintendent. The number of scholars in the Sunday-school is now about five hundred, and the school is. conducted in the basement of the church. Churches. 381 St. Paul's Methodist Episcopal Church (South) is located at No. 247 East Hunter street. The first movement resulting in the organization of this church was made April 21, 1867, on which day F. M. Richardson organized a Sunday- school in a room in the City Hospital building, on the old fair grounds, with thirty-nine children. The next Sunday there were forty four children present,. and on the third Sunday there were so many, both young and old, who desired to attend, that the room was too small for their accommodation. They there fore adjourned to the grove at the corner of Fair and Hill streets, where the school grew up to 175 in regular attendance. In the fall the school moved to- the hospital building, which had in the meantime been vacated, and here it re mained until January, 1870, when the building was blown down by a severe storm. The school was then without shelter, until a'lady of Atlanta erected a house which she permitted it to occupy. Their occupancy of this house began on the 7th of May, 1870, and in the following fall preaching was begun in the same house. The church grew rapidly, and in January, 1872, had about twa hundred members.* Some time previously, in September, 1871, the members determined upon the erection of a church building of their own. Colonel L. P. Grant donated to the church a lot on Hunter street, Isaac Tuttle gave them $100 in materials and labor, E. E. Butler gave $50 in cash, and others donated smaller amounts. J. A. Tuttle commenced work on the building on the 24th of September, 1871, and the building was opened for religious services on the 29th of October following. By January, 1872, it was completely enclosed, and the Rev. G. H. Patillo, the pastor, asked the public to contribute toward its completion $1,000. This was done and the church was dedicated on the 22d of May, 1872. In the morning of that day Bishop George F. Pierce preached in the grove, and in the afternoon Rev. Lovick Pierce preached in the church. After the formal dedication, Bishop Pierce officiating, a popular subscription was taken up of $440, by which the building was entirely freed from debt. Among, the pastors, since that time have been Rev. W. A. Dodge, who re mained four years; Rev. William Simmons, who remained two years; Rev. W. M. White, who remained two years ; Rev. John M. Bowden, who remained one year; and the present pastor, Rev. Mr. Underwood, who came in Decem ber, 1887. Mr. Gullatt is the superintendent of the Sunday-school, which has- about three hundred and fifty scholars. Grace M. E. Church (South) was established in 1883, with the Rev. W. A. Dodge as missionary. He was with the church one year, and was succeeded by the Rev. Miles H. Dillard, who also remained one year, and was succeeded by the Rev. T. J. Christian, who remained two years. The Rev. George E. Bon ner came to the church in January, 1888. The church building is situated on the boulevard, between Houston and Cain streets. It has a brick basement, with.a frame super*tnucture(. and cost about $4,000. The auditorium will seat about four hundred and fifty people. The membership of the church is now 382 History of Atlanta. about two hundred and twenty-five, and the Sunday-school, of which J. C. Hendrix is the superintendent, has about two hundred scholars. Payne's Chapel was organized and was in a flourishing conditian before the war, but the building was destroyed by order of General Sherman, with the rest of the city, and the church was disbanded. In 1869 a reorganization was effected and the Rev. W. G. Dunlap, who had returned from Texas to the Georgia Conference, became the missionary on the north side of Atlanta. The reorganization was effected in the North End Academy, near the site of the old church. In July, 1869, the church had a membership of one hundred and forty-six, and the Sunday-school had one hundred and forty scholars. Edwin Payne gave the church a deed to the lot and upon it a church was erected, 36 x 50 feet in size, on the corner of Hunnicutt and Luckie streets. This new • building was dedicated by Bishop George F. Pierce on the 1st of May, 1870. Its seating capacity is about four hundred. The Rev. D. D. Cox was pastor two years after Rev. Mr. Dunlap retired, and then followed Rev. P. M. Ryburn, one year; Rev. Allen G. Thomas, one year; Rev. T. H. Timmons, two years; Rev. J. A. Reynolds, one year; Rev. W. F. Quillin, three years; Rev. John M. Bowden, four years ; and Rev. H. L. Crumley, present pastor, commencing in 1887. The Sunday-school has always been in a flourishing condition. J. C. Hendrix was its superintendent from 1869 to 1883, since when the super intendents have been A. J. Bell and M. L. Collier. A. J. Bell is the present superintendent. A new church building is now in contemplation. Merritt's Avemie M. E. Church (South) was organized in 1873 out of the old St. John's and Peachtree Missions. Rev. W. C. Dunlap was the first pas tor, during 1873-74. A church building was erected during 1873 on Merritt's avenue, between Peachtree and Courtland streets. It is a frame building, 36 x 54 feet, with a vestibule twelve feet wide across one end. It cost $2,300 and has a seating capacity of about three hundred. Rev. D. L. Anderson was the second pastor, serving the church during the year 1875. He was suc ceeded by the Rev. W. A. Candler, who remained with the church during the next three years. In 1877 the name of the church was changed to the Sixth M. E. Church South, and was known by this name until 1886, when the name was again changed to Merritt's Avenue Church. Rev. W. F. Robinson became pastor in 1879, and was followed by the Rev. H. L. Crumley, who remained three years, and was succeeded by the Rev. M. H. Dillard, who remained two years. The present pastor came to the church in January, 1888. The membership of the church is now about one hundred and twenty-five. This organization has never allowed a debt to be contracted, and has always met all of its obligations promptly. It sustains to the other churches in At lanta such relations as to be entitled to the cognomen of " The Little Church Round the Corner." The superintendents of the Sunday-school have beeli W. S. Thompson, W. D. Payne, E. F. Walker, W. J. Campbell and E. J. Churches. 3^3 Frazier. It has now about two hundred scholars and is in a very flourishing condition. Evans Chapel was established in 1851 by the Rev. William H. Evans, the location being just across the street from where the church building now stands. It was erected by the Rev. J C. Oliver at a cost of about $1,800. This build ing was used until it was destroyed during the war with the rest of the city. The first building after the war was erected at the corner of Chapel and Scone- wall streets, in 1866, and was used until 1888, when the present building was erected, at the junction of Milwaukee and Nelson streets. This is a brick struc ture, 40x60 feet in size, and its auditorium has a seating capacity of four hundred and fifty. Its cost has been ud to the present time, $8,000, and will be, when the building is completed, $12,000. The pastors since the war have been the Rev. James Payne, 1865 ; Rev. J. C. Oliver, 1866; Rev. William A., Dodge, 1867-68; Rev. J. M. Dickey, 1869-70; Rev. John H. Harris, 1874- 75-76 ; Rev. W. C. Dunlap, part of 1876 ; Rev. George E. Gardner, 1877-78 ; Rev. D. D. Cox, 1879; Rev Thomas Seals, 1880; Rev. H. C. Christian, 1881— 82; Rev. Thomas F. Pierce, 1883; Rev. Thomas Gibson, 1884; Rev. T. J. Low, 1885, and Rev. H. J. Ellis, 1886-87-88. The membership of the church at this time is about five hundred, and the number of scholars belonging to the Sunday-school, of which E. H. Orr is superintendent, is one hundred and eighty-five. Marietta Street Methodist Episcopal Church (South) was established in the summer of 1885, as Bishop Hendrix Mission, near the old exposition grounds, under the control of Rev. John M. Bowden. It was really the outgrowth of a series of prayer meetings held on the approaching death of Benjamin Fagan. Then a small house was rented near the corner of Marietta and Ponders streets, in which the numbers grew so rapidly that on May 6, 1888, the mission as above named was organized by the Rev. H. L. Crumley, with forty- three members. The work was continued under the charge of Rev. C. C. Davis until December 1, 1888. On November 25 the mission was organized into a church with the name at the beginning of this paragraph, which was ratified on the 27th of the same month by the quarterly conference. At the present time there are about two hundred members belonging to this church, which has been sustained very largely by E. M. Roberts. A lot has been purchased recently at the corner of Marietta street and Mayson and Turner's ferry road, upon which it is designed to erect a church at the earliest practicable period. The Sunday-school, of which E. M. Roberts is the superintendent, has about one hundred and fifty scholars. Other Methodist Episcopal churches South are the West End Church, located outside the city limits, at the corner of Park and Lee streets, in the pastorate of which the Rev. H. L. Crumley has recently been succeeded by the, Rev. Mr. Wadlaugh ; Mount Vernon Church, of which the Rev. J. T. Rich- 384 History of Atlanta. ardson, at No. 400 West Hunter street, is the pastor; Asbury Mission, located at No. 178-j Haynes street, of which the Rev. J. M. Tumlin is the pastor, and Ira Street church, recently established. Marietta Street Methodist Episcopal Church was started in 1867 as the Loyd Street Methodist Episcopal Church. The Rev. Wesley Prettyman, of Indiana, was pastor one year, during which time the services were held in Scofield's Hall on Whitehall street. Toward the latter part of the year Rev. J. Spillman, also from Indiana, became pastor, and remained about a year. During his pastorate the church building standing at the corner of Loyd and Hunter streets, was commenced and so far completed as to permit of the occu pation of the basement. In October, 1868, Rev. J. W. Lee, of Illifiois, became pastor, remaining one year, and being succeeded in 1869 by the Rev. Wesley Prettyman, who remained part of a year and was followed by the Rev. J. H. Knowles, of Newark, N. J., who remained two years, and under whom the church building was completed and dedicated by Dr. John Reid. Rev. Mr. Isett was pastor a short time, and was followed in 1875 by the Rev. W. B. Osborne, and after him the Rev. Isaac J. Lansing was pastor about a year. During 1876 the church building was turned over to the colored Methodists, and the present Marietta street organization effected. The first pastor of this •organization was the Kev. John A. Thurman, of Atlanta, who remained about two years. During his pastorate the church building on Marietta street was completed at a total cost, including the ground, of about $6,000. In 1878 the Rev. S. A. Winsor became pastor. He was succeeded in 1880 by the Rev. R. J. Cooke, and he by the Rev. Dr. E. O. Fuller, who died at the end of his first years' service. Rev. John A. Thurman again succeeded to the pastorate, remaining until the fall of 1885, when the present pastor, Rev. A. F. Ellington, took charge of the church. The Rev. John A. Thurman has just closed his first year as presiding elder of the Dalton district of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The present membership of the Marietta Street Church is one hun dred and seventy-five, and of the Sunday-school, of which J. W. Auten is superintendent, is eighty-five. The First Baptist Church. — The earliest effort toward organizing a Baptist Church in Atlanta was taken in January, 1847, when Rev- D- G. Daniell, a missionary of Georgia Baptist convention, under the direction of that body, began his labors in this city. Having procured $350 from the citizens, and $100 from the convention, he purchased for $130 the lot on which the First Baptist Church now stands, and at once proceeded to erect a house of worship on the lot. In January, 1848, a presbytery composed of the Revs. B. M. San ders, John L. Dagg and Parker M. Rice, constituted the First Baptist Church, of Atlanta. Following are the names of the seventeen original members: Rev. D. G. Daniell, Benjamin F. Bomar, John L. Jones, W. C. Hughes, John N. Jones, Mary J. Daniel, E. C. Daniel, Mary Bozeman, Mary S. Rhodes, Churches. 385 Martha J. Davis, Malinda Rape, Elizabeth Moody, Martha Jones, Elizabeth Shurburne, Susanna White, Mary Hughes, and Lydia C. Clarke. The house of worship, a plain structure of wood, was ready for use in a few months, and was dedicated on July 5, 1848, on which day it was occupied for the first time for religious services. Under the pastorate of the Rev. Mr. Daniell, the church soon became self-supporting, and ready to help others. The first pastor was succeeded by the Rev. A. M. Spalding, who remained with the church about a year and a half, and was himself succeeded by the Rev. W. H. Robert, who continued as pastor until October, 1854. In August preceding his retirement, letters were granted to nine persons, who formed the Second Baptist Church, of Atlanta. The First Church made steady progress, and its membership rapidly increased. In cases of absence from public worship, as well as from the business meetings of the members, careful inquiry was made, and thus a high state of discipline maintained. At tendance upon balls, dancing, and failure to pay just debts, were legitimate subjects of inquiry by the church, and sometimes made the cause of the exclu sion of members. The pastors of the early times received but meager salaries, and many ways were resorted to to raise the small salaries that were promised them. The Rev. Mr. Holmes, who was the next pastor after Rev. W. H. Robert, was succeeded by the Rev. T. U. Wilkes, and he by the Rev. H. C. Hornady, under whose pastorate the proposition was first made to erect a new house of worship. This proposition was entertained on account of the increase in the membership as well as because of the increase in their ability to have a church building more in accordance with their tastes. A committee to raise funds for the purpose was appointed, but before much progress was made the city was besieged by the Federal army, was taken, and a large portion of it burned to the ground. Nothing was therefore done toward the erection of a church building until August, 1865, when the proposition to build was renewed. The work of collecting funds was vigorously carried forward through several agen cies, and in the early part of 1868 the foundations of the new house were laid. In the meantime a substantial parsonage was built on the lot adjoining the church. In February, 1868, the Rev. R. W. Fuller succeeded the Rev. Mr. Hornady, who had resigned in 1867, and at once entered into the work be fore him continuously until December, 1870. Work on the new church building was pushed forward as rapidly as possi ble until the fall of 1869, when for a time there seemed to be danger of its being left in an unfinished condition on account of the lack of funds. Appeals were therefore made to the public spirited citizens of Atlanta to subscribe money toward its completion. In urging this matter upon them, it was stated that " every resident ©f Atlanta was more interested in its churches than in any other of its institutions, more even than in its banks, its hotels, its fire 49 386 History of Atlanta. companies, or even its schools." The city was canvassed for subscriptions by Miss Gay and other ladies, and their efforts in this direction were so successful that the church was completed, and was dedicated on the 7th day of Novem ber, 1869, the sermon being preached by the Rev. Dr. Fuller, of Baltimore- The entire cost of this new and tasteful house of worship involved the expen diture of about $30,000, and rendered necessary the sale of the parsonage, and the incurring of a considerable debt, all of which, however, was paid off by 1876. The Rev. Mr. Fuller was succeeded in the pastorate by the Rev. E. W. Warren, who preached his first sermon on Sunday, May 7, 1 87 1, and served the church as pastor until June, 1876, when he was succeeded by the Rev. D. W. Gwin, who remained with the church until July I, 1884. The present pas tor, Rev. J. B. Hawthorne, then became the pastor, being installed on Sunday, July 13, 1884. The membership of the church at the present time is about six hundred, and the number of scholars in the Sunday-school is about three hundred. The Second Baptist Chnrch was organized by nineteen members of the First Baptist Church, who obtained letters of dismissal from their church in -order to form this new organization. Following are the names of these nine teen members, who became the first members of the new church : B. F. Bomar, Ira O. McDaniel, P. E. McDaniel, J. M. Myers, T. B. Vesey, James Oglesby, W. Richardson, F. H. Coleman, Frances Lipham, Sarah E. L. Bomar, N. B. McDaniel, R. Myers, A. Wells, R. J. McDaniel, M. Oglesby, C. I. McDaniel, E. Sherburn and E. Richardson. Having agreed upon their articles of faith they were recognized as the Second Baptist Church of Atlanta, by a council convened for the purpose of considering their request. The first church conference was held immediately after organization. Of this conference the Rev. Jesse H. Campbell acted as moderator, and Dr. B. F. Bomar as clerk. Delegates were sent to the Rock Mountain Association, and membership sought with that body. Measures were soon taken to secure a lot on which to erect a church build ing. The number of members was small, and none of them possessed any cqn- siderable wealth, only two of them in fact were in even comfortable circum stances ; yet in order to raise the funds necessary to erect the desired new church edifice they taxed themselves to the utmost, and at the same time appealed to Baptists in different parts of the State to assist them in the, to them, all important enterprise in which they were engaged. The result was that a substantial brick edifice was erected at a cost of about $14,000. Of this amount more than half was contributed by the nineteen original members themselves. Among those who made the greatest sacrifices, and without whose assistance the church could not have been erected, were I. O. McDaniel, P. E. McDaniel, Dr. B. F. Bomar, -and Mrs. F. A. Lipham. The first pastor of the new church was the Rev. Charles M. Irwin, who Churches. 387 was elected to the position on August 25, 1855. Rev. Mr. Irwin remained in the pastorate only a short time, and was succeeded by the Rev. T. U. Wilkes, who was called December 21, 1856, and remained with the church until Au gust 7, 1858. Mr. Wilkes was a plain, earnest, evangelical minister, and died in Arkansas in 1866. During the latter part of the year 1855 the basement of the church building was so far completed as to be used for religious wor ship, and by the summer of 1858 it was completed and dedicated, the Rev. N. M. Crawford preaching the dedicatory sermon. On November 4, 1858, the Rev. John T. Clarke became pastor of the church and remained in the office for three years. In September, i860, the annual letter of the church to the Stone Mountain Association, formerly the Rock Mountain Association, showed a membership of ninety-three. During this year the church withdrew from the Stone Mountain Association, and resolved that for the future they would send their contributions for missions directly to the Georgia Baptist State Con vention. At a meeting of the church held on December 11, 1861, the Rev. W. T. Brantly, D.D., was unanimously elected pastor, and in October, 1862, he was elected permanent pastor. In November of this year there was a revival of religion through which thirty-nine persons united with the church. In August, 1863, the church was received into membership by the Central Association, and in its annual letter of this year reported a membership of one hundred and seventy-three. In the fall of 1864 the membership of this church was dispersed by the evacuation of the city, which was ordered by the Federal general in command. On April 16, 1865, a conference was called at which the names of thirty- five members who had returned to their homes were enrolled. In September of this year Dr. Brantly resigned the pastorship of the church, and for some time thereafter the Rev. H. C. Hornady, pastor of the First Baptist Church, preached alternately for the two churches. In January, 1866, a large number of the original members of the church having returned to the city, and now feeling themselves able to support a minister, they invited their late minister, the Rev. Dr. Brantly^ to resume his labors among them. The invitation was accepted, he, however, being allowed to finish his engagement at Augusta. During this time the pulpit was supplied by the Rev. H. H. Tucker, D. D. In August, 1869, the church withdrew from the Central Association, and re united with the Stone Mountain Association. In 1 870 the church bu ilding was enlarged by the addition of about twenty-five feet, and it was otherwise im proved, so that when these improvements were completed the church was con sidered one of the most attractive in the city. The cost of these improvements was about $20,000. On June 9, 1871, Rev. Dr. Brantly tendered his resignation to take effect on the 1st of the following September. This announcement was a great surprise and disappointment to the church, and they labored with him 388 History of Atlanta. earnestly to reconsider his determination, and remain with them, if such a thing were possible. Notwithstanding this desire on the part of the church for him to remain, he at last gave them to understand that he considered it his duty to accept the call of the church in Baltimore, the Seventh Baptist, and preached his farewell sermon on September 10, 1 871. Dr. Brantly was succeeded in the pastorate of this church by the Rev. A. T. Spalding, of the Walnut Street Baptist Church, Louisville, Ky., who preached his first sermon in Atlanta on the 8th of October, 1871. The church at that time had a membership of about three hundred and thirty. Dr. Spalding remained with this church until October, 188 1, when he resigned to become the pastor of the First Baptist Church, of Galveston, Tex. In December, 1 88 1, the present pastor, Rev. Henry McDonald, D.D., was unanimously called to the pastorate, to succeed the Rev. Dr. Spalding. In April, 1882, the church raised $8,000 with which to purchase a parsonage, and soon afterward pur chased the residence of C. C. Hammock, on Washington street, for that pur pose. In July, 1882, the membership of the church was five hundred and sixty-two, and at the present time it is about eight hundred. There is a very flourishing Sunday-school in connection with this church, of which A. C. Bris coe is the superintendent. The membership of the school is about three hun dred and fifty. The Third Baptist Church was started in 1867 as a mission by the First and Second Baptist Churches. It was constituted a church in 1869 with twenty-two members, and with Rev. H. F. Buchanan as pastor. Mr. Buchanan remained with the church until 1872, when he was succeeded by the Rev. G. R. Moore, who remained until 1874. From this time until 1876 there was no pastor, but Rev. W. J. Spears supplied the pulpit. In 1877 the Rev. J. T. Reeves was elected pastor, but continued in that relation only a few months, when he was succeeded by Rev. W. J. Spears, who was himself succeeded in 1879 by Rev. H. C. Hornady, who began the erection of the present church edifice, but who on account of failing health retired from the pastorate in 1884. Rev. H. D. D. Stratton was then pastor about a year, when he accepted a call to the Central Baptist Church, of Atlanta. At that time the membership of the church had increased to four hundred and forty-four The present pastor, Rev. W. D. McCall, took charge of the church in September, 1886. He has succeeded in completing the handsome building and providing for the pay ment of all indebtedness incurred during the entire building period. The Sunday-school is older than the church, and has always been in a vig orous and healthy condition. The present superintendent is W. H. Bell, and he has been in this position for the past ten years. The number of scholars now is more than three hundred. The church and Sunday-school have long been famous for their fine singing, which has reached its present state of excel lence under the direction of Messrs. J. A. and George Lyon, and J. A. Buch anan. All the people sing without the assistance of an instrument. ^'-'f Xy tfg^tfs Sms US''* Churches. 389 The Fifth Baptist Church was organized in 1870, the first services being held in a small store on Decatur street, between Bell and Fort streets. The first pastor was Rev. James F. Edens, who was followed by Rev. W. J. Speers. Rev. V. C. Norcross became the pastor in January, 1875, and has been pas tor continuously since that time. The first church building, which has recently been enlarged and improved, stands on the corner of Bell and Fillmore streets. It has a seating capacity of five hundred. The membership of the church is about four hundred, and the number of scholars in the Sunday-school is two hundred and fifty. T. J. Buchanan is superintendent of the school, having occupied that position since 1883. The property of the church is worth about $4,500. The Sixth Baptist Church was organized in 1872. Its first pastor was the Rev. Mr. Higdon, who was succeeded by the Rev. W. H. Dorsey, and he in turn was succeeded by the present pastor, Rev. J. H. Weaver, in 1883. The •church building was erected by the Second Baptist Church for this church when it was a mission of that church. It is a frame building located at 179 West Hunter street. The membership at present is two hundred. The Sun day-school has been under the superintendency of A. C. Briscoe, J. T. Pendle ton, Rev. V. C. Norcross, and J. G. Wilson, the latter being the present super intendent. The number of scholars in the Sunday-school at this time is one hundred and twenty-five. Central Baptist Church was organized originally at the West End as the Fourth Baptist Church, or as it was sometimes called, James' Chapel, Septem ber 3, 187 1. A church building was erected at the junction of Whitehall and Railroad streets, which was used by the church about four years, when a con solidation was effected between the Fourth and Sixth Baptist churches, the consolidated church being named the Central Baptist Church, on account of its more central position, at the corner of West Peters and West Fair streets. The church at this location is a frame building which cost about $1,000. The first pastor was the Rev. F. M. Daniel, who remained until 1883, in the fall of which year he was succeeded by the Rev. E. E. Z. Goldin. He was followed by the Rev. H. D. D. Stratton, who remained until December, 1887, and he was succeeded by the present pastor, Rev. W. H. Strickland. The member ship of the church is now about two hundred and seventy- five. The superin tendents of the Sunday-school have been R. H. Johnson, W. L. Stratton, J. A. Anderson, and Edward C. Moncrief. Other Baptist churches in or near Atlanta are the Bellwood Church, located on the South-side, Mayson's Ferry road, Bellwood ; Rev. W. R. Dale is the pastor. East Atlanta Baptist Church, recently organized, of which the Rev. H. C. Hornady is the pastor. Ira Street Baptist Church, of which the Rev. Mr. -Smith is the pastor. The First Presbyterian Church was organized January 8, 1848, by the Rev. 390 History of Atlanta. John S. Wilson, D.D., in the little log building known as the male academy, standing at the junction of Peachtree and Pryor streets, which was used by all denominations for a church at that time. Following are the names of those signing the agreement to be members of this church, which was named by them "the Presbyterian Church of Atlanta:" Joel Kelsey, Minerva Kelsey,. Kesiah Boyd, Margaret Boyd, Oswald Houston, Annie L. Houston, Jane Gill, Mary A. Thompson, C. J. Caldwell, Mary J. Thompson, Joseph Thompson, Henry Brockman, Ruth A. Brockman, James Davis, Jane Davis, H. A. Fraser, Julia M. L. Fraser, Lucinda Cone and Harriet Norcross. The first three ruling elders were Joel Kelsey. Oswald Houston and James Davis. The following trustees were appointed January 28, 1850: John Glenn, G. T. McGinley, Oswald Houston, J. A. Hayden, James Davis, Reuben Cone and Joseph Pitts. A lot was purchased on Marietta street for $300 from Reuben Cone, upon which a brick church edifice was erected during the years 1850, 1851 and 1852, at a cost of about $4,200. It was 70 x 40 feet in size, and had a basement for Sunday-school purposes. Over the vestibule was a gallery for organ and choir. The building was surmounted only by a small belfry in which no bell was ever placed. The church was dedicated July 4, 1852. This church was incorporated in February, 1854, John Glenn, Oswald Houston, JuliusA. Hay den, James Davis, Joel Kelsey, George Robinson and William Markham being the incorporators. The name under which it was incorporated was the " First Presbyterian Church of Atlanta," and it was then the only Presbyterian Church in the city. Rev. John S. Wilson was stated supply from January 1, 1848, for nearly five years. He was followed by Rev. J. L. King, who was stated sup ply about ten months. Rev. J. E. DuBois was stated supply during 1854, at the end of which time he was installed pastor and remained with the church about three years. In February, 1858, owing to dissensions'in the church the Flint River Pres bytery, at a called meeting held in Atlanta, decreed that the church should be divided, and on February 21, one portion of the membership, embracing fifty- seven persons, formed themselves into a separate church, retaining the name of the "First Presbyterian Church," which shortly afterward chose Rev. John S. Wilson as its pastor, and he remained in that capacity until his death in 1873,. in all a period of nearly fifteen years. During the summer following Dr. Wil son's death Rev. E. H. Barnett, of Abington, Va., was chosen pastor, but de clined the call. In September following Rev. Joseph H. Martin was chosen pastor, and began his ministry on November 1, and was installed on the 16th of the same month. A great revival occurred in February and March, 1874, as- the result of which eighty persons were converted, and of these about fifty united with this church. In the latter part of 1876 and the first part of 1877, measures were adopted Churches. 39I for the erection of a new house of worship on the same lot upon which the old building stood. This building was completed about November i, 1878, and cost about $36,000. Rev. Mr. Martin remained with the church about seven years, when he resigned, and was succeeded by the Rev. J. W. English, who was succeeded by the present pastor, Rev. E. H. Barnett. The Sunday-school was organized in 1853, and William Markham was its superintendent for eight years. Alexander N. Wilson was then superintend ent until he left the city in 1863. The present superintendent is J. S. Panchen, and there are about two hundred and fifty scholars belonging to the school. The Central Presbyterian Church of Atlanta was constituted February 11, 1858, by the Flint River Presbytery, in response to a memorial from thirty- nine members of the Atlanta Presbyterian Church, and it was organized three days afterward by the election of Drs. J. P. Logan and John Q. Rea as ruling elders. During most of that year the pulpit was filled by the Rev. John W. Baker; but in the fall the Rev. J. L. Rogers was elected pastor, and was in stalled on the 1 6th of January, 1859, the Rev. Messrs. Patterson, Marks and Mickle officiating. On May 20, 1858, a lot was purchased, and during the summer following the erection of a church edifice was commenced. The church was completed in February, i860, and was first used March 4, of that year, when it was dedi cated by Rev. J. C. Stiles, D.D. The Rev. J. L. Rogers continued pastor of the church until February, 1863, when he resigned. He was succeeded by the Rev. Robert Q. Mallard, who was elected May 24, 1863. The Rev. Mr. Mall ard took charge of the church early in the following fall, and was installed soon after the fall meeting of the presbytery. He resigned the pastoral charge of the church July 22, 1866, and the relation was dissolved on the 27th of Sep tember following. The successor of the Rev. Mr. Mallard was the Rev. Rufus K. Porter, who was chosen pastor January 6, 1867. He took charge of the church soon after, and was installed early in the following May. The Rev. Mr. Porter remained pastor of the church until his death, which occurred July 14, 1869. A called meeting of the church was held August 1, to take action with reference to his death. A this meeting a series of resolutions was passed highly commending his past life both as a minister of the gospel and as a man. Resolution fifth of this series was that a marble slab with an appropriate in scription to the memory of the Rev. Rufus K. Porter be placed in the wall of the church on the right of the pulpit. The Rev. D. G. Phillips became pastor of the church after the death of Rev. Mr. Porter, but served only for a short time and was succeeded by the Rev. J. T. Leftwich, of Alexandria, Va., who arrived in Atlanta to take charge of the church on the 24th of December, 1869. He was installed in May, 1870, and continued to serve as pastor of the church until January 1, 1879, having a short time previously tendered his resignation. 392 History of Atlanta. In the spring of 187 1, the ladies of this church erected in the cemetery a beautiful monument to the memory of the Rev. Rufus K. Porter. On the front of the pedestal of this monument are the words, "To the memory of the Rev. Rufus K. Porter, pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church of Atlanta, who departed this life July 14, 1869, in the forty-third year of his age." In the church a tablet, in the form of a Greek scroll, was erected to his memory, of pure white marble with a blue background. This was presented to the church by Mrs. Porter. The Rev. J. T. Leftwich was succeeded in the pastorate by the Rev. C. R. Vaughn, D.D., of Virginia, who was employed as stated supply for six months, from March 1, 1880. In July of that year the Rev. William E. Boggs, D.D., of Memphis, Tenn., was elected pastor. He commenced his duties as such pas tor about December 1, following, and remained with the church until October, 1882, when he resigned to accept a professorship in the Theological Seminary at Columbia, S. C. Before the retirement of Dr. Boggs the Rev. G. B. Strick ler, D.D., of Augusta county, Va., had been elected pastor and had accepted the call, but was unable to commence his labors as such pastor until February I, 1883. The Rev. Dr. Strickler is still the pastor, notwithstanding his elec tion in July, 1888, to the chancellorship of the State University at Athens, which position he declined to accept. The lot upon which the first, as well as the present church building stood, was purchased by W. P. Robertson and L. P. Grant. The first building stood about twenty feet back from the street. There was a porch in front, the roof over which was supported by four large fluted columns. There were two doors leading into the church, and a gallery over the vestibule. The audience-room was 60x70 feet, and two aisles extended down through it, each aisle being one-fourth of the width of the room from the side. The height of the ceiling was about twenty-five feet and the spire of the church was about seventy-five feet high. The original lot was 70 x no feet in size. Afterward an addition of seventy-six feet was bought on one side from which seventy feet was sold, and the new church described below was erected on the lot. At a meeting of this church held on Wednesday evening, March 28, i860, the following preamble and resolutions were adopted : Whereas, Messrs. Claflin, Mellen & Co., J. R. Jaffrey & Sons, Phelps, Bliss & Co., Arnold, Constable & Co., Allen, McClean & Buckley, Eno, Butler & Valentine, Cameron, Edwards & Co., B. M. & E. A. Whitlock & Co., Paton & Co., A. Bragg & Warren, Roberts, Rhodes & Co., W. H. Lee and Co., H. Tole, Cook, Dowd & Baker, Tracy, Irwin & Co., and George E. L. Hyatt, gentle men of New York City, in a spirit of Christian regard and enlarged benevo lence have presented to the Central Presbyterian Church of Atlanta, Ga., an elegant organ, therefore, Resolved, That munificent liberality is highly appreciated by those upon Churches. 393 whom it has been bestowed, and will continue to be cherished and held in grateful recollection. The organ arrived in due time, and was used by the church as it was when •first presented until within the last few years, when it was enlarged to better meet the wants of the congregation, and is now in use in the church. A new church building was erected on the site of the old one in 1885. The architecture of this church is of the early English Gothic style. The front and about eighteen feet of the sides are of Kentucky oolitic limestone. The re mainder of the walls are of brick with stone dressings. The roof is of wood covered with slate. There are three entrances on Washington street, one in front and one by the alley on either side. The first story contains a lecture room 63x41 feet, and there are two spacious infant-rooms separated from the lecture room by movable glass partitions. There are also on the first floor a parlor, reception room, library room, retiring rooms, etc. The audience room is in the second story, and is 64x71 feet. It is thirty- four feet high, and the floor inclines toward the pulpit three feet in the length of the room. It is beautifully furnished with mahogany pews, which alone cost $13,000, and afford seats for about 700 persons. A gallery runs along the two sides and across the east end, and will seat about 500 persons. This room is lighted by stained glass windows by day and by beautiful gasoliers at night. The build ing is heated throughout by hot air, and special attention has been given to the ventilation, which is on a novel, but effective plan. The architect who de signed this church edifice is Mr. E. G. Lind. The total cost of the church was about $50,000. The building committee, superintending its construction, was composed of J. W. Rankin, chairman; Colonel P. L. Mynatt, D. A. Beatie, T. M. Clarke, J. L. Pinson, F. E. Block, J. C. Kirkpatrick, William R. Hoyt and John A. Barry. This building was dedicated on Sunday, October 4, 1885, the sermon being preached by the Rev. William Adams, D.D., of the First Pres byterian Church of Augusta, Ga. The Third Presbyterian Church was organized March 4, 1874, mainly by members dismissed from the First Presbyterian Church. It was the result of amission Sunday-school established in 1871, for which a building was erected on Jones avenue. In 1876, the location being deemed undesirable, the build ing was removed to its present location on Baker street. The church had for a preacher V. C. Norcross, a theological student of Dr. Wilson for some time, and then a young minister from Virginia for a time, under whose influence the removal of the church building took place. He was followed by Rev. Mr. Britt, and he by the Rev. R. C. Ketchum, who was succeeded in the fall of 1879 by the Rev. N. Keff Smith, who remained until 1881, when he was suc ceeded by the Rev. Mr. Julian. He remained only a short time and was fol lowed by the Rev. N. Keff Smith, who remained pastor this time until De cember 1 , 1 888. Under his ministry the membership increased from about fifty 50 394 History of Atlanta. to two hundred and fifty. The Sunday-school has about one hundred and. fifty scholars. R. L. Barry is the superintendent, and has served in that ca pacity since 1878, with the exception of a brief interval. The church building,. together with the lot upon which it stands, is worth about $3,000. The Fourth Presbyterian Church was organized June 24, 1883, with thirty- eight members. Dr. J. H. Logan, Dr. J. C. Allinsworth, Joseph A. Hollings- worth and B. F. Longley were chosen ruling elders ; and Edwin Kingsbury,. J. T. Collier and A. H. Hollingsworth were elected deacons. Rev. N. Bach- man served the church as pastor from its organization until October 1, 1883,. when Rev. Z. B. Graves took charge. He was installed November 4, 1883, and remained with the church until March 26, 1885. Rev. T. P. Cleveland,. D.D., assumed the pastorate May 1, 1885, was installed September 13, 1888, and remains the pastor. The ruling elders at the present time are Dr. J. C. Allinsworth, J. A. Hollingsworth, B. F. Longley, C. W. Hubner, E. Kings bury and G. W. Beavers. The deacons are A. H. Hollingsworth, H. G. Shields, J. R. Langford and C. Royall. The church is located on Chamberlin street,. opposite Jackson street. The Sunday-school has one hundred and forty schol ars, sixteen teachers, and the Rev. T. P. Cleveland is the superintendent. The West End Presbyterian Church was organized in 1887 with thirty-five members. The first elders chosen were J. Wilson, G. B. McGaughey and D. W. McGregor. The deacons were G. J. Dallas, S. F. McGaughey and James W. Rankin. The trustees were B. J. Wilson, G. B. McGaughey, G. J. Dallas and E. C. Atkin. A lot was purchased on Gordon and Ashby streets at a cost of $2,000, which was paid for, and upon which it is designed to erect a church edifice as soon as possible. The Rev. W. B. Mathes is the pastor, having suc ceeded Rev. W. A. Nesbit, who served the church in that capacity during a part of the year 1887. Services are now conducted in a small chapel on the corner of Oak and Ashby streets. The Sunday-school, of which G. B. Mc Gaughey is superintendent, has about seventy- five scholars. St. Philip's Church was started in 1847. The lot upon which the church- stood was donated to the church by Samuel Mitchell, and an addition was soon afterward secured to it by Richard Peters and Samuel Jones, two honest churchmen who were desirous of establishing in what was then Marthasville,. a parish of the Episcopal Church. The location of the church was and is at the northeast corner of Hunter and Washington streets. A small church building was erected at first, in which the first religious services were con ducted by Rev. John Hunt, of Philadelphia. He was succeeded by the Rev. Mr. Zummer, and he by the Rev. Richard Johnson, who was pastor at the outbreak of the war, who, during the war, was chaplain of the famous Wade Hampton Legion, and who died in Atlanta. The Rev. Andrew Freeman was the next pastor, and he remained with the church until the occupation of the city by the Federal army, when he returned to his home in Kentucky. When Churches. 395 the city was burned by order of General Sherman this church building was de stroyed. As soon as practicable after the war the church was reorganized by the bishop, with C. W, Thomas, rector in charge. Under his administration the church grew so rapidly in numbers that the building first erected for the ac commodation of the returning members soon became too small, and two H's were added to it, a handsome stained chancel window was put in, and through the efforts of General Meade, then in command of this military district, a fine pipe organ was purchased and placed in the church, General Meade raising $5,000 for the purpose in Philadelphia. Under Rev. C. W. Thomas the mem bership grew rapidly from about fifty to three hundred and fifty at the time of his retirement, which was caused by failing health. His successor was Rev. Robert Elliott, brother of Bishop Elliott. Under his administration two other wings were added to the church, and the membership rose to about six hun dred and fifty. He was assisted by Rev. Alexander Drisdell, afterward bishop of Easton, Md. His other assistants were, second, Rev. Reverdy Estill ; and third, Rev. C. C. Williams, now rector of St. Paul's Church, Augusta, Ga. Rev. Robert Elliott was succeeded by Rev. R. C. Foute, now of San Francisco. Dur ing his rectorship a new church building was projected, and was carried to its present state of completion. Its cost is so far about $35,000, and to complete it requires the transept and the tower. After the close of the pastorship of Rev. Mr. Foute, Rev. J. G. Armstrong, of Richmond, Va., became rector, and remained with the church about one year. His successor was the present rec tor, Rev. Byron Holley, who has labored faithfully to build up the church. Rev. Mr. Holley became rector June 1, 1886. The present membership of the church is about one thousand ; communicants four hundred and thirty. The Sunday-school, of which T. H. Austin is the superintendent, has about two hundred scholars. St. Luke's Episcopal Church was established by Bishop Quintard, chaplain in the Confederate army during the war. The church, during that struggle, was active in good works, aiding in the establishment of numerous works of charity for the benefit of the soldiers, and for other purposes. The church was reorganized some years after the war, Bishop John W. Beckwith offering $500 out of the funds at his disposal when $1,500 had been collected to support the minister. On June 18, 1870, a meeting of those favoring the reorganization •of the church was held at the Orphan school-house at the corner of Forsyth and Walton streets, at which time the 21st of the month was fixed upon as the time for the reorganization. The following persons were among the members at this time : Joseph H. Smith, Holmes Sells, S. B. Oatman, T. S. Wood, W. W. Grant, W. S. Walker, William Powers, George W. Price, J. M. Johnson, C. L. Green, Richard Clark and E. Withers. Rev. W. S. Hunt was especially requested to be present at the organization, which was effected by the election 396 History of Atlanta. of Dr. J. M. Johnson, senior warden ; Beverly W. Wren, junior warden ; Dr. Holmes Sells, William S. Walker, Joseph H. Smith, William Powers, T. S. Wood and James Williams, vestrymen. The church, as thus organized, was named St. Stephen's Church, which continued to be the name until January 8, 1872, on which day the vestry was reorganized by the election of Dr. J. M. Johnson,. senior warden ; Judge Samuel Lawrence, junior warden ; John H. Glover, sec retary and treasurer ; General W. S. Walker, Colonel E. N. Broyles, L. P. King, John Henderson and J. H. Glover, vestrymen. The name of the church was at this time changed back to what it was originally — St. Luke's, by an unanimous vote. For a time the services were held over the orphans' free school, at the corner of Walton and North Forsyth streets. A festival was com menced at the same place on September 25, 1872, for the purpose of raising money to rebuild the church. In November following a new building was commenced on a lot at the corner of Walton and Spring streets. The church was eighty-five feet square and the tower fourteen feet square, and ninety-five feet high. The auditorium would seat 450 people. B. W. Frobel was the arch itect of this building. The erection of this building involved the congregation in debt, which it continued to feel as a burden until 1882, when, at the request of the vestry of the church, the bishop made it his cathedral, which being done, the vestry at once determined to change the location of the church and to rebuild in a more eligible location. A lot was thereupon secured at the corner of Houston and North Pryor streets, where a church building was com menced in 1883. The edifice is 50 x 100 feet in size, is a brick building with slate roof, and about the time of the completion of this building, as originally planned, a lot was purchased in the rear of the church, on Houston street to the eastward, and the building extended in that direction. By the addition of this extension the cathedral has a seating capacity of 750 persons. The Sun day-school meets in the basement, while the auditorium is used by the con gregation. At the present time there are about five hundred communicants- belonging to this church, and the Sunday-school has about two hundred and fifty scholars. Upon the reorganization of the church after the war, the Rev. George Macauley was the rector. Since his retirement the following have oc cupied the pulpit: Rev. W. C. Williams, who resigned the rectorship in 1884,. on account of declining health; Rev. C. M. Beckwith, who remained until 1886,. when he was called to Houston, Tex.; and the Rev. R. S. Barrett, the present pastor. The superintendent of the Sunday-school is F. M. Scott. The Church of the Redeemer was organized August 4, 1882. The name assumed at that time was the Piedmont Congregational Church. Rev. J. H. Parker was the pastor, and he remained with the church in that capacity until October 15, 1884. On his retirement the Rev. Zachary Taylor, D.D., of De troit, Mich., became pastor, and an entirely new organization was effected. At this time the name Church of the Redeemer was adopted. - Up to this time Churches. 397- the services were held in Tallulah Hall on Broad street. Within two months after Dr. Eddy's connection with the church the beautiful lot on the corner of Church and Ellis streets, where the present chapel stands, was purchased, the funds being raised by subscription. Early in 1885 plans for the building of this chapel were adopted, Kimball, Wheeler & Co. being the architects. The work of collecting funds was pushed forward rapidly, and on May 21, 1885, the corner-stone of the building was laid. The first service in the chapel was held October 25th following, and the building was formally dedicated April 25, 1886. Dr. Eddy, feeling the burden of years and of ill-health, retired from the pastorate May 3, 1887. He was succeeded by the Rev. George R. Tuck,. of Goderich, Canada,) on the 15th of September, 1887, and retired June 18, 1888. From that time until November 28, 1888, the church was without a pastor, when the Rev. A F. Sherrill, D.D., of Omaha, Neb., became the pas tor and preached his first sermon here December 2, 1888. The church is out of debt, and has about two hundred members. The Sunday-school, of which F. B. Shepard is the superintendent, has about eighty-five scholars. Berean Congregational Church was organized July 24, 1884, by the Rev. H. J. Parker. Following are the names of the original members of this church r Mrs. M. E. Snider, Mrs. Fannie Perkins, Mrs. L. Busendine, O. F. Snider, Riley Moat and L. Busendine. The first trustees of the church were J. F. Robie, W. Watkins and Riley Moat. In July, 1884, a frame church building was erected at a cost of $1,000, to which a large frame addition was made in May, 1887, at a cost of $1,200. The church stands at the corner of Borne and Tennels streets, and was dedicated on the 16th of November, 1887, by the Rev. S. F. Gale, of Jacksonville, Fla. The pastors of this church, with the dates of the commencements of their pastorates, have been as follows : Rev. H. J. Parker, July 18, 1884; Rev. William Shaw, November 21, 1884; and the present pastor, Rev. S. C. McDaniel, July I, 1888. The membership of the church at the present time is one hundred and fifty. A Sunday-school was organized in September, 1883, which, at the present time, has about two hun dred members, and has as its superintendent E. L. Bradley. The Hebrew Benevolent Congregation was established in 1866. Its meet ings were held in different halls until 1875, when the present synagogue was erected at a cost of $20,000. It is a brick structure and stands at the corner of Forsyth and Garnett streets. On Friday evening, November 26, 1869, an interesting ceremony occurred in this congregation. M. Saloshin, of Newnan, Ga., on that occasion presented to the congregation a copy of the scroll of the law — the five books of Moses, written in Hebrew on parchment. Nearly all the Jews of the city were present. A hymn was sung suitable to the occasion,. after which the formal presentation of the scroll was made to the trustees. David Mayer then on behalf of the donor made the following remarks: "To the most holy and supreme Grand Architect of the universe let all glory and 398 History of Atlanta. honor be ascribed. Amen. Mr. President and members of the congregation, ladies and gentlemen, upon me devolves the pleasant duty of presenting to you this valuable gift, this Holy Thara, donated by our worthy brother, M. Saloshin, as a token of devotion to our holy religion, and of his high esteem for this con gregation, and he hoped that this holy Scripture would remain with this con gregation as long as it exists." I. Steinheimer responded on the part of the congregation to Mr. Mayer, tendering the thanks of the congregation to the donor for the manuscript, and promising to cling to the holy Scripture as to the rock of life. After this the minister, Mr. Burgheim, delivered an oration in German. In January, 1871, the congregation assembled regularly in the second story of a building at the corner of Broad and Alabama streets. Rev. Mr. Burgheim was the minister. The question of erecting a synagogue was decided in favor of the erection of such a building, and it was erected as stated above About this time the Rev. Mr. Bonheim became the minister and remained until 1873. Rev. H. Gersoni then succeeded and remained until 1876, and was followed by Rev. E. B. M. Brown, who remained until 1881. Rev. Jacob Jacobson then became minister and remained until 1887, when he was succeeded by the pres ent minister, Rev. M. Reich, who commenced his labors August I, 1888. The Sunday-school, which has about two hundred and fifty scholars, is under the supervision of the minister, with Isaac Steinheimer as superintendent. Pro fessor Sumner Salter is the organist. The organ was built in Atlanta, at a cost to the congregation of $2,500. The Church of the Immaculate Conception (Roman Catholic) was estab lished and the first church building erected in 185 1. The edifice was a frame one, standing where the present large brick church stands, on the corner of Loyd and Hunter streets. It was dedicated by the Right Rev. Bishop Rey nolds, of the diocese of South Carolina and Georgia. The first pastor was Rev. J. F. O'Niell, who remained with the church until i860. He was succeeded by the Rev. James Hassan, who remained one year, and was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas O'Reilly, who was pastor until 1872, when he died and was buried under the altar of the church. He laid the foundation of the present church building in 1869, and in February, 1 870, the work of laying the walls was commenced, and the church was opened in 1873 by Bishop Gross. In 1872 the Rev. Mr. Cullinan became pastor of the church, and was succeeded in 1874 by the Rev. M. Reilly, who remained until 1876, and was then succeeded by the Rev. F. Reibman, who remained until 1878. The Rev. James O'Brien, at present the head of the orphan asylum at Washington, Ga., then became pas tor, and remained until 1881. Under him the church was completed, altars erected, steps laid and the basement fitted up for use. He was followed by the Rev. Thomas Cleary, who remained until 1883, and was succeeded by the Rev. Joseph Kirsch, who was himself succeeded, December 4, 1886, by the Churches. 399. present pastor, Very Rev. B. J. Keiley. The number of families belonging to this church at this time is nine hundred, or about three thousand persons. The Sunday-school has three hundred and fifty scholars. There are a number of sodalities connected with the church, all of which, as well as the church itself, are in a flourishing condition. Sts. Peter and Paul Catholic Church was started February 28, 1880, by the purchase of the property now occupied by the church at the corner of Marietta and Alexander streets. It is one of the most eligible and beautiful church properties in the city. The first movement in this direction was made by the Right Rev. Bishop H. Gross, then in charge of this diocese, and recently re moved to the archbishopric of Portland, Oregon. The property without build ings cost $6,000, and the church building, erected by the pastor in charge, cost about $2,700 additional. It is a frame building, 40 x 60 feet in size, and has a seating capacity of three hundred people. When the church was first established there were fifty families connected with it, which number has grown to one hundred and thirty families, or about six hundred population, comprising almost all nationalities. Attached to the church are parochial schools for both boys and girls, under the charge of Sisters of Mercy, and having an attendance of one hundred and twenty-five scholars. There is also a Convent of the Sacred Heart, under the care of six Sisters of Mercy from the mother house in Savannah, the whole in charge of Sister Mary Veronica. There are also a Sodality of the Blessed Virgin, a Sodality of the Holy Angels, a Sodality of the Sacred Name, and the Emerald Beneficiary Association, the latter presided over by George E. Doyle. This society is a literary and beneficiary institu tion, and has for its object the promotion of the intellectual interests of its members, the diffusion of sound and Catholic literature throughout the parish, and the relief of the necessities of its members in times of distress. There is also attached to the church a Sunday-school of about seventy- five scholars, of which the pastor in charge of the church, the Rev. P. H. McMahon, is the superintendent. The Church of Christ was organized in 1850 by Dr. Daniel Hook, father of the present State school commissioner of Georgia. A few of the original members were as follows: Daniel Hook and wife, E. B. Reynolds and wife (parents of Mrs. Dr. A. G. Thomas), F. P. Perdue and wife, Stephen J. Shack elford and Mrs. Mary Evans. Soon afterward Mr. and Mrs. W. A. Owens joined the church. The first property owned by the organization was a lot on what is now known as Capital Place, donated by Samuel Mitchell. This lot was exchanged for that upon which Mrs. John Neal now lives, at the corner of Pryor and Mitchell streets, and upon which was built the first church house of this congregation in 1853. This church was used for about a year, when it was exchanged for property on Decatur street, near Ivy street. The building located here was destroyed by General Sherman during the war. 400 History of Atlanta. Dr. A. G. Thomas succeeded Dr. Hook as pastor of this church in 1854, and remained until March, 1857. Dr. Hook then again took charge and re mained until 1859. Dr. Thomas then returned to the church and remained until 1 86 1, when he went to Virginia as chaplain of the Seventh Georgia Reg iment. From this time on different pastors served the church through the war, among them Dr. Hook, C. K. Marshall, F. P. Perdue and W. H. Goodloe. In 1869 the present church building was erected on Hunter street, and it was dedicated January 16, 1870, by Elder J. S. Lamar, of Augusta. The cost of the building originally was about $15,000, and within the past two years about $6,000 worth of work have been done upon the building. Elder Thomas M. Harris became pastor in February, 1870, and was succeeded in 1874 by F. P. Perdue. Elder Roberts was pastor in 1875, Elder Peyton in 1876, and Elder J. T. Hawkins a part of 1877. In the summer of 1877 Dr. A. G. Thomas was elected pastor and remained in that position until January 1, 1885, when he was succeeded by Elder J. S. Lamar, who remained part of that year. In the fall of 1885 Elder T. M. Harris was again elected pastor, and still remains in that position. W. S. Bell is the superintendent of the Sunday school. The Central Christian Church was organized in July, 1886, with thirty- eight members. Services were at first held in a hall on North Broad street, between Marietta and Walton streets. Elder J. S. Lamar was the first pastor, remaining until April, 1887, when Elder W. J. Cicke, from Virginia, became pastor, and remained until January, 1888, when he retired. S. M. Inman built a house of worship for this congregation, which stands on West Peters street, between Whitehall and Forsyth streets. This house was leased from Mr. Inman by the church, and occupied by them with Dr A. G. Thomas as pastor after Elder Cicke's retirement until December, 1888, when the two Christian churches were reunited, it being found too great a burden to sus tain two separate organizations. The German Lutheran Church was established in 1875, and was located at the junction of Whitehall and Forsyth streets. Following are the names of the pastors of the church: Rev. Gustavus Schramm, in 1878; Rev. J. G. Reitz, 1879; Rev. A. F. F. Kerstan, 1882 to 1886; and Rev. J. H. Klerner, 1887 to the present time. In 1887 the church was at the corner of Forsyth and Gar- nett streets, its present location. It is a two- story brick building, the base ment of which is used as a school-room. The Unitarian Church was organized March 27, 1883, under the name of "The Church of Our Father." Rev. George Leonard Chaney, of Boston, Mass., former pastor of the old Hollis Street church of that city, came to At lanta in the winter of 1882-83 and held continuous services in the Senate Chamber, Concordia Hall and United States Court-room, and by degrees gathered together enough people to form a church. A charter was secured for the church by the following named individuals : W. H. Snowden, W. E. Churches. 401 Fisher, G. L. Norman, J. A. Burns, J. M. Khngelsmith, J. Russel Hodge and Frank Lederle. The late W. C. Morrill and his family were among the most helpful founders of the church. Rev. Mr. Chaney has been the minister of the church from the beginning until now. The society, with the assistance of the American Unitarian Association, in conjunction with which association the work has been carried on from the beginning, purchased a fine property at the corner of North Forsyth and Church streets, upon which there was erected a beautiful chapel. The society has kept pace with the growth of the city, and numbers among its members some of the most intelligent of Atlanta's citizens. Besides its religious services its people ministers to the poor and needy, fosters literature and good art, promotes industrial education and physical culture, seeks to promote peace through righteousness and good character. A free library of a thousand volumes is one of the agencies of rtie church. It also maintains a lending library for people beyond the city, and conducts a post- office mission, which sends religious literature to all parts of the country. Its minister and members actively co-operate with the members of other churches in all unsectarian charities and humanities. Swedenborgianism never found a permanent foothold in Atlanta, although in 1871 efforts were made to establish a church of that denomination. On the 4th of June of that year the Rev. E. P. Walton lectured on this subject. In the lecture delivered on that day he said that the people of the South had been too long wedded to old ideas; too long content with the faith of their fathers ; but notwithstanding this fact he had been greatly encouraged in find ing that a large number of them were willing to listen to new doctrines. He preached, he said, a new and higher explanation of divine truth ; and whether Swedenborg had or had not been sent to make such an explanation of the Scriptures as he proposed to have made, such an explanation would some day have to be made. No man could speak authoritatively to all the churches ; hence a divine solution of differences is necessary to heal and harmonize Christendom. If, therefore, the Lord had indeed spoken through the apos tles, if He is thus coming as the light into His word, revealing hitherto hid den wisdom, let not the people of the South close their eyes to any evidence of such a coming. " He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." As was stated, however, at the beginning of this paragraph, there never has been a regularly organized society of Swedenborgians in Atlanta, though there are individuals, believers in the doctrines; hence it is not deemed desirable to trace further this phase of religious thought. The First Association of Spirtualists. — There was but little if any discus sion of the phenomena of Spiritualism, in Atlanta, before the year 1872. On the 20th of October of that year, Mrs. Annie C. Torrey, of Texas, delivered two lectures on Spiritualism in this city. This occurrence was recorded and commented upon in the daily papers of Atlanta as something new. Mrs. 51 402 History of Atlanta. Torrey spoke in a trance, and her lectures were regarded as singularly forcible and expressive. She said all days were Sabbath days to the Lord, and all Christians should also so regard them. Her evening lecture was looked upon as a unitarian sermon. Her method of treatment was bold and clear, and she inveighed strongly against the shams and follies of the church. She said that the people made to themselves an ideal God which they worshiped, instead of the living God of truth, purity, holiness and love. They worshiped a God of passions and hates. God was not a local individuality seated upon a throne. He was a living omnipresence of love and truth. The poetic inspirations of Mrs. Torrey were considered very remarkable. On October 23, Mrs. Torrey delivered a trance lecture on the "Perfect Character of Jesus." In this lecture she said that only those whose characters correspond with that of the Great Teacher can be considered Christians. No ceremonious observance of forms can be substituted for purity of life. Christ was a perfect man, and for this reason was divine. It was a vain hope to live a life of sin and then expect to rest the head on the bosom of Jesus. A life of kindness, feeding the hungry, clothing the naked, visiting the sick, and em ploying every effort for the ameliorating the condition of suffering humanity. This was the only life worthy of living by any man or woman. Mrs. Torrey again spoke on the subject : " Man, know thyself," and on this day the First Association of Spiritualists was formed. It consisted of about one hundred and fifty of the best citizens of Atlanta. The lectures of Mrs. Torrey, who was described as a typical Southern woman, and the forma tion of this association, soon awakened interest in the city of Atlanta, espe cially among Christian people, on the subject of Spiritualism. On November 7 the Rev. Dr. W. P. Harrison, of the First Methodist Episcopal Church South, delivered a lecture on "Modern Mysteries," in which he stated that there never had been one well authenticated instance of spirit communication. What was done, and seen, and heard, was the result of " odic force." Everything that was done was capable of scientific explanation. On November 15 a commu nication appeared in the Atlanta Constitution, in which the writer took issue with the Rev. Dr. Harrison, and a short time afterward an " anti- Spiritualist" published an article in the same paper on " Odos," which, he said, means the way in which anything is accomplished, or the medium by which anything is done. St. Paul had made a most felicitous use of this word. St. Paul said there were many ways of doing good, but he would give them a more excel lent "Odos," or way. "Odos" is the "Agape," or love, and God is love. Love is the fulfillment of the law. On November 30 Dr. Harrison through the public prints, proposed cer tain tests of the possibility of spirit communication, which he thought were decisive against the pretensions that such a thing were possible, and much more so against the pretension that it had ever occurred. These proposed tests were as follows : Churches. 403 1. That a written communication of twenty or more lines in length should be given in an original Latin composition from Virgil. Special stress was laid on the requirement that the composition should be original, and it was required to be equal in literary ability and style to Virgil's known compositions. 2. Similar compositions were required from Plato, in Greek ; from David, in Hebrew ; from Mohammed, in Arabic ; and from Zoroaster, in Parsee. Dr. Harrison thought these to be very fair propositions, for if the spirits of Plato and the rest could not speak their own languages they certainly could not be expected to speak English. No odyllic force could by any possibility produce literary compositions equal to the writings of the masters above men tioned. So far as is known no attempt was ever made to apply Dr. Harrison's tests to the spirits of the distinguished dead. The discussion of questions connected with Spiritualism went on ; the next inspirational or trance speaker to appear in Atlanta being Mrs. Addie L. Ballou. Mrs. Ballou spoke on January 8, 1873, on the question : "What substantial proofs are offered by modern Spir itualists to sustain the doctrine of angelic manifestations?" On the 15th of the same month she delivered a lecture for the benefit of the Banner of Light destroyed by fire a short time"previously. On February 17 the Rev. Dr. Harrison delivered a lecture on " Demon- °l°§y>" m which he assailed the doctrines and apparently abandoned the ground he had previously occupied with reference to the possibility of spirit communi cation, for in this lecture he argued that the manifestations, such as they were, were the work of evil spirits. In the evening of the same day Mrs. Ballou replied to Dr. Harrison, and said that it did not necessarily follow that because some spirits were bad, that all were, any more than it followed that because some men were bad, all were. On the 23rd of the same month Mrs. Ballou lectured twice before the First Association of Spiritualists, the first lecture being on the subject : " In my Father's house there are many mansions," and in the evening on the subject : " Man in his relations to God and humanity." The First Association of Spiritualists afterward abandoned their organiza tion, though there are numerous believers in the city in the tenets of Spiritu alism. Seances are occasionally held at which slate writing and other manifes tations are witnessed, but there are many places where this peculiar phase of religious thought has made much more of an impression than in this city, most of the people preferring the acceptance of orthodox systems of belief. Colored Churches. — The colored churches are so numerous in Atlanta that it would be a difficult matter to give a detailed history of each, and in order not to discriminate in favor of a portion of them, it is deemed best to present a list of them, together with their locations and pastors, as taken from the latest accessible directory of the city — that of 1888. According to this direc- 404 History of Atlanta. tory there are in Atlanta the following colored Baptist churches: Antioch Church, located at No. 9 Wallace street, J. B. Davis, pastor ; Bethlehem Church, No. 158 Fraser street, Washington Farmer, pastor ; Friendship Church, corner Mitchell and Haynes streets, Edward Carter, pastor; Humphries Mis sionary Church, No. 103 East Humphries street, Robert Grant, pastor; Mac edonia Church, No. 387 Mangum street, J. M. Jones, pastor; Mount Moriah Church, on Fort Street, between Decatur and Fillmore streets ; Pleasant Grove Church, on Reed street, near Crumley street, C. O. Jones, pastor; Providence Church, No. 37 Green's Ferry avenue, W. George Martin, pastor; Second Missionary Church, on Ira street, northwest corner of Eeds Street; Spring field Church, Isaac Decatur, pastor; and Wheat Street Church, corner Wheat and Fort streets, William Tillman, pastor. There is but one colored Congregational Church, viz.: The First, located on Collins and Houston streets, Rev. E. Kent, pastor. The colored Methodist Churches are quite numerous, and are named as follows : Allen's Temple, on Clarke and Fraser streets, A. S. Jackson, pastor ; Bethel Church, No. 148 Wheat street, J. S. Flipper, pastor; Chapel Street Church, No. 207 Chapel street ; Colored Church of America, northwest corner of Butler and College streets ; Loyd street church, northwest corner of Loyd and Hunter streets ; St. Paul's African Church, No. 44 Humphries street, D. T. Greene, pastor; Shiloh Church, northeast corner of Thurmond and Haynes streets, A. J. Miller, pastor; Union Church, No. 140 Markham street; Zion Church, No. 157 East Harris street; and North Atlanta Mission, corner of Wil son and Thomas streets. Of colored Presbyterian Churches there are two, viz.: New Hope Church, located at the northeast corner of Markham and Maple streets, Rev. J. S. Thomas, pastor, and Harris Street Church, located at 130 East Harris street. The above are all the colored churches, and they are as a general thing attended regularly by orderly congregations. The Young. Men's Christian Association was organized before the war, in 1857 or l858- Its first president was B. H. Overby, and its first secretary and treasurer N. J. Hammond. Afterward N. J. Hammond was president, A. S. Tally secretary, and Moses Cole treasurer. The association had rooms in a building on Whitehall street just below Alabama street, and when at the height of its prosperity had about two hundred members. Toward the beginning of the war, however, the attendance was so irregular that the association was dis banded, most of the young men going to the war. A. S. Tally took charge of the books, which were, however, burned in his room in Beech & Root's build ing when the city was destroyed. In 1873 the present organization was effected by A. C. Briscoe, Charles Eckford, Walter R. Brown, Joseph M. Brown, C. B. Gaskill and others, to the number of about twenty. Walter R. Brown was elected president. Rooms §|f|p§|§p fe^^^?^X^^ Churches. 405 -were secured over Chamberlain & Johnson's store, and the Atlanta Associa tion put themselves in connection with the National Young Mens' Christian Association. The usual committees were appointed, and the regular Young Mens' Christian Association work performed through a number of years with unusual success. At length rooms were taken at the corner of North Forsyth and Walton streets, where it continued its work, sometimes enjoying prosper ity, sometimes the reverse. In 1882 J. W. Harle was elected president, and has served in that capacity until the present time. In 1885 the International Convention met in Atlanta, and through it great interest was awakened in the work of the Young Mens' Christian Association. Immediately after its ad journment it was determined to erect a building for the use of the association, and the citizens at once subscribed $75,000 for that purpose. Since then a fine, large four-story brick building has been erected at the corner of North Pryor and Wheat streets, which cost about $100,000. This building was erected by an incorporated body known as " The Trustees of the Young Mens' Chris tian Association." It was incorporated July 29, 1885. The names of the in corporators were as follows : E. P. Howell, H. W. Grady, J. W. Harle, W. Woods White, S. M. Inman, H. A. Fuller, C. A. Collier, William T. Newman, Frank P. Rice, A. D. Adair, J. W. Rankin, Henry Hillyer, M. C. Kiser, W. L. Peak, Allison L. Green, W. A. Haygood, J. W. English, B. H. Hill, Paul Ro- mare and E. P. Chamberlin. The directors of this association are as follows : W. Woods White, E. S. Gay, Henry Hillyer, George Muse, W. A. Gregg, J. M. Johnson, W. H. Nut ting, Dr. G. G. Roy, W. R. Hoyt, George A. Webster, R. E. Rushton, L. B. Nelson, W. A. Hemphill, J. W. Harle, C. A. Licklider, B. B. Crew. The offi cers areas follows:- President, J. W. Harle; vice-president, George Muse; treasurer, B. B. Crew ; recording secretary, J. M. Johnson ; general secretary, C. A. Licklider ; assistant secretary, Henry B. Mays. There are at this time four hundred and eight full paid members to the association. The cost of the different memberships in the association are as follows: Limited, $5; full, in cluding gymnasium and baths, $10; sustaining, $10; honorary, $100. In connection with this association a gymnasium was opened September 1, 1888, in the basement of the building. It is fitted up with all the necessary •appliances for physical culture, and has an average attendance of two hundred and fifty young men. This gymnasium is under the management of Professor A. H. Whitman, of the Y. M. C. A. training school of Springfield, Mass. The Railroad Branch of the Young Men's Christian Association is an im portant branch of the religious working forces of Atlanta. It was organized in 1885, and for some time had its headquarters at 19-^ South Forsyth street. It recently moved to 6o\ South Broad street, where its work is carried on. W. R. Bosard is the secretary; D- G. Wylie, chairman of the executive committee, and F. W. Rains, treasurer. 406 History of Atlanta. The Atlanta Bible Society was organized in 1868. Its third anniversary was held on Sunday, May 14, 1871. Its fourth anniversary was held May 12,. 1872, at which time the following officers were elected : John H. James, presi dent ; D. F. Hammond, vice-president; L. B. Davis, secretary ; J. S. Stewart, treasurer. The executive committee was as follows: Rev. R. C. Ketchum, Rev. E. E. Perdue, J. C. Kimball, W. M. Lowry, L. L. Abbott, John Collier and E_ G. Moore. At that time the society was free from debt and had on hand a fine supply of Bibles. The society has not been very active with the exception of one year, 1883,. when it collected about one thousand dollars, and distributed Bibles to all those who were destitute of the volume in the city. The present officers are D. A. Beatie, president ; M. M. Welch, secretary, and J. H. Ketner, treasurer. CHAPTER XIX. press and literature. THE first newspaper in Atlanta was The Luminary , edited by the Rev. Jo seph Baker. It made its appearance in the year 1845. Everybody agreed that the town could not afford to wait any longer for a journal that would her ald its enterprise and progress to the outside world. The population num bered about one hundred men, women and children. The first railroad had been completed, and there were five stores and a church. Under these en couraging circumstances Mr. Baker started The Luminary. His outfit was not. expensive. A Washington hand-press and a small quantity of long primer and brevier type, with the necessary office furniture, made up the establish ment. It will be understood that the paper was a weekly, and it was a small one. The duties of the editor were various, but not burdensome. He was his own business manager, solicitor and mailing clerk, but with his small list of subscribers his time was not fully employed. There was very little local news in The Luminary, but it loomed up splendidly on great political and moral questions. The greater portion of its space was devoted to miscellaneous clip pings. There is no record of the death of this pioneer journal, but its career- was rather brief. In 1846, with the completion of another railroad, the town was apparently- entering upon such a prosperous era that three more newspapers, all weeklies,. made their appearance. They were The Democrat, by Dr. W. H. Fernerden ; The Enterprise, by Royal & Yarbofough ; and The Southern Miscellany, by C. R. Hanleiter. For their day and generation they were good country weeklies,. Press and Literature. 407 but they were all short-lived. It is of some interest in this connection to note the fact that The Southern Miscellany before its appearance in Atlanta was pub lished at Madison, where Colonel Hanleiter had for a co-worker Colonel Will iam T. Thompson, whose " Major Jones's Courtship," and other works and plays made him famous throughout the country. The first daily, The Intelligencer, was published in 185 1. It was owned by Judge Jared Irwin Whitaker, and edited by Major John H. Steele. It was a small affair, and its dispatches rarely filled more than one short column. The editorial page, however, was ably written. Major Steele was well acquainted with public men and measures, and his style was strong, clear and fluent. At- various times the best pens in Northern and Middle Georgia were called into service, and the paper became a strong factor in the politics of the State, aiding the Democrats in winning victory after victory. In the course of the next few years numerous journals were started, but they were generally weeklies and monthlies. Several merit a word or two. The Temperance Crusader was established in 1859 by Colonel John H. Seals, editor and proprietor, assisted by Mrs. Mary E. Bryan, literary editor, and W. G. Whidby, local editor. This paper was one of the best literary weeklies ever published in the South, and enjoyed a successful career until the approach of the war induced Colonel Seals and Mr. A. B. Seals to go into a new venture, The Daily Locomotive. About this time Messrs. Whidby & Martin published The Temperance Champion for a brief period, but the war made the publica tion of such a weekly unprofitable. The National American, a tri-weekly, was owned by Colonel C. R. Han leiter, and edited by Colonel J. S. Peterson. Hanleiter made a good manager, and Peterson had few equals among the journalists of the State. Even at that day he anticipated and advocated many of the great enterprises and reforms which have since aided in making the city prosperous nnd progressive. The Southern Confederacy , a weekly, or semi-weekly, edited by Dr. James P. Hambleton, was in i860 the subject of much talk in the city and elsewhere. Hambleton was a "fire-eater," and his editorials were highly intemperate in tone. Atone time he printed what the called a "black list" of Northern mer chants (Republicans), and urged the Southern people not to trade with them. The " black list " article was copied by the Northern papers and denounced, and considerable excitement followed. However, all of these papers, with the exception of the Intelligencer, soon disappeared from view. The opening of the war made many changes in journalism. The city at once became one of the most important points in the Confederacy ; people flocked in from all quarters, and the revolutionized state of society made it nec essary to have newspapers thoroughly in accord with the warlike spirit of the time. As the oldest daily the Ititelligencer lost none of its influence. New life 408 History of Atlanta. was infused into it, and it at least held its own. Other dailies sprang into ex istence, among them The Southern Confederacy, The Gate City Guardian, The Commonwealth and The Reveille. The Confederacy was under the editorial management of Colonel George W. Adair and Mr. J. Henley Smith. It was vigorously edited, and had a large staff of able writers, embracing Henry Wat terson, now of the Louisville Courier Journal, Mr. A. R. Watson, one of the truest and best of Southern poets, and Mr. J. N. Cardozo, a well-known sta tistical writer. The Guardian was an impersonal journal, and the names of its writers were not known to the general public. The Commonwealth was a lively afternoon paper, edited by J. S. Peterson and W. G. Whildby. S. D. Niles edited the Reveille. The progress of the struggle brought many refugees, and with them came refugee newspapers. Among those were the Chattanooga Rebel, bringing Henry Watterson and Benjamin B. Crew with it; the Knoxville Register, edited by L. J. Dupre and John C. Whitner, with such distinguished editorial contribu tors as L. Q. C. Lamar and Howell Cobb. Last, but not least, came the Memphis Appeal, a journal destined to endure more hardships than any of its competitors. Pressed by the enemy, the Appeal fled southward to several dif ferent points, losing material at every stopping place until, as the story goes, the editor, riding a mule, with a proof-press and his saddle bags full of type, was captured by the Federals in the mountains of north Alabama. Under all their trials these journals were conducted with signal ability, and they did much to inspire the people with cheerfulness and courage. When they could get white paper they used it, but when the approach of the invad ers made that impossible they came out on brown wrapping paper, and some times in half sheet form on wall paper. The printers, like the editors, were not subject to conscription, but their wages, on account of the depreciated state of the currency troubled them great ly, and on one occasion the men in one of the offices struck for higher wages. The editors promptly walked across the street to the conscript officer, stated the case, and requested him to instantly conscript the printers. The officer was willing, but began work by conscripting the editors. These gentlemen pro tested, but the officer urbanely informed them that the same reasoning which made printers liable would apply to them, viz., the fact that they were no longer at work on a newspaper. Naturally the editors did not relish this view of the situation. They returned to their office, consulted with their employees, and speedily arranged a compromise. During the siege the newspapers endured the rain of shot and shell, until the city was about to be abandoned, when they reluctantly departed, but to the very last they left behind enough material for the daily issue of small sheets of one column in size. After the surrender the rebuilding of the place caused the return of the Press and Literature. 409 Intelligencer, and the New Era was then started by J. S. Prather and H. T. Phillips. In a short time the Era was sold to Dr. Samuel Bard, a journalist from the Southwest. Bard was bold and ambitious. He was a flaming Demo crat for a while, but with the beginning of reconstruction he became a strong Republican. Personally he was a genial man, a good speaker and a pleasant talker, and his tact enabled him to keep on friendly terms with the citizens who were violently opposed to his politics. Associated with him was A. R. Wat son, who devoted himself to literary and news matters. About this time the Opinion, a capital afternoon paper, was started, and for some time enjoyed a prosperous career. Of Mr. W. L. Scruggs, the editor of this paper, more will be said in the course of this chapter. In the summer of 1868 Carey W. Styles & Co. established the Daily Con stitution. Of its early history Colonel I. W. Avery, in his History of Georgia, says: "The remarkable and unapproached paper of Georgia is the Atlanta Constitution. Its career has been full of romance, and dramatic in the extreme. Duels and libel suits have been among its varied experiences. It was estab lished June 16, 1868, by Carey W. Styles & Co. The company was J. H. An derson and W. A. Hemphill was the business manager, and has continued in that place to the present, a model of managing capacity, and more responsible for the business success of the paper than all others combined. Colonel Styles edited the paper, and a red-hot administration it was, fighting Radicalism with out quarter, and with a burning bitterness. Styles & Co. ran the paper four months, when Styles went out, and W. A. Hemphill & Co. took the paper, the company being Mr. Anderson. J. R. Barrick edited the journal until May, 1869, when Colonel I. W. Avery took editorial charge. In 1870 Colonel E. Y.. Clarke bought Mr. Anderson's half interest. In 1872 the paper was changed into a stock concern. In 1874 Colonel Avery retired from the editorship, buying an interest in the Atlanta Herald from Colonel R. A. Alston and Henry W. Grady. Mr. N. P. T. Finch came into the paper in 1872. Colonel Clarke was managing editor until 1876, when he sold out to Hon. E. P. Howell. Cap tain Howell decides the political course of the journal, and writes editorials like rifle shots, that snap and go straight to the mark and bring the blood." At the present time the Constitution has the largest daily circulation south of the Potomac, and its weekly circulation, 125,000, is larger than that of any Democratic paper in the United States. Its magnificent five-story building, filled with the largest and most rapid presses, a stereotyping outfit and all the other machinery and material necessary to the equipment of a great daily, at test its progress and prosperity. It is printed on a Hoe web perfecting press, with a capacity of 14,000 twelve-page papers per hour. The Constitution' s present staff comprises Hon. Evan P. Howell, editor in- chief; Hon. Henry W. Grady, managing editor; Clarke Howell, assistant man aging editor ; P. J. Moran, night editor ; Walter Henderson, telegraph editor, 52 4io History of Atlanta. and J. K. Ohl, city editor. The editorial writers are Joel Chandler Harris and Wallace P. Reed. On the local staff are such bright writers as Miss Maude Andrews, Smith Clayton, Montgomery M. Folsom, E. C. Bruffey and Glen Waters. W. G. Cooper is a special writer, and E. W. Barrett is the Washing ton correspondent. Clarke Howell is one of the strong forces on the paper. At the present writing he is serving his second term in the Legislature, where his admirable work in behalf of needed railway lines and other public enter prises, have won for him an enviable reputation. He is thoroughly equipped for journalism, having graduated at the State University, and served on the staffs of such papers as the New York Times and the Philadelphia Press.. He has traveled extensively in Europe and Spanish America, as well as in this country, and although still under twenty five years of age has made a name for himself both in politics and in the newspaper world. In the biographical department of this volume several of the other gentlemen prominently inter ested in the conduct and proprietorship of the paper will be discussed more at length. But, to return to the status of the newspapers. When the Constitution first entered the field the New Era was sold by Dr. Bard to a stock company. and it was then made the organ of the Republican administration. The Hon, William L. Scruggs became the managing editor and chief editorial writer, with Wallace P. Reed as his assistant. An able staff was organized, and during the two or three years of its existence the Era was generally read and widely quoted. Great attention was paid to news and literary editorials arid special articles. The tone of the paper was so high, and the matter presented was so attractive that Democrats patronized it fully as liberally as the Republicans. After its suspension in 1872 the strong and scholarly writings of Mr. Scruggs had so highly impressed some of the most eminent leaders of the Republican party that he was made United States minister to the United States of Colom bia for two full terms of four years each, with an intervening term of four years as consul at Canton, China. Mr. Scruggs distinguished himself in an eminent degree in the foreign service of his country, and his published opinion while acting as arbitrator, representing Great Britain in a case between that country and the United States of Colombia, had the rare good fortune of pleasing both parties to the controversy. Her majesty Queen Victoria, through one of her ministers signified her desire to present Mr. Scruggs with a silver inkstand in recognition of his services, but under our laws he could not then accept the testimonial. Later, however, when Mr. Scruggs was out of the service, the British minister at Washington again tendered the present, and as there was no bar in the way it was accepted. The government of Col ombia also presented a handsome offering. Both as a journalist and a diplomat this distinguished citizen has made a record as stainless as it is brilliant and successful. Press and Literature. 411 Before the suspension of the Era, however, two new dailies, the Sun and the True Georgian, entered the field. The Sun was edited at various times by A. R. Watson, Cincinnatus Peeples, Alexander H. Stephens and Samuel Echols. On this journal P. J. Moran, now night editor of the Constitution, did some of his best work He early established the reputation of being the best judge of news on the Southern press, and in a short time the rare versatility of his talents became apparent, and during the past few years his letters and special articles over the signature of "Pea Jay" have made him celebrated. The True Georgian was edited by Dr. Bard, with Charles W. Hubner for chief editorial writer. Some of Hubner's characteristics and qualities as a writer will be spoken of elsewhere. But there were too many dailies. The crash had to come. All of these dailies finally disappeared, leaving the Constitution to fill the field. Then the Herald made its appearance, owned and edited at different times by A. St. Clair- Abrams, R. A. Alston, Henry W. Grady and I. W. Avery. This was a brilliant quartette. Alston met a tragic fate. He was killed in a personal rencontre. Abrams went to Florida where he is engaged in making and losing fortunes. Avery, after many vicissitudes, now holds an official position in Washington, and Grady's subsequent career will be found on other pages of this work. Although one of the best papers ever printed in the South the Herald's want of capital at the start handicapped it, and it went down when at its best. There' were many other dailies at a later period. The News, Times, Tele gram, Transcript, Daily Nickel, Evening Herald, Commonwealth, Tribune and others might be mentioned, but they died early. About 1878 Colonel E. Y. Clarke started the Post, but shortly sold it to D. E. Caldwell who changed the name to the Post-Appeal. It was an after noon paper, and was quite successful. The chief editorial writer was Wallace P. Reed, who remained in that capacity after the paper was sold to Colonel Marcellus E. Thornton. Colonel Thornton made the mistake of changing the Post-Appeal to a morning paper, and in a short time it suspended. Colonel Thornton then moved to Kentucky where he has made a fortune as president and chief owner of a coal mine. Next came the Journal, also an afternoon paper. It was started in 1883 by Colonel E. F. Hoge, a prominent lawyer and legislator. Colonel Hoge was the editor-in-chief, with Wallace P. Reed as his editorial writer, and a good staff which included Smith Clayton, now on the Constitution. Ill health compelled the sale of the Journal, and, after a brief term under the control of Colonel John Paul Jones, it was purchased by the stock company now owning it. This company purchased the paper on the 1st of June, 1887, and at that time comprised the following members : Hon. Hoke Smith, H. H. Cabaniss, Josiah Carter, C. A. Collier, Henry Jackson, F. P. Rice, R. M. Pulsifer, W. H. 412 History of Atlanta. Parsons. Jacob Haas. Since then there have been some sales of stock, and the present owners are : Hon. Hoke Smith, H. H. Cabaniss, Josiah Carter, J. T. Carter, Henry Jackson, C. A. Collier, Burton Smith, Jacob Haas, Louis Gholstin, M. T. La Hatte. Mr. Hoke Smith is president, Mr. Cabaniss is business manager, and Mr. Josiah Carter is managing editor, the three being the executive committee of the company for the management of the paper. The Journal is stocked at $25,000, and Smith, Cabaniss and Carter own all the stock except eighty- five shares, the total number of shares being two hun dred and fifty. The paper has been exceedingly prosperous under the new management. It has made money, and the stock is quoted at " two for one," and even higher, but none is for sale now. The circulation averages from nine to ten thousand daily, and is mainly in Atlanta and vicinity. Fifty- two carriers are employed in the city, and in all the towns for one hundred miles around the paper is delivered by carriers. There are three editions daily. The plant is new and first class, and includes a $15,000 Hoe stereotyping press, with a capacity of 24,000 four-page papers per hour, and its regular running speed is over 20,- OOO ; every edition is stereotyped. The Journal's staff is as follows : Josiah Carter, managing editor ; John H. Martin, editor; and, on the reporter's staff: G. N. Hurtel, Stanhope Sams, A. W. Bealer, W. H. Howard. The society editor is Mrs. Lollie Belle Wylie. Mr. Carter is a young man, just entering the thirties. He is familiar with every detail of the printing business, and has filled almost every position on a newspaper. He was on the staff of the Constitution seven years, much of the time holding the place of city editor. In this position his pluck, judgment, clear head, and graphic, attractive style of writing brought him prominently before the public. He has fine executive ability, and is the first in the office. He directs the work of the staff, closely watches the matter that goes in the paper, and is never caught napping. His success, gratifying as it is, his friends predict is only the beginning of his career. Mr. Martin, during his forty-eight years' active work as an editor, has made his name familiar to newspaper read ers in many States. He is a cyclopedia of information, conservative in all things, and a strong writer. Mr. Cabaniss, the business manager, not only runs his department in a masterly manner, but also understands the editorial side of the paper. He has a wide acquaintance among public men, and has been assistant secretary of the Senate for many years. Mr. Smith, the presi dent of the company, is one of the most prominent young men in Georgia. In the course of a few years he has risen so rapidly in the legal profession that he now enjoys. a practice worth about $25,000 a year. He takes a lively interest in all that concerns the Journal's welfare, and frequently writes editorials, but he has not yet allowed journalism to induce him to neglect the law. Mr. Smith writes logically and forcibly, just as he speaks, and is an alley to be desired and an opponent to be dreaded in any field. Press and Literature. 413 Shortly after the Journal passed into its present hands, the Evening Capi tal was started by a stock company. It was edited at times by Colonel I. W. Avery, James A. Gray, Judge Kit Warren, and others, and had for its busi ness manager and principal owner Mr. Charles S. Atwood. The field, how ever, was too crowded, and, although a good paper, the Capital was forced to ¦suspend. All the gentlemen connected with it possessed ability, and were popular in the community, but the city was not ready for two afternoon papers. To speak of the numerous weeklies and monthlies, many of them now dead, and many of them in the nature of special publications, would make this chapter a mere catalogue. Atlanta has had, and still has, her full share of commercial, trade, society, and miscellaneous periodicals. One of the most notable is the Christian Index, a large and influential Baptist weekly, nearly seventy years old. The Index has, as a rule, had the ablest editors. For many years after the war its editor was the Rev. David Shaver, D.D., who be fore coming to Georgia placed himself in the front rank of religious journalism while occupying the editorial chair of the Richmond, Va., Religious Herald. Dr. Shaver is recognized throughout the country as an eminent theologian, and his style is singularly luminous, polished and incisive. The present editor and owner of the Index is the Rev. H. H. Tucker, D.D., who has few equals as a strong, bold writer. Dr. Tucker is one of the leaders of the Southern Baptists, and has a large following. His predecessor on the Index, Dr. Shaver, is now the editor of the Kind Words Teacher, a Baptist monthly of large cir culation and great popularity in the denomination. The Southern Cultivator, an agricultural monthly, now edited by Mr. W. G. Whidby, is one of the best publications of the kind in the country, but it has a powerful rival in the Southern Farm and Home, a similar monthly, owned by Messrs. Henry W. Grady and J. R. Holliday, and edited by Dr. W. L. L. Jones, one of the most distinguished agricultural writers in the country. Dixie, owned by a stock company, and edited by Mr. Charles H. Wells, is the handsomest periodical in the South devoted to manufacturing interests. Mr. Wells has made his mark in other fields of journalism, and with Dixie he has made an astonishing success. The Sunny South, started in 1875, by John H. and W. B. Seals, is an eight- page, illustrated literary weekly. For a long time it was edited by Mrs. Mary E. Bryan. It has a large circulation in the South and Southwest, and num bers among its contributors many writers of note. This chapter deals with the literature of Atlanta, apart from journalism. It is unnecessary to proceed chronologically with this branch of the subject. Doubtless the Atlanta author, who, during recent years, has attracted the most widespread attention at home and abroad is Mr. Joel Chandler Harris, of the •Constitution. 414 History of Atlanta. Joel Chandler Harris1 was born December 9, 1848, in the little village of Eatonton, the capital of Putnam county, in middle Georgia. Before he was six he was able to read, and the " Vicar of Wakefield " falling into his hands about this time stimulated the imaginative side of his nature; and led him to devour everything in print that came in his way. Beyond a few terms at the Eaton- ton Academy, he enjoyed a few regular educational advantages ; but when he was twelve years old he met with a piece of good fortune which, in a great measure, supplied his lack of scholastic training, and powerfully influenced his whole career. He heard that a Colonel Turner, who resided on his large plan tation, was publishing a weekly paper called The Countryman, and that he wished to engage a bright, capable boy to learn the printer's trade. So the youngster, with his head full of vague but splendid literary schemes, lost no time in visiting the colonel, and applying for the place. Turner was a bookish sort of man, and his wealth enabled him to gratify every whim. One of his pet hobbies was to collect books, and add them to his already extensive library ;. and another was to conduct the only country newspaper in the world — a dis tinction which The Countryman was undoubtedly entitled to, as it was printed. several miles from any settlement. The publisher and the applicant for em ployment took a liking to each other at once, and young Harris immediately went to work. The lad did not find his position a hard one to fill. He was not overworked,. and Colonel Turner turned him loose during his leisure hours in his library, occasionally giving him a few judicious hints about his course of reading. It was a rather strange taste for a country boy, but the little printer took a great. fancy at first to the writers of the Elizabethan age, and it was not until later that he felt attracted by the works of authors who were nearer his own time. Good old Sir Thomas Browne was one of his special favorites, and when he selected other books they were generally of a character equally unique and. out of the ordinary range of the average boy's reading. These books and his newspaper work constituted his school and college. He learned nothing by rote ; he had no formal set of rules to guide him ; but gradually, and in the most pleasant and natural way imaginable, the student managed to acquire a. large stock of information. Almost before he knew it he was fairly versed in belles-lettres, and with the acquisition of knowledge came a growing impulse- to write. His first efforts were sent in anonymously, but when Colonel Turner printed them, and spoke well of them, the author threw off all disguise and. 1 Uncle Remus : His Songs a)id his Sayings. By Joel Chandler Harris. New York : D. Appleton & Co. 1880. Nights with Uncle Remus. By Jot- 1 Chandler Harris, Boston : Ticknor & Co. 1883. Mingo, and other Sketches in Black and White. By Joel Chandler Harris. Boston •_ Ticknor & Co. 1884. Free Joe, and other Georgian Sketches. By Joel Chandler Harris. New York : Charles- Scribner's Sons. I887. Press and Literature. 415 avowed himself. After that he was not only invited, but urged to write reg ularly, and his contributions soon took a wide range, embracing local articles, essays and poetry. Everything was going on delightfully, when the editor of The Countryman and his assistant recieved a rude shock. In their quiet and retired locality the war between the States had seemed to them to be something very far away. But the time came at last when they could no longer forget the gigantic strug gle in which the country had been engaged for nearly four years. After burning Atlanta, in November, 1864, Sherman pushed forward to the sea, and the course of his march lay through the town of Eatonton. When the negroes brought the report that the Federals were coming, the good peo ple of the neighborhood packed their wagons with a few articles of value and fled, accompanied by their slaves and horses. Turner was one of the last to leave. He had a fine house and a well-stocked plantation, and he could not very well carry his library and his newspaper with him. Finally he went away with his family, leaving Harris to occupy his mansion and save what he could from the invaders. In this way it happened that the lonely youth, one day when he felt altogether deserted, had an opportunity of seeing one of the finest armies in the world on the march. Slocum's corps passed through the plantation, and for three or four days the solitary occupant was kept busy doing what he could to protect the property of his employer. The invaders treated the young man well enough, after their fashion. They did not hesitate to help themselves to what they wanted, but they were in a good humor, and committed no outrages. After the tide of invasion had rolled onward to the sea, Georgia was in a chaotic condition, and in the course of a few months the war was at an end. It now occurred to Harris that he was old enough to seek a wider field, and he sought and found employment on the press — successively in Macon, New Orleans, Forsyth and Savannah. In the last named city he was employed as an editorial writer on the Morning News, then under the editorial manage ment of W. T. Thompson, the author of " Major Jones's Courtship " and other popular humorous works. While in Savannah Mr. Harris married Miss La Rose, of Canada. He was winning fame, and doing exceptionally well, when the yellow fever scourge struck Savannah in 1876, and almost decimated the population. This dread ful visitation was the cause of Mr. Harris's removal to Atlanta, where he be came a member of the editorial staff of the Constitution, and where his literary career proper really had its beginning. Shortly after Mr. Harris went on the Constitution, Mr. Sam. W. Small, the writer of the " Old Si " negro dialect sketches for that paper, resigned, and as the articles had been very popular the new editor was requested to try his hand at something in that line. He felt doubtful, but in his boyhood on the 41 6 History of Atlanta. Turner plantation he had spent night after night listening to the wonderful folk-lore tales of the negroes ; and, as he had never seen them in print, he de cided to give a few to the public as an experiment. In the course of a few weeks the " Uncle Remus " sketches attracted attention everywhere, and were widely copied. Their author was encouraged to continue his work, and the result is familiar to the world in the shape of the volume published entitled, " Uncle Remus: His Songs and His Sayings." The appearance of " Uncle Remus " was an event in the literary world. The book was at once reprinted in England, and there, as well as in this country, it tickled the fancy and excited the interest of thousands of readers. The author did not claim any credit for these marvelous fables ; he was merely the reporter, he said, but his deft manner in handling the stories and his subtle humor struck the public, and there was an eager desire to hear again from this new writer, who had at one bound made his way to such an enviable posi tion. In 1883 was published " Nights with Uncle Remus" ; in 1884, " Mingo, and other Sketches in Black and White " ; and in 1887, " Free Joe, and other Georgian Sketches." All of these books were reprinted in England, where they continue to find a ready and increasing sale. During these busy years Mr. Harris was closely confined to his desk in the Constitution's editorial rooms. He wrote so much and upon such a variety of topics that he was unable to form an opinion concerning the merit of his stories, and when he saw favorable reviews of them in every paper, and not a line of adverse criticism anywhere he was the most astonished man in the world. The success of the English editions amazed him, and the high praise received from the great London reviews was something that he could not understand. The returns made by his publishers finally convinced him that his books were selling; and, in order to make the matter assume a still more tangible and com fortable shape he invested some of the proceeds of his pen-work in a hand some Queen Anne residence, with spacious grounds, at West End, Atlanta's handsomest suburb, where with his pleasant and attractive family he takes life quietly, and entertains his literary friends and neighbors. Success has not caused this happy and fortunate story-teller to part with any of his native modesty. It has vaguely dawned upon him that his writings are popular, and that his pen is bringing him an ample income, but it is still a mystery to him. Famous men in England write to him ; French publishers issue translations of his stories; fashionable clubs in the great cities tender him receptions ; the publishers ask him by nearly every mail to send them some thing — a magazine story, a novel of plantation life, or even a history of Geor gia, as a New York publisher recently suggested; but none of these communi cations are allowed to disturb the even tenor of his life. Some people may not know that Mr. Harris is a hard-working journalist. Such, however, is the fact. He is at his desk nearly every day in the year, and the copy that he Press and Literature. 417 furnishes his paper in the course of twelve months would make seven or eight volumes of the regulation size. He rarely takes a vacation, and when he writes a story he has to turn aside from the political, commercial and material mat ters which he discusses every day. Under these unfavorable circumstances the wonder is that he has been able to do so much literary work of permanent value and interest during the past eight or ten years. Just at present he is engaged upon "Aaron," a novel which is destined to be the longest and most ambitious of his efforts. He has also completed, jointly with Mrs. M. S. Young, of Alabama (Eli Shepherd), " Songs and Ballads of the Old Plantations," and the work will make its appearance at an early day. It does not come within the scope of this brief sketch to discuss in a critical way the merits of any of the volumes that have been mentioned. The verdict of the critics has already been pronounced, and it coincides with the verdict of the public. But the average reader will naturally desire to know something of the personnel of the writer who has so often amused and entertained him. Mr. Harris is of medium height ; compact but supple, and rather on the rotund order. He is the most pronounced of blondes, with chestnut hair, a moustache of the same shade, and blue eyes; very honest and modest looking eyes, except when the owner of them is in a merry mood, and then they dance and flash with mischief. He makes it a point to be jolly at all times and under all circumstances. Sick or well he is always in a good humor. He thoroughly enjoys his work, and manages to extract as much fun out of it as some people would get out of a continuous round of amusements. Yet he can be serious. He is serious when he talks about his favorite books — the Bible is one of them ; he is serious when he speaks of his great heroes — Lincoln, Lee and Stonewall Jackson — and he is serious enough when he comes across any real suffering, or when misfortunes befall good men. A more natural, unaffected man does not live. He cares little for society, and yet does not shun it. He is frank and outspoken upon all subjects, and it does not take any roundabout way of questioning to find out exactly where he stands upon any issue. The whole tendency of the man is towards simplicity. He likes old-fashioned ways and plain English. He loves a good story, but it must be a story, not a minute psychological analysis. The schools of Howells and James and Tolstoi have no charm for him. What he wants in everything is a touch of nature. It may be of interest to present his views concerning the matter of dialect. Quite recently he wrote as follows : "The real trouble — that is the real cause of the ' burst of dialect' is a mis apprehension on the part of a great many writers as to the importance of dia lect. They perceive that the magazines and book publishers are anxious to get hold of stories that teem with dialect, and they therefore conclude that dia lect is the object in view — that it is the principal matter, so to speak. Back of 53 4i 8 History of Atlanta. the magazines and the book publishers are the syndicates that furnish stories to the newspapers, and a story that has dialect in it is generally acceptable to the syndicates, not because it has special merit as a story, but because it is made of dialect. Thus, in one way and another, the dialect business has as sumed immense proportions in modern literature, and it is a matter of surprise to us that the writers thereof have not formed a dialect trust in order to bull the market. " But the protest against it has good grounds to go on. When a story is written merely for the sake of introducing dialect, the dialect becomes jargon,. and the result, so far as the reader is concerned, is disgust. We are at a loss to understand how, in this critical and finical age, the term ' dialect story ' could come to have any meaning. Properly speaking, there can be no such a thing as a dialect story. Jargon may commend itself to the publishers, but the dialect story has no existence. Dialect is simply a part and parcel of char acter, and the writer who is developing or depicting character has no more thought of merely writing dialect than the artist, who is compelled to paint a wart on a man's nose, has of painting bunions. If there is such a thing as di alect stories, a wart-painter follows as a matter of course, and Sir Joshua Rey nolds was not only a wart-painter, but a painter of moles. " We are almost inclined to agree with Mr. Edgar Fawcett that modern American criticism is a fraudulent profession. A writer in depicting certain phases of American character — perhaps the most interesting phases — would find it difficult to present them correctly by the use of ordinary English. In literature, as in life, people must be natural. They must speak their natural language, and act out their little tragedies and comedies according to the promptings of their nature. Why not say that Shakespeare and Thackeray and Scott and Dickens and Lowell and Thomas Hardy are dialect writers ? The truth is there is no character in the mere jargon of dialect writing, but the . speech of the common people is indispensable to the presentation of their char acter; and their charcter, properly presented is worth more than all the so- called culture to be found in this country." 1 The methods of work adopted by Mr. Harris are, perhaps, not out of the ordinary line. He does not wait for an inspiration. He maps out a plot in his mind, pictures to himself some of the leading actors, and then after a hard day's editorial work sits down to write. He writes with ease, and yet not rap idly. He puts his conscience into his work. If he cannot put nature on the printed page he is determined to put her counterfeit presentiment there. He does not strain after unsual and sensational effects, and he endeavors to use the simplest, clearest and strongest English that he can command. His work in the past justifies the public in expecting still, greater things. He may or may not be the coming American novelist, but it is safe to say that this man of forty, who, under many difficulties, has, within a few years, accomplished so Press and Literature. 419 much unique and brilliant work, will not rest until he crowns the achievements of the past with something into which he will put all of his mind and heart, and all the power of his whole being. The Rev. W. J. Scott has done so much for the development of Southern literature that he deserves to be gratefully remembered by our writers. Just after the war he established Scott's Monthly, a magazine of more than ordinary merit. This periodical was published several years, and brought out such authors as Sidney Lanier, James Maurice Thompson and others who have since become famous. Paul Hayne, Henry Timrod and the best writers of the South contributed to its pages. The magazine would have been a permanent ¦success if it had not been sold to a gentleman whose lack of experience caused him to fail. Mr. Scott is the author of "Southside Views," a pamphlet con taining discussions on theological questions ; " From Lincoln to Cleveland ; or the Story of Two Civilizations "; and numerous reviews and essays in various magazines and literary papers, dealing with theological and other questions. He has now in press a volume entitled " Lectures and Essays." These works should be widely read by our people. Major Charles W. Hubner has written and published the following volumes : ""Souvenirs of Luther "; " Wild Flowers" — poems; "Modern Communism"; ¦" Cinderella" — lyrical drama ; " Poems and Essays "; " The Wonder Stone" — -lyrical drama. Beside these he has written numerous poems. He is an ac complished scholar and was the bosom friend of Paul Hayne, whose mantle, many say, has fallen upon his shoulders. Major Hubner is at present one of the editors of the American, a fortnightly literary magazine of a high order of merit. Speaking of this publication, it should be said that its editor-in-chief, Dr. J. G. Armstrong, is in the front rank of our writers. His attainments and his classical style would command favorable notice in any of the literary cen ters of the world. The list lengthens. Mrs. Mary E. Bryan, now editing George Munro's Fashion Bazaar and Fireside Companion in New York, is one of the most bril liant of American novelists. Her "Wild Work" and " Manche" alone would have made her famous. She also writes verse as only a true poet can write. Among our poets are James R. Barrick, A. R. Watson, Orelia Key Bell, Maud Annulet Andrews, Lollie Belle Wylie, Elise Beattie, Logan E. Bleckley, A. B. Seals, M. J. Porter and Minnie Quinn. Some of these have published books ; some are dead, but the majority are still with us. Francis Fontaine is the author of a novel, entitled " Etowah, a Romance of the Confederacy," which has received the highest compliments from the critics North and South. " Etowah" is one of the best Southern novels published since the war. John C. Reed has written several law books, and among our legal authors of the highest rank should be mentioned Henry Jackson and John L. Hopkins. Henry W. Grady's article on " Cotton," in Harper's Mag- 42o History of Atlanta. azine, and his reply to George W. Cable on the negro question in the Century \ are brilliantly written, and will not soon be forgotten. Mrs. E. M. Hammond made a hit with her novel, "The Georgians." Miss Mat Crim has written short stories for The Century. Mrs. Mel R. Colquitt as a writer of stories, sketches and literary criticisms has few equals. The Hon. William L. Scruggs is the author of papers in the North American Review, Magazine of American History, and the Political Quarterly, that are among the most valuable con tributions to be found in historical and political literature. Among other occasional magazine and review writers Senator Colquitt has recently made his appearance. Dr. T. S. Powell and Dr. J. G. Westmoreland have written valuable medical works. The Rev. Geo. L. Chaney is the author of a volume of essays, one of travels, and a novel. Mrs. M. J. Westmoreland, Hon. H. W. Hilliard, Mrs. Hamilton, and Mrs. B. F. Abbott have all written novels. Colonel I. W. Avery wrote the "History of Georgia" so often quoted in this work. Colonel E. Y. Clarke is the author of an admirable popular "History of Atlanta." Rev. Dr. H. H. Tucker will be remembered by his "Gospel in Enoch" and "Old Theology Restated." Rev. M. B.Wharton, Mrs. C. B. Howard, and Miss L. A. Field, are also the authors of books whose titles are not at hand. John H. Bailey wrote the " Factors of Civilization," a work deserving the study of all who are interested in our social problems. Prof William Henry Peck has written seventy-five novels, and is still writing. Jon athan Norcross must be credited with "The History of Democracy," "The Conflict of Labor and Capital," " Common Sense Views of State Sovereignty vs. United States Supremacy," and " Democracy Examined." The Rev. Sam W. Small is widely known by his poems and literary essays. And last, but not least, should be noted W. H. Parkins's thrilling book of adventure, " How I Escaped." This is perhaps the last book written by an Atlanta author down to the time of the completion of this " History of Atlanta." This completes the record, so far as the writer of this chronicle has been able to obtain the facts. Of course it is understood that the above list includes only the authors of books, and magazine writers. It would be impossible to print the names of our many contributors to the press. CHAPTER XX. BANKS AND BANKERS. ATLANTA BANK. The movement for the establishment of this bank, the first in Atlanta, commenced in 185 1. The Intelligencer of September 1 1, of that year said that in a city of the business and population of Atlanta, ¦M *>!r*ij, s-gmm sewJrtfr*- Banks and Bankers. 421 an institution affording money facilities was greatly needed, and almost indis- pensible to the continued prosperity of the city. Much inconvenience had been felt by the merchants for want of a bank, and the Intelligencer said that steps had been taken looking to the establishment of such an institution. On the 27th of January, 1852, a charter was secured, the incorporators being John F. Mims, William L. Ezzard, E. W. Holland, I. O. McDaniel, Clark Howell, J. Norcross, B. O. Jones, J. A. Hayden, Richard Peters, Will iam M. Butt, L. P. Grant, Ezekiel Mason, James A. Collins, Joseph Winship, Barrington King, Willis P. Menifee, C. W. Arnold, John D. Still, T. M. Jones, N. L. Angier, James T. Humphries, Stephen Terry, Joseph Thompson and J. F. Lloyd. By this act of the Legislature the capital stock of the bank was fixed at $300,000. Soon after the granting of the charter, an advertisement appeared in the public prints, saying that the incorporators named in the charter had ordered subscription books to be opened by E W. Holland of Atlanta ; Hon. William Ezzard of Decatur ; Clark Howell of Lawrenceville ; Barrington King of Roswell, Cobb county ; and Charles W. Arnold of Coweta county. This ad vertisement was signed by a majority of the incorporators and Jonathan Nor cross, acting secretary. Subscription books were opened at the several places named above, and were kept open for eight months, but not a share of stock was subscribed. However, in March, 1853, George Smith, of Chicago paid a visit to Atlanta, and upon learning of the failure of the incorporators to secure any subscrip tions to the capital stock, he called upon the incorporators and informed them that he was willing to take the entire capital stock himself. He therefore sub scribed for 2,995 shares, 2,991 in his own name, and one each in the name of Patrick Strachan, W. D. Scott, George Menzie and Alexander Mitchell, all non-residents of the State. Two days afterward the remaining shares were taken by Joseph Thompson, J. A. Hayden, Joseph Winship, Jonathan Nor cross and N. L. Angier, citizens of Atlanta. On April 3, 1853, George Menzie resigned his position as a director and S. G. Higginson was elected to the vacancy and also to the presidency of the bank, and S. C. Valentine was elected cashier. In October, 1853, at a meet ing of the stockholders, George Smith, Patrick Strachan, S. C. Higginson, J. H. Valentine and J. A. Hayden were elected directors. Not long after the organization of this bank, a warfare was begun upon it with a view of breaking it down. The reasons for this seem at this time hard to find, but distrust in its methods of doing business and in those who had control of its management appear to have become general. The movement found its way into the Legislature, and on the 17th of February, 1854; a resolution was approved requesting the solicitor- general of the Coweta district to inquire into the circumstances attending the organization of the bank, and also as to its mode of doing business. 422 History of Atlanta. Mr Bleckley, the solicitor-general, after most diligent inquiry submitted a report in which he says he found no violation of the charter. Previous to this time the warfare on the bank had become general, and was not confined to the State of Georgia. The New York Journal of Commerce had this to say re garding the banks in Georgia : " We have reason to know that our warning in regard to the banks whose failure to redeem here has been already noticed, kept many of our readers from serious loss, and we have felt it our duty to say that there are other banks which have a wide circulation whose issues are not entitled to currency so far from home. Among these are the Merchants' Bank of Macon, the Bank of Atlanta, the Bank of Milledgeville, and the Merchants' and Mechanics' Bank of Columbus, all of Georgia. But all of these with the possible exception of the last, are engaged in furnishing circulation for Illinois and Wisconsin. We know nothing against these institutions, so far as they do a regular banking business at home, but they were not created to furnish a currency for poor laborers and farmers one thousand miles from home. Their issues ought not to be received at this distance from the point of redemption. The moment the agent in Wall street stops redeeming them the bank is broken for all practical purposes to the poor bill holder who can not send it to Georgia, but must sell it at fifty or seventy-five cents on the dollar. The entire system is one which ought not to be tolerated." To this attack on the banks of Georgia, the Examiner of September 7, 1854, made the following response: "We are not advocates of the paper money system ; but we are at a loss to know the reasons for this crusade against the Bank of Atlanta. The bank here redeems its issues with a prompti tude not surpassed by any bank in the State, and we see no reason why the Atlanta Bank is not as sound an institution as any of a similar kind, so long as it pays specie for its notes. If its notes circulate further off than other bank notes, it is the good fortune of the bank to secure such a good circula tion, and it should not be attributed to an ulterior design until there is good cause for suspicion." About the first af January, 1855, Thompson's Bank Note Reporter quoted the Atlanta Bank and the Merchants' Bank of Macon at \\ per cent, discount, while all the other Georgia banks were quoted at five per cent, discount. It was argued that this disparity in the rate of discount should not be taken as casting discredit on the latter banks. It arose from the fact that they had made no arrangements to redeem their issues in New York, while the Atlanta Bank and the Merchants' Bank had from the time of their organization regularly re deemed their notes in the Northern metropolis at such rates of discounts as to allow the brokers to make a profit by taking them at \\ to 1^ per cent, dis count. Merchants and other business men from this section of the country who might have occasion to visit New York could therefore readily see what" advantages were to be derived from taking with them the bills of the Atlanta Banks and Bankers. 423 Bank in preference to those of other Georgia banks, or even to the best bills of South Carolina banks. It should be a matter of supreme satisfaction to the business men of this community and to the friends of the Atlanta Bank, that notwithstanding the assaults made upon it by the press, that the bank kept on in the even tenor of its way, and that it met all of its obligations in full. In 1854 there was another run on the bank. One gentlemen from the West presented in one day $60,000 of Atlanta Bank bills, for redemption, and was somewhat surprised to receive the full amount in coin. The next day another gentleman appeared with $17,000 in bills and he also received the specie. Toward the latter part of December of this year, Mr. Cooper, superintendent of the State road, issued an order that no agent of the road should take the bills of any banks not payable in Savannah, Augusta or Charleston. This order was looked upon by the friends of the Atlanta Bank as prostituting the State road to the purposes of favoritism -toward certain banks to the injury of other banks which were at least as worthy of confidence as the favored ones. In excluding the bills of the Atlanta Bank, the conduct of the superintendent seemed sing ularly unjust, when it was remembered that the bank had never failed its bills, and that the bank was so near the principal offices of the company, rendering it easy to find out in a very short time whether the bills were or were not good. The protests made against the course of the superintendent had the effect of securing the revocation of the order so far as it related to the Atlanta Bank. In October, 1855, there was a run on this bank, but the results might have been foreseen had it been known that the statements made by the New York papers, that the Atlanta Bank had transferred from New York vaults to its own vaults in Atlanta about $1,000,000. The Intelligencer said that over $800,000 of its bills had been presented at its counter for redemption, all of which had been promptly redeemed. Thus was conclusively shown the unusual strength of this bank, the reason of which was that it had immense resources at its command over and above its chartered capital. But notwith standing this strength some of its bills had been protested. This occurred under the following circumstances: A Mr. Washburne from the West, called at the bank with about $35,000 worth of its bills for redemption, about 10 A. M., on September 15, accompanied by a lawyer and a notary public. Previous to this time the bank on similar occasions had received from parties wishing bills redeemed, the bills in packages which were labeled, and the amounts paid in bulk, the privilege of counting the packages being waived. But upon exam ining them it had been found that some of the packages had contained bills of other banks, sometimes half bills, and even raised bills. On the occasion of Mr. Washburne's appearance, therefore, it was determined to count the bills in the several packages. The counting was therefore commenced, and con tinued until 4:15 P. M., when only $30,000 had been counted out. Mr. Wash- 424 History of Atlanta. burne was thereupon requested to call next morning and the rest of the specie would be counted out to him. This, however, was not satisfactory, and Mr. Washburne proceeded at once to pass through the form of protesting the bills of the bank, and the rumor at once gained circulation that the Atlanta Bank was unable to redeem its issues. Of course the mistake was soon discovered by the public, and the bank continued on with its regular business for some time afterward ; but Mr. Smith becoming tired of a constant warfare made upon his bank without any just reason, wound up the affairs of his bank toward the latter part of 1855, and retired from the field. The Bank of Fulton was the second bank established in Atlanta. It was incorporated March 6, 1856, the incorporators being William Ezzard, A. W. Stone, John T. Harris, John Collier, J. Norcross, G. B. Haygood, A. W. Ham mond, T. L. Thomas, Joseph Thompson, J. I. Whitaker, Robert M. Clarke, Clark Howell, and Singleton G. Howell. The capital stock of the bank was fixed at $300,000. The first officers were : E. W. Holland, president ; Alfred Austell, cashier ; these two with J. I. Whitaker, were the directors. This bank was located on Alabama street, between Whitehall and Pryor street, and did a prosperous business until the city was captured by the Federal forces, when it suspended business and was never reorganized. A branch of the Georgia Railroad and Banking Company Agency was estab lished in Atlanta in 1856. An office was opened on the corner of Whitehall street adjoining the railroad. Perino Brown was the first agent at Atlanta. He was succeeded by W. W. Clayton, who remained until business was sus pended by the arrival of General Sherman's forces in the city in 1864. After the war Perino Brown was again placed in charge and remained until 1873, when he was succeeded by S. B. Hoyt. Mr. Hoyt continued to conduct the company's business until in May, 1875, when the Atlanta Savings Bank was established and absorbed its business. The Lowry Banking Company is successor to W. M. and R. J. Lowry private bankers, who commenced business here in 1861. The present com pany was incorporated in 1887, and has an authorized capital of $600,000, $300,000 of which has been paid in. The officers of the company are : Rob ert J. Lowry, president; Thomas D. Meador, vice-president ; Joseph T. Orme, cashier. The directors are J. H. Porter, R. C. Clarke, Thomas D. Meador, Robert J. Lowry and Joel Hurt. A private banking house was opened in Atlanta in October, 1866, by Brown & Wildman, at the corner of Broad and Marietta streets. These gen tlemen conducted a general exchange and banking business, but their venture was short lived. The senior member of the firm was Perino Brown, who be fore the war and during later years was prominently connected with the bank--- ing business in Atlanta. Atlanta National Bank. This is the oldest national bank in Georgia and Banks and Bankers. 425 in the Cotton States. It was organized by General Alfred Austell, George S. Cameron, R. H. Richards, W. H. Tuller, Paul Romare, and others, on Sep tember 2, 1865, and commenced business on December 19, 1865, with a cap ital of $100,000, under the management of the following officers : Alfred Au stell, president ; W. H. Tuller, cashier. From the day this bank was opened until the present it has enjoyed the fullest confidence of the people of Atlanta and vicinity. Wise management carried it safely through the financial panics which have marked the period of its existence, and to-day it is regarded as one of the most reliable banking institutions in the State. General Austell re mained president of the bank until his death in 1881, and its success was largely due to his sagacious business ability and honorable business methods. James Swann succeeded General Austell as president, and still occupies this position. R. H. Richards was vice-president for several years, but resigned in July, 1888, and was succeeded by Paul Romare. The average capital of the bank since it was organized has been $185,000, on which dividends, up to July, 1888, to the amount of $496,000 have been paid, and the bank now holds surplus and undivided profits to the amount of $200,000, while the amount of deposits reaches the sum of $1,100,000. Some idea of the increase of business and the growth of Atlanta can be gained from the fact that for months after the organization of the Atlanta Bank the entire clerical work was performed by the cashier and book-keeper, while at present the officers and clerks number thirteen, viz.: President, vice-president, cashier, assistant cashier, two tellers, three book-keepers, discount and exchange clerk, corresponding clerk and two collectors. The original charter of this bank expired in 1885, when it was renewed for twenty years. The present directors are: James Swann, W. R. Hill, Paul Romare, H. T. Inman, W. W. Austell, and A. E. Thornton. Of the original officers and stockholders, Paul Romare alone remains, and upon him largely depends the management of the bank. He is recognized as one of the best financiers in the city, while few have had a more thorough experience in the banking business. The present capital of the bank is $150,000. Charles T. Currier is the present cashier. The Georgia National Bank was commissioned by the United States gov ernment in the fall of 1865. The officers at that time were John Rice, presi dent ; E. L. Jones, cashier ; E. E. Rawson, W. W. Clayton, S. A. Durand and John Collier, directors. The capital stock was $100,000, divided into 1,000 shares, a majority of which was held by John Rice. The stock remained in the hands of the same parties until 1870 when H. I. Kimball purchased 800 shares. This bank was the depository of the State of Georgia during Gov ernor Bullock's administration. On February 6, 1872, a suit was brought against the bank to recover the money which it was claimed belonged to the State and was unlawfully held. At the time of bringing this suit the bank 5i 426 Historv of Atlanta. stock was held by S. A. Lapham, who held one-half of the stock, Mrs. Byron Kelbourn, E. L. Jones, A. S. Whiton, John Harris, L. Scofield, H. T. Phillips, Daniel Pittman, D. A. Cook, D. A. Walker, John Rice and J. Caldwell. The legal fight to regain possession of the State funds held by this bank was car ried to the United States Supreme Court, and forms one of the most interest ing cases in the legal history of the city. The attorneys who appeared in the case were Judge L. E. Bleckley, General Robert Toombs, ex- Attorney Gen eral Ackerman, P. L. Mynatt, John Collier and John T. Glenn. As a conse quence of this controversy the bank was forced to suspend operations, and never resumed business. The Freeman's National Savings Bank was chartered by the government of the United States, and opened for business in Atlanta in March, 1865, at the corner of Broad and Alabama streets. Philip D. Cory was its cashier. This institution did not have a prosperous career, and like similar banking houses which spring up all over the South for the ostensible purpose of encouraging the colored people to save their money, it collapsed, leaving its depositors un paid. Within the last few years, however, the government has repaid nearly in full all holding proper evidences as to the amount of their deposits, but a comparative small amount of this money reached the original depositors as they had in most cases sold their claims to speculators. J. H. and A. L. James, private bankers, corner of Whitehall and Alabama streets, have been engaged in the banking business for several years. The senior member of the firm, J. H. James, commenced business in i860, and from that time, with the exception of a brief period during the war, has been principally engaged in banking. The Georgia Banking and Trust Company was organized January 6, 1871, having previously been known as the Georgia Loan and Trust Company. The •officers elected were M. G. Dobbins, president ; Jerry W. Goldsmith, cashier; John H. Goldsmith, bookkeeper ; M. G. Dobbins, V. R. Tommey, J.- M. Ball, J. T. Meador, George E. Smith, A. K. Seago and J. M. Harwell, directors. V. R. Tommey succeeded Mr. Dobbins as president, but the remaining officers remained unchanged until the suspension of the company, about ten years ago. The Citizens' Bank of Georgia was organized November 8, 1872, and at a meeting of the stockholders held on that day the following directors were elected : Governor Joseph E. Brown, Colonel John T. Grant, William Good- mow, Judge J. A. Hayden, Colonel W. C. Morrell, W. A. Rawson, John H. Flynn, J. W. Seaver and W. L. Walters. Colonel John T. Grant was elected president and Perino Brown, cashier. The bank began business on January 5, 1873, and on that day received in deposits $133,000. W. C. Morrell suc ceeded Colonel Grant as president, and held this position when the bank sus pended operations in 1881. The failure of this bank occasioned severe loss to its depositors, its liabilities exceeding its assets by more than $350,000. Banks and Bankers. 427 The Merchants' Bank of Atlanta is the successor of the State National Bank of Georgia, which was organizedjn the fall of 1872, with a capital of $100,000, and the following directors : General John B. Gordon, James M. Ball, J. R. Wallace, William A. Moore, B. E. Crane, A. H. Colquitt, Edwin Piatt, James H. Porter and James R. Wylie. The officers were James M. Ball, president, and W. W. Clayton, cashier. In 1876 a new charter was obtained and the bank was reorganized with a capital of $200,000, under the State banking laws as the Merchants' Bank of Atlanta. Campbell Wallace was elected president and W. W. Clayton, cashier. J. H. Porter succeeded Mr. Wallace as president in 1883, and still holds this position. C. W. Henderson, J. H. Porter and W. D. Luckie at different times were cashiers. The present cashier, R. M. Farrar, was elected in May, 1885. The present board of directors consists of J. H. Porter, J. R. Wylie, George Winship, Robert A. Anderson, T. L. Langston, A. D. Adair, J. M. Veach, W. P. Price and R. D. Spalding. 'The deposits in this bank amount to $900,000 and the surplus and undivided profits are $125,000. The bank conducted business from 1872 to 1876 on the corner of Wall and Pryor streets, but since the latter date the building No. 1 1 Alabama street, has been occupied. The Bank of the State of Georgia was organized April 1, 1873, with a cap ital of $100,000. The original directors were F. M. Coker, L. P. Grant, A. C. Wyly, E. W. Marsh, T. G. Healey, R. F. Maddox, John Jones, J. H. Callaway and W. W. Bell. Business was commenced with F. M. Coker as president and W. W. Bell cashier. Mr. Coker has remained as president ever since, while his son, F. M. Coker, jr., now fills the position of cashier. It has been the aim of the officers of this bank to transact a conservative and legitimate banking business. The surplus at present amounts to $145,000, and deposits to $200,- 000. The directors are F. M. Coker, E. W. Marsh, George T. Hodgson, C. A. Collier and F. M. Coker, jr. ' The Atlanta Savings Bank was organized under a State charter in May, 1875, its capital being fixed at $500,000. The officers were S. B. Hoyt, presi dent ; R. H. Richards, cashier; S. B. Hoyt, R. H. Richards, A. Austell, John Neal, Anthony Murphy, Charles Beerman and W. P. Orme, directors. After a prosperous career this institution was changed to the Gate City National Bank. The Gate City National Banh, as previously stated, is the successor of the Atlanta Savings Bank. It was organized in May, 1879. with a capital of $100,000. In May, 1880, its capital was increased to $155,000, and in July, 1881, to $250,000. Business was continued in the old Kimball House until its destruction by fire in August, 1883. Temporary quarters were then secured and work was immediately begun on the Gate Building, since known as the Gate City Bank Building, on the corner of Alabama and Pryor streets. The structure, the finest bank building in the city, was completed in January, 1884, 428 History of Atlanta. at a cost of $145,000. The first officers of this bank were L. M. Hill, presi dent; L. J. Hill, vice-president; and E. S. McCandless, cashier. In 1881 L. J. Hill became president, and L. M. Hill was made vice-president. At the latter's death, in 1883, A. W. Hill was made vice-president. The present di rectors are L. J. Hill, A. W. Hill, L. M. Hill, D. C. Hill, John H. Hill, Mrs. Ida Hill Casey and Charles Beerman. This bank has been successfully man aged and has the full confidence of the business public. It is the designated depository of the government, and at present has a surplus and undivided profits of $125,000. The firm of Maddox, Rucker & Co., private bankers, was established in July, 1880, with a capital of $100,000, and is composed of R. F. Maddox, G. W. Rucker and W. L. Peel. Since 1886 G. A. Nicolson and B. L. Willing ham have had a working interest in the company. The Capital City Bank is the successor of the Capital City Land Improve ment Company, organized in 1883. Business under its bank charter was com menced in October, 1887, with a capital of $400,000 and a surplus of $52,000. The original directors were Jacob Elsas, president; J. W. English, vice-presi dent ; John A. Calvin, W. A. Hemphill, D. Mayer, Aaron Haas, A. Rosen- felt, J. H. Ketner and Dr. J. W. Rankin. This bank has in surplus and undi vided profits of $42,000, and deposits to the amount of $300,000. The pres ent officers are, W. A. Hemphill, president; D. Mayer, vice-president; and Jacob Haas, cashier. Directors : W. A. Hemphill, D. Mayer, John C. Holl- man, Aaron Haas, George W. Parratt, Dr. J. W. Rankin, W. H. Clayton, C. A. Collier, Louis Gholstin, D. A. Beatie, John A. Calvin and J. H. Ketner. The Atlanta Banking Company was organized in February, 1886, under a State charter which provides that the capital stock of $200,000 shall be paid in by monthly installments within a period of forty months from the date of grant ing the charter. This period has not yet elapsed, and when it has it will be optional with the directors whether they avail themselves of the banking privi leges specified in the charter. The directors of the company are John R. Gram- ling, D. N. Speer, C. W. Hunnicutt, Robert Winship, A. J. Haltiwanger, J. C. Hallman, James A. Anderson, J. W. Rankin and C. C. McGehee. The officers are, John R. Gramling, president ; D. N. Speer, vice-president ; and Willard H. Nutting, cashier. Neal Loan and Banking Compa7iy was organized under a State charter January 4, 1887. It has a paid up capital of $100,000; the surplus and un divided profits amount to $95,000, and the deposits $450,000. The first offi cers of the bank were, T. B. Neal, president ; John Keely, vice-president; and E. H. Thornton, cashier. With the exception of Mr. Keely, who died in July, 1888, no change has occurred among the officers. The Traders' Bank of Atlanta was organized and commenced business No vember 1, 1888, with a capital of $100,000, but has authority to increase its Railroad Transportation. 429 capital to $500,000. The directors are, W. A. Moore, Hugh T. Inman, P. H. Harralson, W. J. Van Dyke, C. C. McGehee, E. F. Gould and Clifford L. An derson. Officers: C. C. McGehee, president; W. J. Van Dyke, vice-president; and Edward S. Pratt, cashier. CHAPTER XXI. RAILROAD TRANSPORTATION. THE transportation lines of a State are the arteries through which its life blood courses. The relations of a city to its radiating lines of travel and freight traffic, and their connections will always indicate unerringly the meas ure of its present and future prosperity. Georgia was one of the first States in the Union to encourage railway enterprise, and it is a notable fact that even -her pioneer roads, the Central and the Georgia, each made Atlanta its termi^ nus. As soon as steam and electricity became recognized, factors in the de velopment of Georgia's material civilization, Atlanta, or "Terminus," as she was then known, emerged from the shadows of the forest and leaped into prominence as a focal point. Central Railroad.— The Central Railroad proper was the first road built in Georgia, and one of its leased lines, the Georgia Railroad, was the first com pleted road connecting Atlanta with the outside world. In 1872 the Central Railroad Company was formed by the consolidation of the Central Railroad, chartered in 1835 and completed in 1848, and the Macon and Western, char tered in 1833, and completed in 1846. The Milledgeville branch, originally the Milledgeville and Gordon Railroad, was chartered in 1837 and opened in 1852. Of this system the line first built was from Savannah to Macon, a dis tance of one hundred and ninety-one miles. Colonel Cruger made the experi mental survey as far back as 1834, the expense being borne by the city of -Savannah. The company was organized in 1835 and the work actively began in 1836. At this time the railroad excitement in Macon and Savannah was -at fever heat. In a short time over one million dollars were subscribed in Sa vannah to the line between that city and Macon, and Macon took several hun dred shares. The line from Macon to Forsyth, known as the Monroe Railroad, -also claimed its share of public attention, and in a few days a subscription was raised in Macon to the amount of $200,000. The Monroe line, under the management of President L. L. Griffin, was rapidly pushed forward and its •charter was amended so as to extend it to the banks of the Chattahoochee driver. The first train on this road ran from Macon to Forsyth on the 10th 430 History of Atlanta. of December, 1838. The enthusiasm aroused by the completion of this line was so great that contracts were soon made for its extension to " Terminus,"" or Atlanta. On the ist of August, 1843, the first passenger train from Savannah reached Macon, stopping at McCall's mill, two and one-half miles from the city. The Central was then famous, and? was known for years afterwards as the longest railroad in the world built and owned by a single . company. Honors were heaped upon the surviving originators of the project, and the master spirit of the enterprise, Mr. William W. Gordon, was hailed as the greatest public benefactor of his generation. In 1845 the bankruptcy of the Monroe road, then completed from Macon to Jonesboro, necessitated its sale.. It was purchased by Mr. Jere. Cowles, representing a Northern party, for $i55,iOO, which, when certain liens were paid off, enabled the creditors to realize $205,100 for a property costing over $2,000,000. In October, 1846,. the road was completed to Atlanta, where the event was celebrated by a big mass meeting. The Central has always been exceptionally fortunate in its managers- Looming up all through its history like a statue of granite, stands General William M. Wadley, a veritable railroad Bismarck. The total Central system proper is 1,402 miles long. The lines owned by the company comprise 350J- miles ; main line, Savannah to Atlanta, 294 miles ; Gordon to Milledgeville, 17 miles; East Alabama Railway, 39 miles. The leased lines constitute 492J miles, and include the Augusta and Savannah Railroad, the Eatonton branch, the Southwestern Railroad and branches, and the Mobile and Girard Railroad.. The lines are operated by separate companies, but the net results due the Cen tral, are the Montgomery and Eufaula Railroad, the Columbus and Western: Railroad, and the Eufaula and Clayton. The Atlanta members of the board of directors of the Central Railroad are S. M. Inman, H. T. Inman and Patrick Calhoun. In October, 1888, the Richmond Terminal Company purchased the Georgia Central for the sum of $12,000,000. This purchase increased the mileage of the Terminal Company from five to eight thousand miles. This important railroad deal was effected mainly through the efforts of John H. Inman, presi dent of the Terminal Company, and Patrick Calhoun, of Atlanta. Mr. Inman is a brother of Samual M. Inman, of Atlanta, and is in direct control of the Richmond and Danville system, the East Tennessee system and the Georgia Central system. Atlanta is the geographical center of these vast systems of roads, and it is believed the absorption under one company will be of great benefit to the city. The Georgia Railroad and Banking Company. — The Georgia railroad was- the second road constructed in the State, and the first to reach Atlanta. The- first through train from Augusta to Atlanta, which had then outgrown the- Railroad Transportation. 431 name of " Terminus," and blossomed into Marthasville, arrived on September, 15, 1845. It carried among other notables, Judge John P.King, the president of the road. The town was convulsed with excitement. The few people who lived here, probably not more than two hundred, welcomed the iron horse with hearty enthusiasm. At this time the Western and Atlantic was under way, and the Monroe road was approaching. Under the circumstances the comple tion of the line from Augusta to Atlanta was justly regarded as the precursor of still greater things. The charter of the Georgia road was granted in 1833, but its name was changed to the present title of the Georgia Railroad and Banking Company, in 1835. For several years the question of building railroads had been dis cussed in Georgia, but it was difficult to win public opinion over to the new methods of transportation. The activity of Charleston in pushing a railroad to Hamburg stirred the Georgia people to action. The work commenced in earnest in 1836, and in nine years the main line and branches were completed. The mileage is as follows : Augusta to Atlanta, 171 miles; Camak to Cen tral railroad junction, 74 miles ; Union Point to Athens, 40 miles ; Barnett to Washington, 17 miles. The system has been under splendid management from the first. The great abilities of John P. King as a financier, executive officer, and man of affairs, made the road a success from the beginning. The first chief engineer of the road was J. Edgar Thompson, who first suggested the name of Atlanta for the village of Marthasville. Richard Peters was also con nected with the engineer corps. Colonel L. P. Grant, for several years presi dent of the Atlanta and West Point road, was for a time locating engineer under Mr. Thompson, and Colonel George W. Adair was also identified with the road in the earlier days. The latter was conductor of the first train that made a trip into Atlanta, while Colonel W. P. Orme was the conductor of the first passenger train. These few names indicate the brainy character of the men who had charge of the road in its earliest days. The conservatism of public opinion caused the line of the road to be located at a convenient dis tance from Covington, Decatur, and other promising villages. In those days many people regarded a railroad as a public nuisance. Atlanta, however, re garded the screech of a locomotive as the prettiest music in the world. The Macon and Augusta passed into the hands "of Georgia about sixteen years ago. The road also owns a half interest in Western Railway of Alabama, five-eighths of the road from Kingston to Rome, one- fifth of the Port Royal and Augusta Railroad, and thirty-five one-hundredths of the Atlanta and West Point Railroad. On April 1, 1881, the Georgia was leased for ninety-nine years to General William M. Wadley and his associates at an annual rental of $600,000. During that year the lessees acquired a controlling interest in the Gainesville, Jefferson and Southern railroad, from Gainesville, on the Richmond and Danville Air Line, to a connection with the Walton Railroad at Monroe, 432 History of Atlanta. with a branch from Florence to Jefferson. A majority of the stock of the Wal ton Railroad from Social Circle to Monroe was also acquired. The two roads were consolidated, and the line from Social Circle to Gainesville opened March 1 1, 1884. The Atlanta directors of this road are A. W. Calhoun, George Hill yer, D. N. Speer, and Patrick Calhoun. Western and Atlantic Railroad. — During the first year of the railroad ex citement in Georgia a convention of seven States was held in Knoxville, Tenn. The convention met on July 4, 1836. After due consideration, resolutions were passed in favor of building roads to Knoxville by Cincinnati and other Western cities to connect with a road from Macon via Forsyth, and another from Augusta via Atlanta. When the Georgia delegates returned home they held a convention of thirty-seven counties. In accordance with the recom mendation of this body, the next Legislature extended several existing char ters and passed a bill to build the State road as a main trunk between the Chattahoochee and Tennessee Rivers. This line was designed to connect the Atlantic Ocean with the great waterways of the West, and was therefore called the Western and Atlantic Railroad. The chief engineer of the road was Mr. Stephen H. Long. This officer and his associates were not long in deciding that the proper place for the eastern terminus of the road was not the bank of the Chattahoochee, but the spot on which Atlanta now stands. The construc tion of the Western and Atlanta was a very difficult task at a time when there were no other roads in existence to carry iron and machinery. The building of bridges took a great deal of time. The excavations and fills seemed to promise endless work. In the winter of 1842 the road reached Marietta, and the first locomotive was dragged by sixteen mules from Madison, which was then the terminus of the Georgia Railroad, to Atlanta. The Atlantese, almost to the last man and boy, congregated at Decatur to meet the monster, and accompanied it to this city. On September 24 it made the trip to Marietta. But the road was not completed to Chattanooga until December, 1849. The following year it was regularly thrown open. Under the control of the State the Western and Atlantic did not prove a profitable movement. It was at its best during the administration of Governor Brown. By bringing it down to a strictly business basis, Governor Brown made it pay into the State treasury one year $200,000, the next $300,000, and after that $400,000. The war period wore the rolling stock and the track to a " frazzle," as it were, and Sherman's troopers destroyed it entirely. Dur ing the reconstruction era immense sums were expended upon it, but much of it was misapplied. Under an act of the Legislature passed October 24, 1870, the Western Atlantic Railroad was leased for twenty years to a company of capitalists, at an annual rental of $300,000. The Western and Atlantic is one hundred and thirty-eight miles long. At Railroad Transportation. 433 Marietta it connects with the Marietta and North Georgia Railroad, the East and West Railroad of Alabama, at Cartersville ; at Roger's Station with the Roger's Railroad of the Dade Coal Company, the Rome Railroad at Kingston, the East Tennesee, Virginia and Georgia, at Dalton, and the Cincinnati South ern at Boyce's. It forms one of the main lines running north called " the Kennesaw Route." The main office of this road is located in Atlanta, where all the following officers reside : Joseph E. Brown, president ; C. T. Watson, secretary and treasurer; R. A. Anderson, superintendent, and Julius L. Brown, general counsel. Atlanta and West Point Railroad. — The road from Atlanta to West Point, eighty-seven miles in length, was chartered in 1847 and completed in 1857. It operates and controls the road between West Point and Montgomery, and the Western Railroad from Opelika, Ala., to La Fayette, Ala. This is one of the, most substantial roads connected with Atlanta. Several prominent citizens of Atlanta have been closely connected with the road for a long term of years, among them being Colonel L. P. Grant, for several years its president, Colonel W. P. Orme, and A. J. Orme. In April, 1881, a controlling interest in this road was purchased by the Central Railroad and Banking Company of Georgia. Richmond and Danville Railroad System. — This is the old Atlanta and Charlotte Air Line, which has become a part of the Richmond and Danville system by purchase. Originally it ran from Atlanta to Charlotte, a distance of 268 miles, but its present terminus is at Richmond, making a total mileage in lines owned and leased, of 853 miles, not counting branches, leased lines and other roads virtually under its ownership and control, aggregating in all 2,286 miles. Some three years before the war enterprising business men saw the neces sity of building a railroad by way of Charlotte into Virginia. The matter was agitated for some time without any definite result. Several old citizens, among them Mr. Jonathan Norcross, Colonel James M. Calhoun, and General L. J. Gartrell, took great interest in the project and endeavored to push it through. Mr. Norcross was made president of the road and obtained several thousand dollars in subscriptions along the line. The city of Atlanta subscribed $300,- OOO. Contracts were let for grading, and the work commenced in i860, only to be suspended, however, by the war between the States, which for a time claimed all the surplus energy and capital of the people. When peace came a mass meeting was held in Atlanta, and the enterprise was again heartily endorsed. Active work began in 1869, and in August, 1873, the road was completed. The line cost $7,950,000. This successful revival of the project was under the administration of President Buford. The road has always had good managers. Such eminent railroad men as Colonel G. J. Foreacre and Major John B. Peck have been its general managers. Until this line was built the population of Northeast Georgia was decreasing, but after its completion, 55 434 History of Atlanta. in fourteen counties there was an increase of $15,000,000 in property, and 14,- OOO in population. The Richmond and Danville system, through its owned and leased lines,. controls the following : Richmond to Danville, 140 miles ; Belle Isle and Coal field, 1 1 miles ; Piedmont Railroad, Danville to Greenboro, 48 miles ; N. W.. North Carolina Railroad, Greensboro to Salem, 25 miles; Richmond Y. R. and Chesapeake Railroad, West Point to Richmond, 38 miles; Milton and Sutherlin Railroad, 7 miles ; North Carolina Railroad, Goldsboro to Charlotte, 223 miles; States University railroad, 13 miles; Atlanta and Charlotte Air Line, 268 miles, and 80 miles of branches. The system also controls through the Richmond and West Point Terminal Railway and Warehouse Company the following lines : Virginia Midland, 413 miles; Western North Carolina, from Salisbury to Point Rock, 290 miles ; Charlotte, Columbia and Augusta, 373 miles; Atlantic, Columbia and Greenville and branches, 296 miles; Western- North Carolina, 290 miles; and the Northeastern of Georgia, 61 miles. S- M. Inman is the only citizen of Atlanta connected with the directorate of this company. The principal office is located in Richmond. Georgia Pacific Railroad. — More than a dozen years ago a number of ven turous spirits in Atlanta conceived the idea of a western line running through the gold, copper, magnetic iron, asbestos, mica and corundum, of West Georgia,. the coal and iron fields of Alabama, and the cotton belt of Mississippi. When the project took shape the proposed road was called the Georgia Western. Meetings of business men were held in Atlanta and the advantages of the new route were thoroughly discussed. Colonel George W. Adair and Major Camp bell Wallace made speeches in favor of the enterprise, demonstrating its effect upon the commerce and industrial interests of Atlanta. But hard times came, and the Georgia Western languished. Finally Governor Gordon and his brothers and Governor Colquitt organized the Georgia Pacific syndicate, and the Richmond and Danville built the road. The Georgia Pacific now runs from Atlanta to Columbus, Miss., 291 miles. Branches connecting this road with Birmingham, Coalburg, Henry Ellen, Patton mines and Cane Creek, Ala., aggregating some fifty-two miles of track, have been built, and the total length of lines now in operation is 356 miles. East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia Railroad. — A few years ago when Colonel E. W. Cole's gigantic combinations were defeated by the purchase of the Nashville and Chattanooga railroad, this great railway king in his efforts to retrieve himself, purchased the Macon and Brunswick Railroad, and made it the corner stone of a new combination known as the Cole-Seney Syndicate. Scattered links were consolidated, and the Selma, Rome and Dalton, and the East Tennessee and Virginia were purchased, the Memphis and Charleston was leased, and men were set to work building the line from Macon to Rome through Atlanta. Connections were secured with Norfolk, and in Kentucky, Railroad Transportation. 435 through Knoxville, and with the Carolina roads through Morristown. This vast combination now owns all of its lines south of Bristol, with the exception •of the Memphis and Charleston, which it controls under a lease. On May 25, 1886, the East Tennessee, Virginia, and Georgia was sold under foreclosure, and was purchased by the present company. This com pany now owns a majority of the stock of the Mobile and Birmingham Rail way Company, under whose charter it has built a line from Selma to Mobile, 150 miles. In 1887 the Walden's Ridge Railroad, extending from Clinton on the Knoxville and Ohio Railroad to Emory Gap on the Cincinnati Southern Railroad, having a total length including its coal branches of about 50 miles. The main lines of the road are as follows: East Tennessee division, Bristol, Tenn., and Chattanooga, Tenn., 242 miles; Walden's Ridge, Emory Gap to Clinton, 45 miles; North Carolina Branch, Morristown to Paint Rock, Tenn., 43^ miles; Oottewah cut-off, Ooltewah to Cohutta, 1 1-^- miles ; Alabama divi sion, Cleveland, Tenn., to Selma, Ala., 264 miles; Meridian subdivision, Selma, Ala., to Meridian, Miss., 113 miles; Atlanta division, Rome, Ga., to Macon, Ga., 158-j miles; Brunswick division, Macon, Ga., to Brunswick, Ga., 190 miles; Hawkinsville branch, Cochran, Ga., to Hawkinsville, Ga., 10 miles, making 1,077-j miles. The lines controlled by ownership of stock are : The Memphis and Charleston, 330 miles; Knoxville and Ohio, 66\ miles, and the Birmingham Railway, 150 miles, giving a total of 1,624 miles directly under the control of this company. The principal office of the company is located in Hodgenville, Ky. Marietta and North Georgia Railway. — This company was organized under special acts of the Legislatures of North Carolina and Georgia. Road was •completed to Canton, twenty-four miles, May 1, 1879, to Marble Cliff, thirty- six miles, in 1883, to Ellijay, sixty-six miles, in 1884, and to Murphy in 1887. The existing corporation is a consolidation, in 1887, of the Marietta and North Georgia Railroad and the Georgia and North Carolina Railroad Company. Branches are projected from Ball Ground, Georgia, to the North Carolina line; from the main line on the Blue Ridge in Fannin County and Ducktown, East Tennesee, and from Marietta to Austell, where connection will be made with the East Tennesee, Virginia and Georgia system and Georgia Pacific Railway. The work on the entire line from Atlanta to Knoxville is being rapidly pushed forward and it is believed will soon be completed. 436 History of Atlanta. CHAPTER XXII. trade and commerce. IT is the design in this chapter to present a cursory view or resume 'of what may properly be considered as coming under the head of trade and commerce, or whatever bears upon the prices of living, as shown by market reports from time to time, railroad freights, etc., etc It is only by a study and comparison of prices as thus shown that a correct idea can be obtained of the progress of events in the commercial world, and a true science of political economy be constructed. The first report of prices in the Atlanta market is that for June 19, 185 1, which is as near the origin of the city's price current as it is deemed necessary to begin. According to this report, prices of the various articles in the market were as follows : Bacon — Baltimore canvassed hams, fourteen to fifteen cents per pound ; Tennessee, twelve to thirteen cents per pound ; sides, twelve to twelve and one-half cents per pound ; shoulders, ten to eleven cents per pound ; new wheat, seventy-five cents per bushel; lard, twelve and one- half cents per pound ; corn, eighty to ninety cents per bushel; meal, ninety cents to one dollar per bushel ; flour — City mil], three and one-half to four cents per pound, Baltimore, six dollars and seventy- five cents to seven dollars per barrel ; butter, fifteen to twenty cents per pound ; peas, ninety cents per bushel ; oats, forty-five to fifty cents per bushel ; dried apples and peaches, one dollar per bushel ; coffee, twelve and one-half to thirteen cents per pound ; molasses, thirty to thirty-five cents per gallon ; syrups, forty to seventy-five cents per gallon ; salt — sacks, one dollar and seventy-five cents ; iron — Swedes, five to five and one-half cents per pound, English, three to four cents per pound, band, six cents per pound, hoop, seven to eight cents per pound; gunny bagging, sixteen and one-half cents ; nails, four dollars and fifty cents to five dollars per keg; candles — adamantine, thirty-one to forty cents per pound, spermaceti, fifty to fifty- five cents per pound, tallow, fifteen to twenty cents per pound ; eggs, twelve and one-half cents per dozen ; tallow, eight to- ten cents per pound ; beeswax, fifteen to twenty cents per pound. The next report is for August 29, 185 1. It was made by J. R. Wallace & Co., Seago, Abbott & Co., and Lynch & Co. According to that report prices were as follows : Cotton, six to nine cents ; bacon, seven and three- fourths to eight cents ; corn, eighty-five to ninety cents per bushel ; sugar, five and one-half to eight cents; coffee, twelve to thirteen cents; molasses, twenty-eight to thirty-eight cents per gallon; gunny bagging, sixteen to- eighteen cents; tobacco, fifteen to thirty cents; candles, twenty-five to twen ty-eight cents ; brandy, seventy-five cents to three dollars and fifty cents per gallon ; peach brandy, eighty cents to one dollar and fifty cents per gallon. *_?*&/ SMBhZ's Sar.s, fflw ~Yb& Trade and Commerce. 437 lard, eleven to twelve cents; fowls, twelve to fifteen cents each ; eggs, twelve to thirteen cents per dozen ; beef, five and one-half to six cents ; band iron, six and one-half cents; American iron, five to five and one-half cents ; Swede iron, five and one half to six cents ; salt, per sack, two dollars to two dollars and twenty-five cents; flour, three dollars and seventy-five cents to four dol lars per hundred pounds ; meal, ninety cents to one dollar per bushel ; nails* six to six and one-half cents per pound; powder, one dollar and fifty cents to six dollars per keg ; tea, seventy-five cents to one dollar and twenty-five cents per pound ; and steel, twenty to twenty-two cents per pound. In the same number of the Examiner from which the above report was taken there appeared an article in which the attempt was made to show that Atlanta was a better grocery market than Augusta, Savannah, or Charleston. The reasons assigned for this opinion were that the means of transportation from Atlanta to New Orleans were easy, safe and direct, as well as cheap, while from the other points named the voyage around the capes of Florida was dangerous. Besides all this rents were low in Atlanta, as was clerk hire, etc. The rapid growth of Atlanta was without a precedent among Southern towns. But a few years previous to that time the spot where Atlanta stands was a dense forest, and at the time of making the comparison the place numbered over seven thousand souls; there were then four hundred buildings in process of erection, many of them mansions of elegance, and some of them large man ufacturing establishments and depots of commerce. But notwithstanding these advantages, it soon began to be discovered that the city had to cope with enemies and obstacles of various kinds, which were constantly at work against her prosperity. She discovered that the railroads were so run as to discriminate in favor of other towns. There were being made inroads on the regular business of the city, which it was necessary to counteract in order that she might go on in what was considered her predes tined march to opulence and wealth. These inroads upon her legitimate busi ness were made by the railroads arranging the schedules of their passenger trains so as to carry passengers directly through the city, not giving them time to eat, much less to trade. Many of the through trains went through the city during the night time, and stopped at neighboring cities in the day time from two to four hours. In no case had the schedules of either the passenger or freight trains been so arranged as to accommodate the community that wished to trade in Atlanta; but on the contrary the reverse had in nearly every case been done, and up to that time Atlanta had not been favored with market trains. Scarcely any one could have failed to notice that during the years 1856 and 1857 the large warehouses in Atlanta were usually well filled with pro duce, but that during 1858 they were almost entirely empty. This was not owing to the low prices of produce and to the depression in trade then pre- 438 History of Atlanta. vailing. In 1853, according to the report of the superintendent of the State Railroad, the business of the Atlanta depot was $23,807. In 1857 it was $54,491, and in 1858 it was $40,642. It was thus visible that from 1853 to 1857, f^e business of the Atlanta depot increased fifteen per cent, per annum, or forty-five per cent in three years; but in 1858 there was a falling off of thirty-five per cent. Had the increase been the same as that in each of the three years prior to 1858, the business in 1858 would have been $62,000. In other words the business of the Atlanta depot for 1858 was but little over one- half what it should have been. That this falling off was not owing to the low prices of produce was proven by the fact that the railroads did about as much business in 1858 as in 1857. Taking this $22,000 as an index to the amount of business filched from Atlanta, it was estimated that her entire loss upon all the systems of railroads that centered here was about $300,000, while the amount of trade that would have been hers in case the above amount of rail road business had not been diverted into the pockets of others, would have amounted to $150,000 more. Besides all this the city, it was said, paid enor mous freights in comparison with other cities, and the entire community, in cluding all of North Georgia, had had not only a pecuniary but a moral dam age inflicted upon it, of an incalculable amount. The prosperity of Atlanta stood inseparably connected with that of North Georgia. The railroad and locomotive were the means of building up a city such as Atlanta. In illustration of this it was said that Charleston, S. C, con trolled three railroads that centered in that city; Savannah also controlled three; Augusta controlled three; Macon controlled one, and had something to say in the control of one other; Columbus controlled three; Montgomery controlled three; Knoxville controlled four. But on the other hand, Atlanta had not one word to say in the control of a single mile of the many railroads that passed through her limits. While situated in the midst of all these rail road interests, she had as yet nothing to say in regard to the management of any one of them. This was a state of things that was far from satisfactory, and one which must be changed before Atlanta could hope or expect to hold that commanding position among the cities of Georgia to which she was clearly entitled. By a computation of one of the parties having control of one of the various railroads entering the above named competing cities, the following schedule of freights was presented: Goods coming from seaboard to Atlanta by weight, such as hides, fruits, teas, coffees, etc., pay from two dollars to two dollars and fifty cents per hun dred pounds, while the same goods were carried to Knoxville for one dollar and eighteen cents per hundred pounds ; to Nashville for one dollar and twen ty-five cents per hundred pounds; to Tuscumbia for one dollar and twenty- eight cents; and to Memphis for one dollar and fifty- seven cents. Many other Trade and Commerce. 439 articles, such as shoes, saddlery, dry goods, glass, paints, drugs, cigars, con fectionery, etc., pay one dollar and twenty cents to Atlanta, a rate of sixty per cent, higher than was charged to the other cities above named. Agricultural implements upon which the rates to Atlanta were from one dollar -md fifty cents to two dollars, went to Knoxville and Nashville for from ninety cents to one dollar, and to Tuscumbia and Memphis for from one dollar to one dollar and twenty cents. Taken all in all it was estimated that upon all freights com ing from Northern cities to Atlanta, this city had to pay about one hundred per cent, more than most other Southern cities. The same was true with ref erence to down freights. The city of Atlanta was at this time seriously advised not to permit the Georgia Railroad and Banking Company to build the Air Line Railroad then projected, for to do so would simply be to permit another giant to put his foot upon her neck ; while if the city could herself build the road and have a con trolling interest in it it would afford a complete check upon the destructive policy of the other roads. It would open up a connecting line with a system of railroads to New Orleans, South Carolina and Virginia, whose interests were separate and distinct from the interests of the parties in control of the railroads then centering in Atlanta, and as soon as it was built its freight would be regulated without any reference to the other roads. The business of the other roads was from the northwest to the southeast, while the greatest busi ness of the Air Line, when it should be completed, would be from the north east to the southwest. It was estimated that this proposed new road would be able to carry freight from Norfolk, Va., to Atlanta, for about the same rates as those charged by the other roads from Charleston to Nashville and Mont gomery. In order to regulate matters of this kind, in 1 860 an attempt was made to organize a Mercantile Association. The first attempt in this direction was not successful, butW. H. Barnes & Co. urged upon the merchants of the city the necessity of forming such an association, for it was necessary to protect them selves against discriminations in railroad freights. They said that freight to Atlanta was more than double what it was to other cities. Second class freight from Savannah to Nashville was only ninety- one cents per hundred pounds, while to Atlanta the same class of freight was one dollar and ten cents. They advised Atlanta merchants to ship their goods via Charleston, as they would come quicker that way than via Savannah. They urged upon the merchants to meet on Friday, February 24, i860, at the Atheneum for the purpose of perfecting such an association. This advice was acted upon, and the Mercantile Association formed. A committee of five was appointed to draft a constitution as follows : J: B. Peck, W. M. Williams, S. B. Robson, Dr. John L. Hamilton and one other. A com mittee was also appointed to thoroughly investigate the matter of discrimina- 44o History of Atlanta. tion in freights, consisting of Sidney Root, William McNaught, William Her ring, John R. Wallace, A. K. Seago, W. H. Barnes, E. M. Seago, P. L. J. May and S. B. Hoyt. The next meeting was held on March I, at which the com mittee on the investigation of freight discriminations made a report through Sidney Root, stating that the complaints about such discriminations were just, and submitted as illustrations the following : Agricultural implements for Atlanta were charged at special rates so much each article, or per dozen, while for other cities the same goods were weighed and charged fifty- two cents per hundred pounds, which made a great difference in favor of other cities. Dry goods, boots and shoes, etc., came, to Atlanta at one dollar and ten cents per hundred pounds, while the same goods gojng to Nashville were charged fifty- two cents for the same distance. Crockery in hogsheads came to Atlanta at one dollar and ten cents per hundred pounds, while through rates for the same distance were forty- seven cents. Carriage springs, axles, etc., cost sixty cents to Atlanta ; to Nashville for the same dis tance forty cents per hundred pounds was charged. The same discriminations were found to prevail through the entire list of articles shipped to Atlanta. The committee therefore suggested the formation of a committee of the asso ciation whose duty it should be to treat with the different railroads converging at Atlanta, in order to secure, if possible, an equitable and liberal through tariff; but at the same time expressed the opinion that the only remedy for the then unsatisfactory state of things was the early completion of the Air Line Rail road. This committee estimated the freight upon the commerce of Atlanta at not less than $500,000 per annum, and thought that if the Air Line Railroad was completed it would effect a saving of at least $75,000 per annum. There were then four different lines of railroad coming into the city, but it appeared to the business men of the place as though these roads, instead of competing with each other for freight had simply conspired with each other to make the peo ple of Atlanta pay whatever they pleased to charge. Some advised the mer chants to ship all their freight over one of these four lines, and by so doing bring the other three to terms. The problem was, however, too difficult to be easily settled. Nothing could be done except by a union of all parties interested in the adjustment of the freight rates. To this end therefore a meeting was held on March 6, i860, for the purpose of organizing a Chamber of Commerce. At this meeting Green B. Haygood was called to the chair, and T. P. Fleming acted as secretary. A committee appointed some time previously to solicit the names of such as might desire to become members of a Chamber of Commerce made a report at this meeting. A constitution was read and adopted, and William McNaught was elected president of the Chamber of Commerce, John B. Peck, secretary, and W. M. Williams, treasurer. Trade and Commerce. 441 The next meeting of the Chamber of Commerce was held at the Atheneum March 9. Other meetings were held from time to time, but no very impor tant results were accomplished until August 7, i860, when the old subject of discriminations in freight rates came up again for discussion. At this time the differences in rates to Atlanta in all classes of freights were made very clear. By the Macon and Western Railroad these rates from New York City to At lanta were for first-class freight one dollar and fifty-nine cents per hundred pounds; second class, one dollar and fourteen cents; third class, ninety- six cents; fourth class, eighty-six cents. From Charleston or Savannah the rates were on first-class goods, ninety-eight cents; second class, seventy cents; third class, sixty cents ; fourth class, fifty cents. From the latter points Nashvile was then paying for first class goods, fifty- two cents ; second class, forty- seven cents ; third class, forty cents ; and fourth class, thirty-two cents. It was much easier, however, to discover what discriminations were being made against the city, than it was to find a remedy, even after the Chamber of Commerce was organized, and besides the war came on soon afterward, that this body had but little time to devote to the solution of the problem. It was not long be fore it had to direct its energies to the accomplishment of other purposes than the regulation of railroad freights. This body, in connection with the mer chants of Atlanta, and of the entire South, felt the necessity of devising means of rendering their section of the country independent of the North in a com mercial sense as well as in a political and military sense. In order to accom plish this end it was necessary to establish direct communication with Europe and to unify the sentiment of the South, as to this object as well as to indepen dence of the North. Closely connected with the project of direct trade with Europe was the movement to hold a cotton spinners' convention in Atlanta February 13, 1861. On the 2d of February the city council adopted a preamble and resolution; which were as follows : WHEREAS, A convention of the cotton spinners of the South has been ap pointed to meet in Atlanta on the 13th inst, and- whereas we regard it as a movement of great importance to the South, and worthy of special recognition on the part of our citizens, be it therefore, Resolved, That the mayor be, and he is hereby authorized and requested to appoint a committee of arrangements with discretionary powers to facilitate, as far as may be proper and necessary, the deliberations of said convention while in our midst. The committee appointed consisted of Richard Peters, G. G. Hull, W. F. Herring, Sidney Root and Jonathan Norcross. This commit tee called the attention of the cotton manufacturers to the approaching con vention, suggesting to them that they be represented therein. They said the threatened blockade of the Southern ports, and the new tariff passed by the Federal government, made the speedy formation of new political and commer- 5(5 442 History of Atlanta. cial relations a subject worthy of the attention of the convention. All wished to see the South independent of the North, of England and of Europe ought to realize that unless she manufactured for herself she could not be thus inde pendent. In the matter of spinning cotton the South had the following great advantage ; she was almost the exclusive producer, and would save immensely in freights. One of the questions for the consideration of the cotton spinners' convention was the direct exportation of yarns to Europe. It was hoped the convention would be largely attended. Cotton was king, and it should be the policy of the South to produce it and make the most of it. The convention met as per arrangement, in the city hall on the 13th of Feb ruary, 1 86 1. At the meeting E. Steadman was elected chairman, and W. J. Russell, secretary. A committee was appointed to prepare business for the consideration of the convention, which through their chairman, James Sim mons, made the following report : That the convention should appoint a com mittee of six whose duty it should be to issue a circular address to the Cotton. States, inviting a general attendance of all who were interested in the commer cial, financial and manufacturing future of the South at an adjourned meeting of the convention to be held in Atlanta on the 19th of March, 1861. The com mittee also suggested the immediate importance of making up a set of samples of Southern spun yarns to be forwarded to Europe, and that the convention also, without delay, take steps to obtain accurate and full information from abroad as to the prices, styles, numbers and kinds of cotton yarns saleable in foreign markets. This report was adopted by the convention. C. G. Baylor then addressed the convention, showing conclusively that sepa rate political existence, unaccompanied with financial and commercial inde pendence was but the shadow without the substance of liberty. It seemed to be the general opinion that Mr. Baylor had correctly stated the real issue which underlay the movement in the Cotton States. Mr. Baylor was appointed a commissioner to attend the Southern Congress at Montgomery, to lay before that body the purposes of the Cotton Spinners convention, and to secure that recognition which the importance of its purposes demanded. A committee was then appointed to prepare an address and report a constitution for a perma nent organization, the committee being composed as follows: C. G. Baylor, James P. Simmons, A. V. Bromley, A. S. Atkinson, M. C. Fulton and M. C. M. Hammond. On March 13, 1861, the mayor of Atlanta appointed a committee to wait upon the various railroad superintendents for the purpose of securing if possi ble reduced rates for delegates who might attend the approaching Cotton Spin ners' and Direct Trade convention. Delegates to represent the city in the convention were appointed as follows : L. E. Bleckley, Richard Peters, James Ormond, G G. Hull and Mayor Whittaker. The convention met on the 19th of March. C. G. Baylor submitted a report, in which he stated that that was Trade and Commerce. 443 no time for resolution, but for action. He recommended a permanent organi zation as the first thing requisite, and the second the actual shipment of yarns to Europe. William Gregg, of Graniteville Mills, S. C, was president of the convention; Daniel Pratt, of Prattville, Ala., and Isaac Scott, of Macon, Ga., were the vice-presidents, and W. J. Russell, of New Manchester Mills, was ap pointed permanent secretary. Mr. Gregg advised the convention with refer ence to importing machinery from abroad, and said that if the Congress at Montgomery knew what they were doing they would admit the machinery free of duty. In the afternoon arrangements were made to form a cargo at once for immediate shipment to Europe, an agent having already started to Europe to make arrangements for its sale. The convention was in possession of information that there was a market abroad for such goods. A meeting of the Chamber of Commerce was held May 29, 1861, for the purpose of attending to business closely connected with commercial interests of the city. It was addressed by C. G. Baylor, who argued that the interests of the cotton growers and those of the cotton manufacturers were identical. He urged the cotton planters to sell their cotton for the notes to be issued by the Confederate States Treasury Department, and to take these notes in the settlement of balances among each other. With reference to the question of di rect trade with Europe, he said that the moneyed institutions of Europe would not furnish the South with money. She must buy European goods. An important convention met in Atlanta on the 3d of June, 1861. This was the bank convention of the Confederate States. There were present one delegate from Tennessee, one from Alabama, one from Florida, nine from South Carolina, and nine from Georgia. G. B. Lamar, of Savannah, Ga., was made president of the convention. This convention recommended that the banks in the Southern Confederacy receive in payment of dues to them the treasury notes to be issued by that government under the act of Congress of May 16, 1 86 1. It also recommended that they receive the same on deposit and pay them out to their customers. The convention also recommended that the banks advance to the government in current notes such sums as might be agreed upon, while the treasury notes were being prepared for issue. All the banks in the Southern Confederacy were urged to take immediate action on the above recommendations, as it was a matter of great importance to the government, and to communicate their action at once to the secretary of the treasury. The Chamber of Commerce of Atlanta, of which Sidney Root was secre tary, held a meeting during the same month of June, to consider the question of distributing in Europe a circular, which he had prepared for such distribu tion. Mr. Root stated that he had been instructed to correspond with bodies in Europe similar to the Chamber of Commerce in Atlanta, with the view of opening a regular correspondence with them, and transmitting such statistics 444 History of Atlanta. and other information as would be interesting and valuable. The war had made it necessary to secure commercial as well as political independence. Very nearly the entire vast trade of the Confederate States had previously been transacted through the port of New York City; but the course of that city in the pending difficulty, the operation of the tariff, navigation and other laws would make that impracticable hereafter. While he admitted that great power, wealth and influence were incidental to manufacturing countries, he still considered it equally dignified, and to the South quite as remunerative, to grow and ship the raw material, as it was to manufacture it. Hence the value of our large production of cotton, tobacco, rice, naval stores, etc., and having no man ufactures to foster there was no necessity for prohibitory or even of protective tariffs. The interests of the South were and had ever been, to sell and buy in the best markets, and to have the freest possible trade with all the world. He said that previous to the breaking out of the war the political connection of the South with the North had prevented a choice of markets, for the North being essentially a manufacturing and Commercial people, had alway succeeded in enforcing upon the foreign trade of the United States a restrictive and prohib itive policy with the view of building up its own trade and manufactures. The North demands protection while the South demands free trade. This antago nism of interest between the two sections had been long a cause of trouble, and was one element of the present difficulty. The commercial policies of the two sections were well illustrated by the fact that upon the withdrawal of the Southern delegates from the Congress of the United States, by the secession of their respective States from the Union, the United States custom duties were increased over fifty per cent., while the new Congress of the Confederate States, freed from the influence of Northern monopolists, opened their coasting trade to the commerce of the world. The circular which was prepared to send out to the Chambers of Com merce of European cities was as follows : " With the rapid concentration of capital at this point, the advantages of climate and location, and the vast impetus which commerce must receive, now that it is emancipated from restrictions formerly imposed, we may with confi dence look for a rapid and immense increase in all descriptions of trade, not only in our own city, but throughout the entire Confederacy. The Atlanta Chamber of Commerce would be glad to open correspondence with your body, and with this in view, we hope this paper may receive your respectful consid eration. [Signed] SIDNEY ROOT, For the Committee." Soon after this a European and Confederate advertising agency was estab lished in Atlanta, of which W. H. Barnes was the superintendent. The object of the agency was to effect a direct trade alliance between European and Southern business men. Advertising was thought to be the most practicable way of introducing the merchants, manufacturers and capitalists of foreign Trade and Commerce. 445 countries to the Southern trade. The agency sought to effect these objects by advertising foreign merchants to the South, by advertising Southern merchants to foreign countries, and by advertising Southern business men among the Southern people. The principal firm in Atlanta which entered into the direct foreign trade, was that of Beech & Root. In November, 1861, this firm made an announce ment to the effect that it had formed a partnership with parties in Europe, and had solicited orders to be filled on commission either in England, or on the continent, for any description of goods. They said that having made arrange ments to open a house in Liverpool, and one also in Havre, they should be prepared whenever the ports were open, to forward cotton direct to England or the continent. The salt famine in Georgia is historical; but the facts regarding the scarcity -of tea and the substitutes suggested and used for it, are not so widely known. In 1862 a gentleman made the following curious suggestion: " Pure Confed erate tea. Hearing an intelligent lady of our city expatiating on the excellen cies of a substitute for Hyson tea in the leaves of the blackberry, the thought struck me that if the blackberry was good, surely the raspberry must be bet ter ; so I tried it and found an infusion of the green leaves of the raspberry de- liciou's to my taste. But not being satisfied that my judgment was correct, I sent a few of the leaves to a lady who I knew had a delicate and refined taste as to tea. She tried it and pronounced it excellent. Now, if that is good in its green state, it must be very delicious when dried, which I suppose ought to be done in the shade. We are likely to be teetotally out of tea, it being now $12 per pound. Raspberry tea will be found cheaper, and perhaps equally good." Toward the latter part of 1862 the prices of other commodities had ad vanced equally with that of tea, as above quoted. However the market was in a state of great and sudden fluctuation. Market quotations were declared to be without value because of these fluctuations. It was almost 'folly to quote market rates at all. The difficulty was thought to lie with the merchants them selves, who were not satisfied with a reasonable profit. There had been a time when they were satisfied with a profit of five cents a yard on calico, but then ¦calico would sometimes advance forty or fifty cents a yard in a single day. The same was true in respect to flour. Five dollars per barrel was not considered more than a fair profit in those days, and the same might be said of the en tire list of articles of necessity. This was not true alone of the Atlanta market, but it was the same in all the cities of the Confederacy. Coffee was three dol lars and fifty cents per pound ; flour, forty-five dollars per barrel ; meal, two dollars and fifty cents per bushel ; turkeys, two dollars and seventy-five cents io three dollars apiece ; chickens, seventy-five to eighty cents ; eggs, one dol lar per dozen; apples, six dollars per bushel; salt, seventy-five cents per pound} tallow eighty cents per pound, and other things in like proportion. 446 History of Atlanta. The following wholesale prices in the Atlanta market April i, 1864, are not devoid of interest: Corn, ten dollars per bushel; Irish potatoes, twenty dol lars per bushel ; sweet potatoes, twenty dollars per bushel; flour, one hundred and twenty dollars per barrel ; oats, six dollars per bushel; wheat, twenty- five dollars per bushel; corn meal, ten dollars per bushel ; New Orleans syrup,. twenty dollars per gallon ; Florida, eighteen dollars; sorgum, sixteen dollars;. whisky, sixty-five dollars per gallon; rice, fifty-five cents per pound; bacon,. four dollars per pound ; lard, four dollars per pound ; sugar, five dollars and fifty" cents to six dollars per pound. At the same time gold was worth twenty- two dollars and silver worth twenty dollars. In this connection it will not be improper to note what were considered ap propriate fees for the services of physicians, all of whom agreed upon uniform rates. For a day visit, ten dollars was charged ; for a night visit, fifteen dol lars. Day mileage was three dollars; night, five dollars. Consultation was fifty dollars^; prescription, five dollars. Small-pox visit, twenty-five dollars;. vaccination, five dollars. Natural labor, one hundred dollars ; difficult labor,. one hundred to two hundred dollars. After the war, prices were not long in settling down to a normal state. Fol lowing are some of the quotations from the report of the wholesale market prices- for January 1, 1866: Corn, one dollar and seventy- five cents to two dollars per bushel ; bacon, eighteen to twenty- six cents per pound ; gunny bagging, forty cents by the bale ; meal, one dollar and seventy-five to one dollar and eighty cents per bushel ; butter, forty to fifty cents per pound ; candles, twenty-three to sixty cents per pound; cheese, twenty-eight to thirty cents per pound; coffee, thirty- five to sixty cents per pound; flour, eleven dollars and fifty cents- to fifteen dollars per barrel; sugar, eighteen to twenty-seven cents per pound; lard, thirty to thirty-two cents per pound, and so on through the list. The Chamber of Commerce was permitted to become extinct because of the war, but on April 1, 1866, a movement for its reorganization was devel oped, and a meeting was held on the 4th of the month over the store of G. W. Jack, on Whitehall street, at which a large number of merchants was present. Of this meeting R. M. Clarke was made chairman, and J. S. Peterson, secre tary. B. F, Moore offered the following preamble and resolution : WHEREAS, The great and constantly increasing commerce of the city of Atlanta in the opinion of this meeting requires the organization of a board of trade for the purpose of establishing uniformity of action in the promotion of its mercantile interests, therefore, Resolved, That a committee of five be appointed to draw up a code of reg ulations for the government of such a body, and submit the same to an ad journed meeting to be held at this place on the nth inst, at four P. M. The committee consisted of B. F. Moore, R. J. Lowry, A. K. Seago, C. I. Brown and R. M. McPherson. Trade and Commerce. 447 On the nth of April a constitution for the board of trade was adopted, and the names of the following individuals and firms were enrolled : R. M, Clarke, R. J. Lowry & Co., J. M. Ball, C. I. Brown, P. P. Pease 6k Co., Gar ret &Bro., R. M. McPherson, Langston, Crane & Co., Clarke & Hester, George H. Parrott, Morrison, Nalle & Hanson, Pratte, Edwards & Co., J. L. & G. A. Zachry, Orme & Farrer, A. K. Seago, M. R. Bell & Co., Meader 6k Bro., and J. S. Peterson. A committee was then appointed to solicit the co-operation of the business men of Atlanta, also one to nominate officers for the permanent ¦organization of the board, and one to select a suitable hall in which to hold the meetings of the board. On the next day forty-nine additional names had been secured to the roll of members, and an organization was effected by the election of the following officers: President, W. W. Clayton; vice-presidents, J. M. Ball, W. M. Lowry, R. M. McPherson and Joseph Winship ; secretary, J. S. Peterson, and treasurer, Perino Brown. W. M. Lowry soon succeeded to the presidency, and under his efficient management the board of trade held daily meetings for several years during which time its membership was very largely increased. Mr. Lowry resigned the presidency in 1871, and about this time the business men of the young city, appreciating her importance, determined upon a reorganization of the board of trade on a basis more in harmony with the rapidly developing surround ings and demands. Accordingly a call was made through the daily papers, and a meeting of citizens held February 13, 1871, at which it was resolved as follows : "We, the undersigned, merchants, millers, and business men of Atlanta, believing it a subject of vital importance to the commercial prosperity of our city, to enter at once upon the organization of a Chamber of Commerce, or Board of Trade, and in view of the increase of mercantile and business facili ties of the city, solicit and invite all business men having the welfare of Atlanta at heart to unite with us in a meeting looking to the organization of such a board on next Saturday evening, the 29th inst., at 8-5- o'clock, in Skating Rink Hall." This invitation was extended to all resident merchants, bankers, manufac turers and other business men generally, desirous of extending and enlarging the commercial influence and growth of the cit}'-. It was signed by Alfred Austell, John H. James, Chapman, Rucker 6k Co., Garrett 6k Bro., Phillips 6k Crew, Stephens 6k Flynn, J. H. Ketner, Moore, Marsh 6k Co., Pemberton, Taylor 6k Co., M. C. 6k J. F. Kiser, A. Leyden, W. M. 6k R. J. Lowry, P. 6k G. T. Dodd 6k Co., McNaught, Ormond 6k Co., Meador 6k Bro., A. C. 6k B. F. Wyly, Will iams, Langston 6k Crane, W. R. Phillips and about fifty other prominent busi ness men of the city. At a meeting which occurred on the 29th of July there was present a large number of business men. Mr. Cooper stated that all previous efforts to es- 448 History of Atlanta. tablish a Chamber of Commerce had either failed, or met with only partial suc cess, but that such organizations, where successfully established and conducted, were of great benefit to the cities in which they existed. In proof of which he invited attention to Cincinnati, Louisville, St. Louis and even Savannah. He said that Atlanta was was daily beset with trouble with the railroads. Delays in settling charges etc., were of frequent occurrence. If a man went to the company's office he was frequently treated with indifference, but a representa tive of a board of trade would be treated with respect. The inequalities be tween wholesale and retail trade might be regulated by a board of trade, and a score of other things might properly engage its attention. After these brief remarks by Mr. Cooper, the meeting adopted the follow ing resolutions : WHEREAS, It is the belief of those present that the prosperity of our city requires the permanent organization of a Chamber of Commerce, therefore, Resolved, That all the merchants, manufacturers, bankers and other busi ness men of Atlanta be declared members of the Atlanta Chamber of Com merce upon the issue of certificates of membership by the president after the constitution and by-laws have been reported by a committee to be appointed to-night. Mr. Norcross then made a few remarks to those present, expressing the opinion that Atlanta was large enough to speak to the railroads and other cor porations, and that she would be heard if she would speak through a Chamber of Commerce. A committee was then appointed to draft a constitution and by-laws, the committee consisting of M. E. Cooper, R. M. Rose, A. K. Sego, S. S. Lang ston, J. S. Oliver, A. Leyden, Colonel Pitts and Colonel Lowry. This committee reported to an adjourned meeting held August 7, 1871. By this constitution the name of the organization was to be the " Atlanta Chamber of Commerce." The objects of this body were declared in the con stitution to be to collect and to record statistical information relating to the manufactures, commerce and finances of Atlanta, and to develop and foster her interests. The officers under this constitution were to be a president, six vice-presidents, a secretary and a treasurer, to be elected annually, and these officers were to constitute the board of directors. The first officers of the At lanta Chamber of Commerce as thus reorganized, were as follows: Benjamin E. Crane, president ; W. J. Garrett, John H. James, A. Leyden, W. A. Moore, J. J. Meador and C. A. Pitts, vice-presidents; M. E. Cooper, secretary, and W. H. Fuller, treasurer. Standing committees were appointed on the following subjects: Internal improvements, transportation, manufactures, taxes and finance, insurance, Atlanta Industrial Association, legislation, real estate, mar ket reports and statistics. Daily meetings were held for several years at eleven o'clock A. M., for the Trade and Commerce. 449 quotation of prices of the staple articles of trade, and for the consideration of such general matters as might be brought before the body. On the 12th of October, 1871, the committee on statistics reported that they had collected $400 for sending circulars to different points, and that through this channel the trade of Atlanta had been greatly increased. The subject of transporta tion was discussed at this meeting. It will be seen that the Chamber of Com merce of Atlanta had the same difficulties to contend with and to correct that most other similar organizations have had to struggle with. It would seem that the railroads discriminate against every city into which they bring freight. The Chamber of Commerce of Atlanta discovered that the rates on fifth class freight from New York to Forsyth, Barnesville, Newnan, Rome, Athens and Atlanta were the same, viz. : One dollar per one hundred pounds ; to Cave Spring, Jacksonville and Selma, ninety-five cents per one hundred pounds - to Madison and Greenboro, ninety cents per one hundred pounds. The dis crimination against Atlanta could be clearly seen by the following statement : Rates on first class freight to Nashville $ .65; to Atlanta $ 1 .98 " second " '* " 62 ; " " 1.68 third " " " 60 ; " " 1.30 fourth " " " 55 ; " " 1.15 fifth " " " 50; " " 1. 00 President Crane said that he was shipping goods via Buffalo, Erie, Cleveland and Dayton, a distance of 1 ,400 miles, at a cost of less than eighty cents per one hundred pounds, and he could ship flour from St. Louis to Milledgeville thirty- five cents* per barrel cheaper than he could to Atlanta. Other instances of in consistencies in freight charges were cited, and it was decided by the Chamber of Commerce to attempt to make a contract for three months with the road that would agree to transfer goods at the lowest rates, and when the contract was ratified to urge all the merchants belonging to the Chamber of Commerce to ship over that road. One of the subjects engaging the attention of the Chamber of Commerce ¦during the early part of its reorganized existence was the construction of the "Atlantic and Great Western Canal," and while the canal never was constructed, yet, as a part of the history of the Chamber of Commerce, it is deemed proper to devote brief space to what was then considered a very important project. At a special meeting held to consider the project, Colonel Frobell awakened a great deal of interest on this subject by a recital of the history of the New York and Erie Canal, and by a comprehensive resume of what was being accom plished in various directions to improve internal navigation ; especially by the proposed improvements of the Tennessee River, by the construction of a canal around the Mussel Shoals. At the conclusion of his remarks a resolution was adopted in favor of the construction of the "Atlantic and Great Western Canal," which was regarded as of vital importance to the State of Georgia, and to the city of Atlanta in particular. A committee was appointed to memorialize the 57 450 History of Atlanta. Legislature and request that body to lay the matter before the Congress of the United States in a proper way. This committee consisted of W. H. Weems,. Dr. C. L. Redwine, C. A. Pitts, J. Norcross and A. J. West. The subject re ceived further attention at a later date, which will be noticed, as it may deserve, in proper chronological connection. Another subject that engrossed the attention of the Chamber of Commerce about this time was the erection of a court-house and custom-house by the government of the United States. This matter came before the body on the 17th of November, 1871, at which time the chamber resolved that Atlanta was entitled to be established as a port of entry, and that the business of the city requires the erection of a custom-house, a court-house and a post-office, to be erected by the general government. A committee of five was appointed to memoralize Congress on the subject. The chamber then turned its attention to home manufactures, and passed a resolution requesting the city council to remove as far as possible the bur dens of taxation from manufacturing establishments. Colonel E. Hulbert made a speech on the subject, in which he favored the encouragement of man ufactures as the certain way to build up the city. On the 29th of the same month a conference was held with Colonel Mc Farland, United States engineer in charge of the preliminary survey for the Atlantic and Great Western Canal, at which the colonel seemed to think that in case the work should go on it would be located by Atlanta, and suggested to the Chamber of Commerce that they furnish him with facts and figures re lating to the commerce of the city. On the 15th of December the committee on transportation, which had in charge the attempt to secure favorable rates of freight for the members of the Chamber of Commerce, reported that the Georgia Railroad and the Western and Atlantic expressed a willingness to co-operate with the Chamber of Com merce. At this meeting Senator Hillyer, to whom had been entrusted the matter of the incorporation of the Chamber of Commerce, stated that in his opinion the Superior Court had the power to incorporate the chamber, and not the Legislature. On the 7th of April, 1872, the committee on transportation reported a res olution, which was submitted some time previously by Mr. Norcross, to the effect that as a condition precedent to the mayor and council holding stock in the Georgia Western Railroad, or paying money or bonds to that company, all freights passing over the road to or from any point within two hundred miles of Atlanta, the rates of freight thereon should be no more than the rates on the articles on other roads, and that a perpetual covenant embracing this condition should be entered for Atlanta, signed and sealed and made a part of the records of Fulton county. An additional resolution was also adopted that before further payments be made an agreement be made with the Georgia Trade and Commerce. 451 Railroad that no preferred stock be issued over the stock held by Atlanta, and that all stock be held equally. Difficulty still continued to be experienced with the railroads on the sub ject of freight rates, and on June 4, 1872, the following was passed : That the committee on transportation be instructed to inquire into the abuses practiced by the railroad companies engaged in carrying freight to this city, and to devise remedies for the same. The project of the construction of the Atlantic and Great Western Canal continued to occupy the attention of this body for a considerable time. The subject was taken into consideration at a meeting held on the 22d of October, 1872, at which a large number of citizens was present. Colonel Frobell made some interesting statements in reference to the great advantages the canal would confer upon Atlanta in case it should be constructed. The propriety of calling a convention of governors of the States interested in the project was •considered, and on the next day Governor James M. Smith expressed his entire confidence in the feasibility of the project and promised to call a conven tion of governors at an early day. At a meeting held on the 4th of February, 1873, an important matter came up for consideration, viz: the advanced rates of insurance that were then prevailing. A committee consisting of W. P. Patillo and H. A. Fuller, which for some time had had the subject under consideration, made a report on this day to the effect that the principle which was at the base of insurance was the distribution of the burden of loss, and whenever losses increased greatly, the burdens of insurance in the shape of premiums, must necessarily increase. Fires, they said, had of recent years, become more frequent and destructive, and that as a consequence it had become necessary to change the basis which had previously lain at the bottom of premium rates. Besides this, in Atlanta, there were local causes for this increase of premium rates, in the total inad equacy of the means so far provided for the extinguishment of fires. The remedy suggested was that more water be brought into the city in such a way that it might be available in the mercantile portion of the city for the more speedy and effectual extinguishment of fires. The statement was made by this committee, that at that time there was a capacity of only 350,000 gallons of water in the various cisterns in the city, a large portion of which could not be utilized in case of fire, and what could be utilized could easily be exhausted in about an hour, if all the engines were playing at the same time, and many a destructive fire lasted longer than that. For some years following the above proceedings daily meetings continued to be held, but although great good was being accomplished, the members were impressed with the fact that the basis upon which the Chamber of Com merce was organized was not well adapted to the objects which the organiza tion had in view. Besides this the annual dues even if promtly paid, were in adequate for the regular demands for rent and incidental expenses. 452 History of Atlanta. For these reasons there was a general movement among the citizens and business men in 1883 for a reorganization of the board. A meeting was there fore held May 14 of that year for the purpose of devising means for the exten sion of the usefulness of the organization. A committee of five was appointed by the chairman of the meeting to solicit membership, the initiation fee being fixed at fifty dollars. The committee was Aaron Haas, H. Boylston, L. Ghol- stin, J. G. Oglesby, and W. H. Venable. On May 18 the following committee was appointed to select a lot upon which to erect a suitable building : E. P. Chamberlin, G. T. Dodd, J. G. Oglesby, D. M. Bain, and J. W. English. The following committee on constitution and by-laws was appointed May 28 : H. Boylston, John N. Dunn, Charles E. Currier, John Stephens, F. E. Block, R. D. Spalding, Aaron Haas, S. M. Inman and Louis Gholstin. On the 16th of June the committee on location reported the selection of two lots on the north east corner of Pryor and Hunter streets, and on July 2 the purchase of the two lots was authorized, at a cost of $13,340. Next day the following officers were elected : President, Benjamin E. Crane ; vice-presidents, A. C. Wyly, Dr. R. D. Spalding, J. G. Oglesby; treasurer, R. J. Lowry; directors, Aaron Haas, Julius Dreyfus, E. P. Chamberlin, James R. Wylie, H. Boylston, and J. W. English. The building committee was composed of J. W. English, J. H. Mecaslin, Jacob Haas, Jacob Elsas, and G. T. Dodd. On October 5, 1883, a charter of incorporation was granted by the Superior Court of Fulton county. The next day the supervision of the erection of the building, which is a five- story structure, including basement, was awarded to Fay and Eichberg, at an estimated cost of $36,000. On October 9 the issue of $40,000 worth of bonds was authorized, and on the 12th of November the work of excavating for the new building was begun. On December 11, 1884, the first meeting was held in the new building. On January 15, 1885, occurred the death of Benjamin E. Crane, the president of the Chamber of Commerce, and that body in recogni tion of their appreciation of him passed the following resolution : " That for eighteen years Major Crane has been one of the busiest in this busy city. As a merchant he was closely attentive, sagacious, prompt to act and always just, and to no one is more due Atlanta's commercial prosperity and renown." For several reasons, however, the Chamber of Commerce did not exhibit much vitality. The annual dues were reduced first to $20, and then in 1888, to $10. On July 10, 1888, the following officers were elected: President, J. G. Oglesby ; vice-presidents, R. D. Spalding, H. Boylston, and S. F. Wood son ; treasurer, Paul Romare ; directors, T. J. Hightower, R. B. Bullock, W. J. Sims, E. P. Chamberlin, W. J. Zachry, and R. J. Lowry ; M. M. Welch, who had been secretary of the Chamber of Commerce for several years, resigned his position November 1, 1888, and the vacancy thus caused has not yet [De cember, 1888] been filled. fr'2'ty££MBbsans ihr-lW Trade and Commerce. 453 It is deemed proper in this connection to briefly review the rebuilding of the city after its destruction by order of General Sherman. This was in Sep tember, 1864. In November and December of that year, the people began to return, but many of them having made more or less permanent arrangements for winter residence, did not return until the next spring. Before the end of 1865, most of the old citizens had returned, and besides them many others who- had been ruined by the war determined to seek their fortunes in what had been for many years looked forward to as the metropolis of Georgia. In 1866 the population of the city exceeded the highest figures it had attained before the war, reaching 20,228, and in 1870 Atlanta had become the second city in the State, being surpassed only by Savannah. The rebuilding at first was carried on without much attempt at style or system. Hundreds of brick and wooden buildings were erected out of the debris of the ruins, that being the only mate rial at hand, and the putting of it to that use being the most economic way of clearing the ground. Er Lawshe erected the first store on Whitehall street by the removal of a small one-story building from another part of the city. Sim ilar work was done by many others. Building materials were scarce and high, and in consequence the rents of such buildings as were put up were equally high. This state of things continued for several years, and had a stimulating effect on building operations. By 1869 and 1870 matters had settled down to a more normal and healthy condition. Many of the small buildings and shan ties had been erected from the necessities of the case immediately after the war, began to be replaced by larger stores, and many splendid residences be gan to rise in different parts of the city. During the four years from 1869 to 1872, building was carried on on an extensive scale. Some of the larger buildings with the year in which they were erected are as follows : John H. James built his banking house in 1865, and in the same year McNaught 6k Scrutchins built their store on Whitehall street, and J. C. Peck his planing- mill. O. H. Jones also built fine livery stables for the accommodation of his increasing trade in stock. The Third Baptist Church was built in 1868 ; E. E. Rawson's store on Whitehall street in 1869; Moore 6k Marsh's store on Deca tur street, John H. James's famous residence on Peachtree street, now the gov ernor's mansion, was also erected that year at a cost of $45,000. In 1870 Louis DeGive built the Opera House, the corner stone of the Church of the Immaculate Conception was laid, the Fourth Baptist Church was built by John H. James, H. I. Kimball built the Kimball House, at a cost of about $500,000, and B. F. Wyly built a handsome residence on Washington street. In 1871 there were erected at least four hundred buildings, among them the Republic Block on Pryor street, the Austell Building on Decatur street, and the Union passenger depot. In 1872 the Fifth Baptist Church was erected by John H. James, a three- story building was erected on Broad street by ex- Governor Brown, a large agricultural warehouse by Mark W. Johnson, and a hardware building by Thomas M. Clarke, besides numerous residences. 454 History of Atlanta. In addition to the facilities that were continually added to the business and other departments of the city's life, as indicated by the above review, the facil ities for obtaining money were being constantly increased, as may be seen by reference to the chapter on the banks. New hardware stores were established, and the wholesale grocery and wholesale dry goods business grew to such pro portions as had not been witnessed before the war. The real estate business also took a new start, or rather an original start, for there was not much done in the handling of real estate before the war. This proved to be one of the fruitful sources of revenue to an impoverished people, and at the same time a business grew up which had not been of any importance to the growth of the city before that time. The building of the Air Line Railroad aided largely the growing commerce of the city, as has its operation ever since. The cot ton trade also grew immensely. In 1867 the receipts were only 17,000 bales, but a few years later the receipts ran up to 20,000 bales, then to 32,000, then 55,000, then 65,000, then 90,000, and in 1881 the receipts were 130,000 bales. Since that time the receipts have fluctuated, but in 1884, when they were larger than in any other year, they reached 171,000 bales. During recent years the buildings erected in the city have been for the most part of a higher and finer character than formerly. This is a fair indica tion of the city's growth and prosperity. A few of these finer buildings will be found referred to in this connection. The present executive mansion has been mentioned as having been erected in 1868, W. H. Parkins, architect, at a cost of $45,000. The following buildings, also designed by him, were erected in the years indicated: the Church of the Immaculate Conception in 1869, a mass ive Gothic structure, at the corner of Loyd and Hunter streets, costing $80,- OOO, the First M. E. Church building, in 1876, at the junction of Peachtree and Pryor streets, costing $70,000; the first Kimball House, in 1870, five stories high, costing about $500,000. This house was burned down October 12, 1883, and the present Kimball House erected immediately afterward at a cost, including furnishing, of $650,000. In 1870, Trinity M. E. Church was erected, which is described in the history of the organization. The Jewish Synagogue was erected in 1873, at a cost of about $25,000. And besides these, there have been erected a large number of houses costing all the way from $5,000 to $40,000. G. L. Norrman has designed a large number of fine buildings, among them the Cotton Exposition building, which was erected in 1881, at a cost of $50,000. It is of a cruciform shape, 700x500 feet in size. The Stone Hall of the Atlanta University, in 1883, the Gate City National Bank building, in 1887, which cost $125,000, the two buildings of the Piedmont Exposition, the main building costing about $25,000, and the other $50,000, and the Hebrew Orphan Asylum, one of most attractive buildings in the city, erected in 1888. Besides these he has designed a large number of private residences costing from $5,000 to $6o,ooo. E. G. Lind has been the architect of a large number Trade and Commerce. 455. of buildings in Atlanta and in the suburban towns, among those in the city being the Jackson building at the corner of Pryor and Alabama streets, erected in 1882, at a cost of $30,000, and Boyd 6k Baxter's furniture factory, erected in 1887, at a cost of $20,000. The principal public buildings designed by L. B. Wheeler, are the Chamberlin 6k Boynton building on Whitehall street, and the Constitution building, and besides these a large number of private residences. Bruce 6k Morgan have also designed some of the finest buildings in the city, among them the Traders' Bank Building on Decatur street, which was com pleted in the fall of 1888. From this brief resume it will be seen that the city has a large number of both public and private buildings which are both large and costly, and that it is on the whole well and substantially built. The business of Atlanta is now very large and represented by a large num ber of houses in the various lines. Following is a statement of the numbers and dealers in most of the different classes of business: abstracts of title, two; agricultural implement dealers, seven; architects, nine; artists, fifteen ; artists' material, seven; bakers and confectioners, nineteen; banks and bankers, fifteen; belting and hose, six; blacksmiths, forty; boarding-houses, sixty-four; boiler manufacturers, two; bookbinders, eight; book publishers, eight; booksellers and stationers, fourteen; wholesale boots and shoes, six; retail boots and shoes, twenty-nine ; boot and shoemakers, eighty-one ; brass goods, three ; brewers, five; brick manufacturers, seven; bridge builders, three; bond and stock brokers, nine; commission brokers, four; cotton brokers, two; flour and grain brokers, eight; iron brokers, two; loan brokers, three; merchandise brokers, twenty-eight; money brokers, three; provision brokers, three; rail road ticket brokers, five; broom manufacturers, fifteen; cabinetmakers, five; carriage and wagon manufacturers, thirteen; manufacturers of chemicals, five; chemists, analytical, three; cigar manufacturers, three, wholesale dealers, ten, retail dealers, fifteen; civil engineers and surveyors, three; wholesale clothing, four; retail clothing, thirty-two; coal and wood, fifty; manufacturing confec tioners, twelve; contractors and builders, twenty-three; cotton buyers, seven; cotton mills, three; dentists, sixteen; dressmakers, thirty- nine; druggists, wholesale, seven, retail, forty-five; wholesale dry goods, six; retail dry goods, thirty-seven; electrical supples, four; embalmers, five; engines and boilers, ten; engravers, four; fertilizers, nineteen; florists, eight; wholesale flour, nine teen; flour and grist-mills, four; founders and machinists, thirteen; fruits, wholesale, ten, retail, twenty-seven; furniture manufacturers, seven; furni ture dealers, twenty- six; general stores, sixteen; wholesale grocers, thirty- seven, retail, four hundred; hardware, nine; harnessmakers, eight; wholesale hats and caps, four, retail, twelve; hay, grain and feed, twenty- two; hotels, twenty-five; house furnishing goods, nine; ice manufacturers, three; ice cream, eight; insurance agents, forty-seven; accident insurance companies, 45 *> History of Atlanta. « seven; fire insurance companies, forty-two; life insurance companies, twenty- one; iron works, five; land companies, three; laths and shingles, sixteen; laundries, six; lawyers, two hundred and fifty; leather and findings, six; lime and cement, seven; livery stables, ten; lumber dealers, thirty; marble dealers, six; mattress manufacturers, six; meat markets, eighty-three; medicine man ufacturers, twelve; men's furnishing goods, twenty- three; milk depots, nine; wholesale millinery, two, retail, twelve; music teachers, fifteen; wholesale no tions, six, retail, eighteen; fresco painters, eleven; paper dealers, eight; pho tographers, seven; physicians, two hundred and eighty; piano and organ dealers, four; planing-mills, sixteen; plumbers, ten; printers, twenty; real estate dealers, twenty-six; restaurants, twenty-two; sewing machine agents, nine; stereotypers, seven; stoves and tinware, eight; merchant tailors, twelve; wagonmakers, six; jewelers, twenty- eight; wholesale liquors, six; retail liquors, forty; wood-working machinery, five; and many others which it would even be more tedious to detail. CHAPTER XXIII. THE MANUFACTURING INTERESTS. PREVIOUS to the war the manufactures of Atlanta were few in number, and of comparatively small importance. There were, however, some that were of value to the city and surrounding country, and which are worthy of remembrance. The first manufacturing establishment in Atlanta was a saw-mill erected in 1844 by Jonathan Norcross. It was located between the present sites of the Atlantic and West Point depot and the Air Line depot. It was propelled by horse-power, the power having been an invention of Mr. Norcross; but the invention having been previously made and patented, as Mr. Norcross learned upon himself making application for a patent at Washington, he could not secure a patent for his invention. This power consisted of a circular wheel, forty feet in diameter, and adjusted in nearly a horizontal position. From three to four horses were placed on one edge of this wheel at a time and har nessed to a frame, and as they walked forward apparently to themselves, they in reality stood still, the immense wheel rotating under them and propelling the saw which played vertically up and down. One set of horses was kept upon the wheel from three to four hours, when another set was put in their places. With this vertical saw Mr. Norcross was able to saw about one thou sand feet of lumber per day. The lumber sawed was mostly for the Georgia The Manufacturing Interests. 457 railroad, which was then being built toward Atlanta, and which had agreed to take what lumber Mr. Norcross could have ready for its use, by the time it could approach sufficiently near to Atlanta to use the lumber. The lumber was sawed out in the shape of "mudsills," cross-ties, and "stringers." The "mudsills" were really three-inch plank, about twelve inches wide, and were laid down lengthwise of the railroad as a base for the cross-ties, which lay across the mudsills, and at a distance apart of from four to five feet. The "stringers" were then laid longitudinally on top of the cross-ties, and on the "stringers" were laid the flat iron rails, or strap rails. In manufacturing these various kind of railroad timbers, Mr. Norcross's mill was kept employed about two years, and during that time made considerable money for its owner. Its operations were then discontinued. It was on this Georgia railroad that the first locomotive that came into Atlanta by self-propulsion reached this city September 15, 1845. One of the largest flouring-mills in the Southern States before the war was one erected where the Georgia railroad depot now is, by Richard Peters, L. P. Grant, W. G. Peters and J. F. Mims. The capital invested was $50,000. The building was a three-story frame, and was well built and well supplied with good machinery. It was erected in 1848, and was run by Richard Peters until the breaking out of the war. Mr. Peters attempted to conduct a merchant flouring- mill business, but from various causes was not so successful in the business as would have been gratifying to his tastes. The principal reason for this was that some of his principal competitors persistently undersold him without any regard to profit. When the war broke out Mr. Peters sold the engines to the government, who took them to Augusta and there they were used throughout the war in the manufacture of powder for the Confederate armies. The building was then converted into a pistol factory and was thus used until the city was destroyed by order of General Sherman. The five acres of land upon which it stood cost Mr. Peters originally $600, and he sold it for $20,000. The first foundry and machine shop erected in Atlanta that took in regular custom work, was erected by A. Leyden, formerly from Pennsylvania, and in later years the inventor of the lock that has for the last eight years been used on the bags containing the registered mail of the United States. The foundry and machine shop referred to were erected in November, 1848, and the busi ness was conducted under the firm name of A. Leyden 6k Co., Mr. Leyden's partner being Robert Finley of Macon, Ga. The foundry was located where the Porter 6k Butler foundry now is, and was in fact the original of which the latter is the successor. It was on the Georgia railroad, opposite the Richmond and Danville railroad freight depot. In 1853 Mr. Leyden became the sole proprietor of the establishment, but in 1856, took in as partners E. W. Holland, James L. Dunning, and John McDonough, and the partnership resulting was 458 History of Atlanta. also known as A. Leyden 6k Co. In 1857, Mr McDonough sold his interest in the business to William Rushton, and in 1858 Mr. Leyden himself sold his interest. The name of the company was then changed to the Atlanta Machine Works, and continued to run under that name until the war, when being re quested to cast shells for the Confederate government, and refusing, the prop erty was seized by the government and used by them for the manufacture of shells until the city was captured by General Sherman, when the works were destroyed. After the war they were resurrected by Mr. Butler, now of Gaines ville, Ga. After several changes in the firm J. H. Porter became interested in the establishment, hence the name Porter 6k Butler, and these two gentlemen ran it for several years. About 1882 Mr. McCombs became interested in the business, and in later years Mr. George Taylor, and the name of the firm was changed to McCombs, Taylor 6k Co., and the name of the works remain, as it has been for many years, The Atlanta Machine Works. The goods manufac tured here are mill machinery, mining machinery, steam engines, and various other kinds of machinery and castings. The annual product of the works has reached as high as $200,000. The Atlanta Mining and Rolling Mill Company was incorporated March 9, 1866, the incorporators being John D. Gray, Allen Kennedy, Aaron Alexan der, William C. Gray, and their associates and successors, and the authorized capital stock of the company was $200,000. The privilege was granted of increasing it to $500,000. This was in fact the continuance of the business carried on by Lewis Scofield before the war, and during the war by Scofield 6k Markham. The location of the works was about two hundred yards west of the present site of the Fulton Cotton Spinning Mills. These works were, like most of the other works of the kind, destroyed by the war. After the war the Atlanta Rolling Mills were erected nearly opposite the present site of the Atlanta Bridge and Axle Works on Marietta street, and were run until 1877, when the business failed and the property went into the hands of a receiver. The receiver conducted the business about a year, when the property was sold and an attempt made to start again. The result was another failure and another receiver in the person of Grant Wilkins, who ran the business for about eight years, when an accidental fire destroyed the combustible part of the buildings, and the rest of the ruins still remain. The property has been purchased by the Richmond and Danville Railroad Company, and is now owned by the Georgia Pacific Railroad Company. It is now the design to present a brief resume of the manufacturing that was carried on in the city during the war. In i860, there were here four large machine shops, two planing-mills, three tanneries, two shoe factories, a soap factory, and clothing manufactories employing seventy- five hands. The most important establishment in the place was the Scofield 6k Markham Rolling Mills for the manufacture of railroad iron, and capable of turning out thirty tons per day. The Manufacturing Interests. 459 The opening of hostilities caused the blockade of all Southern ports, and cut off communication with the outside world. The South had large armies to be equipped, and the people at home required various articles of utility and comfort. The demand had in some way to be supplied, and hence, in a short time, Atlanta became a veritable hive of industry. Shops and factories were soon in full operation, manufacturing almost every article that could be of use in warfare, from field ordnance down to a navy revolver. Immense quantities of shells and percussion caps were turned out every day, and shipped to the front. Some of the lighter military equipments, requiring considerable skill and ingenuity,- were also manufactured here, such as brass buttons, canteens, bowie knives, envelopes, paper boxes, coffins, etc. The bakers did a tremendous busi ness supplying the army with hard-tack. Mr. Carl F. Barth started a drum factory and turned out bass and kettle drums by the hundred. There were scores of clothing, shoe, hat and candle factories. Mr. Thomas W. Chandler manufactured fine swords for officers. These were of well tempered steel and were serviceable weapons. James McPherson built a match factory at great expense, and his matches were sold all along the line from Richmond to Mo bile. Dr. Samuel Hape came home after a year's service in the field, author ized by the government to manufacture false teeth, gold leaf and the silver wire used for surgical purposes. He sent through the lines for machinery and a gold beater, and himself made a trip to Europe to secure other needed mate rial. In order to reach Europe he had to run the blockade, and as he was the bearer of dispatches from the Confederate government to its minister in France, he ran not a little risk. He made his industry in Atlanta very successful and was of material aid to the government and the people. But most of the ingenuity of the Southern people was at that time turned into warlike channels. It was expended upon cannon, bombs, powder, pistols, sabers, guns, and similar articles, in preference to the things required by a peaceful community. Still what was achieved in Atlanta under such adverse circumstances, when the raw material was almost entirely lacking, shows that with favorable opportunities they had the resources, the inventive ability, and the skill to provide almost anything that was absolutely necessary. The two evacuations, by the Confederates and Federals, with the consequent destruction of eleven- twelfths of the city, swept away every vestige of these manufactures, and it was not until the city had been rebuilt that its industrial era was really inaugurated. And even since the inauguration of this industrial era, which is full of prom ise, and which, up to this time, is far from being barren of valuable results, there have been numerous establishments which, from various reasons, have failed to meet with that success which would warrant their projectors in con tinuing to labor for that for which they embarked in business, and which, in different instances, lured on to labor for a greater or less period of time. In 460 History of Atlanta. the cases of those that were of short duration it is not deemed worth while to trace their rise and progress, but some of the more important establishments are briefly sketched in the following pages, and from the success which has at tended them some idea may be obtained as to what may be done in Atlanta in the way of manufacturing, when the proper conditions are observed. The first establishment that is noticed here is the Winship Machine Company. The business of this company was established in 1853, by Joseph Winship, who, though originally from Massachusetts, had then been a citizen of Georgia twenty- three years. He located where the works are now, at the intersection of Foundry street and the Western and Atlantic Railroad. Here he erected a foundry and machine shop, and commenced business in 1854. Soon afterward he took into partnership his brother, Isaac R. Winship, and his two sons, Rob ert and George, the firm name becoming Joseph Winship 6k Co. The build ings which had been erected and the business which had been built up were destroyed by the war, but as soon afterward as possible work was commenced again. In 1866 Isaac R. Winship left Atlanta, and the business was continued by Joseph Winship and his two sons until January, 1 869, when Joseph Winship retired from the firm. The business was then conducted by the two brothers, Robert and George Winship, under the firm name of Winship Brothers until January, 1885, when the Winship Machine Company was incorporated with a capital stock of $200,000. The officers of the company since then have been as follows : George Winship, president ; Robert Winship, vice-president ; and R. E. Rushton, secretary. In 1882 the entire establishment was rebuilt and enlarged, and since then the buildings have consisted of a blacksmith shop and machine shop, 43 x 220 feet, 170 feet of which is two stories high, the rest one story ; a foundry, 60 x 80 feet, one story high ; a gin shop, 40 x 120 feet, three stories high ; and a warehouse, 40 x 100 feet, and four stories high. The build ings occupy four and one-half acres of ground, and the business consists in the manufacture of cotton presses, cotton-gins, steam engines and saw-mills, besides a general jobbing work in iron. The number of hands employed is about one hundred and twenty-five, and the annual value of the product of the establish ment is about $250,000. E. Van Winkle 6k Co. The business of this firm was started in 1870 by Mr. E. Van Winkle in a small way.. He continued alone until 1880, when he sold a one-half interest to his present partner, Mr. W. W. Boyd, since which time the firm name has been E. Van Winkle 6k Co. This firm, since 1880, has erected a number of new buildings, a foundry, a warehouse, and an enlarge ment has been made to the machine shop. In 1884 they established a branch of their business at Dallas, Tex. The business consists in the manufacture of cotton presses, cotton-gins, cotton-seed oil-mills, linters, saw- mills, gin- house supplies, and castings generally. They employ from one hundred to one hun dred and fifty hands, and have a very large and rapidly increasing business. The Manufacturing Interests. 461 So large has it become that it has been found necessary to erect an entire new plant, and for this purpose they purchased in 1888 twenty acres of land out side the city limits, upon which it is their intention to erect the new buildings in 1889. The Atlanta Bridge and Axle Company was organized April 15, 1887, and commenced business about June 1st of the same year. The paid in capital was $150,000. The company bought the property of the old "Atlanta Bridge Works," located at the corner of Marietta street and North avenue, which had suspended business some three years previously. New buildings and machinery were added until the works were fully equipped for the manufacture of iron and steel bridges, and other structural work in metal. They were also equipped for the manufacture of steel channel wagon axles. They now have a capacity -of four thousand tons of bridges and five thousand sets of wagon axles. The bridge department of the works has been running to its full capacity ever since this company was organized, but the axle department has not yet been started. The company find a market for their work throughout the United States, but their special field for bridges is in the Southern States. The company employs about three hundred and twenty-five men on the average the year round. The -officers of the company at the present time are, W. B. Miles, president ; J. L. Creswell, vice-president; Grant Wilkins, secretary and engineer. The Southern Agricultural Works was organized in 1882, with a paid up capital stock of $150,000. The line of manufacture consists of all kinds of •cast and wrought iron plows, steel plows, steel blades, etc., together with all -attachments; cotton-gins, feeders and condensers, and cotton warehouse and compress trucks of every description. The company makes a specialty of the Elias Haiman chilled plow. The plant of the works covers an area of 5 1 5 x 1 50 feet, fronting on Marietta street, and extending back to the Western and At lantic Railroad. The main building is a four-story brick, 60 x 150 feet in size. The next building is the foundry, and then comes the grinding and polishing rooms, 40x110 feet. The blacksmith shop is 40 x 150 feet in size, in which are employed three large trip-hammers. There are also three drop-hammers, a large rolling machine and two bull-dozers. The engine-room is thirty feet square, and the engine is of one hundred and sixty horse power. The com pany employs a force of two hundred hands, and the weekly pay roll amounts to $1,800. The trade is very large and extends all over the Southern States. The officers at this time are, Elias Haiman, president, and S. Landauer, secre tary and treasurer. Under the management of these gentlemen this institu tion has become one of the leading manufacturing enterprises in the Southern States. The Atlanta Cotton Seed Oil-mills was founded in 1882, with a capital of $75,000. The factory is three miles out of the city, on the line of the Georgia Railroad. Here four buildings are occupied — press and boiler rooms, linter 462 History of Atlanta. and huller rooms, engine-room and storage building, all of which cover an area of four acres. The machinery is of the latest and most approved designs, and is driven by an engine of one hundred and twenty- five horse power. Seventy- five hands are employed, and the transactions of the company amount to over $100,000. The products are crude cotton- seed oil, oil-cake and oil-meal. The officers of the company are, Albert E. 'Thornton, president ; Paul Romare, vice-president; and William J. Montgomery, secretary and treasurer. The Exposition Cotton Mills Company was organized in 1882, the follow ing gentlemen being the incorporators: Richard Peters, R. D. Spalding, D. N.. Speer, W. B. Cox, W. R. Hill, Robert H. Richards, E. C. Peters, W. I. Gam- att, Benjamin E. Crane, John R. Gramling, Hugh T. Inman, S. M. Inman, W. S. Inman, John H. Inman, James Swann, R. M. Clarke, W. M. Dixon, L. P. Grant, John M. Hill, T. L. Langston, George W. Parrott, James English, J. D. Turner and E. P. Howell. The capital stock of the company, which is all paid- in, is $500,000, and the surplus $150,000. The officers are as follows : Presi dent, D. N. Speer ; assistant, W. A. Speer ; secretary, C. D. Tuller ; superin tendent, A. T. Smith, and special agent, W. C. Martin. Five hundred men are employed. The mills are located on the old Oglethorpe Park, and are in the form of a cross. There are five hundred looms in the mills', and sixteen thou sand spindles. Nine thousand bales of cotton are converted annually into- shirtings, sheetings and drillings, which find a market in all the Southern States,. and in India and China. The Atlanta Cotton Mills was organized as a stock company in July, 1879, with a paid up capital of $300,000. Their factory is situated on Marietta street^ and is 280x316 feet. The factory is six stories high. The engine rooms are three stories high and 40x90 feet in dimensions. The engine is of five hundred horse power. There are in operation in these mills 10,240 spindles, and 330 looms, and the capacity of the mills is 20,000 yards per day. The officers of the company at present are Rufus B. Bullock, president and treasurer,. and J. Walter Kimball, cashier. The Atlanta Steam Dye Works were founded in 1871 by James Lochrey. They began operations, however, in a very humble way, and under many dis couragements. People at first were unwilling to entrust their fabrics in his hands. This is illustrated by an incident which occurred very soon after he had established the works. A lady brought to him some lace curtains which she wanted to have bleached, but would not leave them unless upon a guaran tee that if the bleaching process should prove a failure no charge should be made, and also that if in the process they should be in any way damaged, Mr. Lochrey should pay the damage. Mr. Lochrey made a success of the bleach ing process, and the news of this success soon spread far and wide. The result was that he soon had a greater amount of work than he could do with his lim ited facilities. In 1872, therefore, he erected a three-story brick building on. The Manufacturing Interests. 463 Tryor street between Loyd and Hunter streets, and to the new works custom came from every State south of the Ohio River and east of the Mississippi River. This enterprise was looked upon as a valuable addition to the industries cf Atlanta. This establishment is still in existence, the business being con ducted by Mrs. Hattie Lochrey, widow of the former proprietor. The Trowbridge Furniture Company was first started in 1874, as the firm of John Trowbridge 6k Son. In 1886 the company, as at present named, was incorporated with a capital of $20,000, and with privilege of increasing it to $100,000. The incorporators and the officers upon organization were as fol lows : John Trowbridge, president ; Henry Trowbridge, manager ; and G. C. Powers, secretary. The factory has always been where it is now, at Nos. 3 to 11 Fort street. All kinds of furniture are manufactured by this company. The number of hands employed varies from fifty to one hundred, and the an nual value of the manufactured goods amounts to about $150,000. The Fenley Furniture Company is the successor of the W. L. Fenley Fur niture Company which was established in 188 1 by Wilson L. Fenley, who had vbeen engaged for some years previously in the manufacture of furniture in At lanta. The company was composed of W. L. Fenley, John A. Donavan and Frank T. Gather. This company was succeeded about January 1, 1888, by the Fenley Furniture Company, which was then incorporated with a capital stock of $20,000. The principal incorporators of this company were W. L. Fenley and W. R. Ware. Some months after the incorporation Mr. Ware •bought out the interests of all the other stockholders, and has since then been the sole proprietor. The factory is located on Fourth street, near Ponder street. The annual value of the manufactured product is from $60,000 to $75,- 000. It is the present design of Mr. Ware to erect a new two-story and base ment brick factory early in 1889, and thus increase his facilities for the manu facture of fine furniture, for which he finds a market in all of the Southern States. The Boyd 6k Baxter Furniture Company was organized in 1884. Messrs. Boyd 6k Baxter at that time bought out the plant of Messrs. Hinman 6k Son and commenced the manufacture of furniture on a moderate scale. But with the large supply of excellent timber of all the varieties required in the manufacture •of furniture, walnut, cherry, ash, etc., and the inexhaustible supply of fine marble in north Georgia, they found accessible to their hands the best material for the purposes for which their business had been established. They therefore erect ed a large factory building 256 x 50 feet in size and five stories high, fronting on Marietta street, and extending back to the Western and Atlantic, the Geor gia Pacific, and the East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia Railroads. The factory is supplied with the latest improved labor-saving machinery, which is propelled by a one hundred and twenty-five horse power Hamilton Corliss en gine; about one hundred and fifty hands are employed ; two million feet of 464 History of Atlanta. lumber are worked up into furniture annually, and the pay-roll foots up about $1,500 per week. Isaac S. Boyd is president of the company, T. W. Baxter, secretary and treasurer, and F. S. Burns, superintendent. The Atlanta Furniture Manufacturing Company was incorporated in 1888. Following are the officers of the company : C. P. Miller, president ; P. H. Mil ler, vice-president; H. J. Fear, general manager, and George B. Hinman, su perintendent. This institution is the successor of the " Pioneer " Furniture Manufactory of Atlanta, first established by George Hinman in 1879. After ward the firm became Hinman 6k Son, and the latter is now the superintendent of this company. The factory is situated on Marietta street just inside the city limits, and the lots numbered from 529 to 537 inclusive. It is equipped with the latest improved machinery. The company was incorporated with a capital of $10,000, with the privilege of increasing it to $100,000, and since the incorporation of the company business has so largely increased that the orig inal stock of $10,000 has been largely increased. This company tolerates only first class workmanship, and with its advanced, chaste and original designs, and with prices even lower than were formerly charged for ordinary furniture, to gether with the thorough business methods employed in this factory, there is no reason for wonder or surprise that this company occupies its present envi able position among the many thoroughly reliable manufacturing firms of At lanta. Louis Gholstin 6k Co., manufacturers of woven wire springs, spring beds, cots, mattresses and bedding, commenced the manufacture of these goods Feb ruary 1, 1888. Mr. Gholstin had been engaged since 1880 in the manufacture of flour, as one of the proprietors of the Arlington Flouring Mills. In these mills however, which he established, he was alone until 1882, when he took into partnership W. I. Zachry to whom he sold out in the fall of 1887. Dur ing the height of the prosperity of these mills they made two hundred barrels of flour per day. They are now owned by Zachry Brothers 6k Co., and are the only mills left of five separate establishments of the same kind of a few years ago. The reason given for the closing of the other four mills is that the farm ers of upper Georgia have for many years been raising less and less wheat, and consequently the wheat ground into flour in Atlanta has had to be purchased in Tennessee and other States, thus increasing the freight to such an extent that it has become cheaper to ship flour into the Atlanta market than to ship in the wheat. The firm of Louis Gholstin 6k Co., is composed of Louis Gholstin and E. C. Guthman, the latter having been engaged for several years in the manufacture of the same goods in the manufacture of which the firm is now en gaged. They commenced in the building at the corner of South Forsyth street and the Western and Atlantic Railroad, Nos. 23 and 25. Their business soon required an enlargement of their quarters, and hence they erected a new build ing north of the old one. They now occupy three buildings, Nos. 17 to 25, The Manufacturing Interests. 465 inclusive, on South Forsyth street, where they employ somewhat more than forty hands, and manufacture about $75,000 worth of goods per annum. The Atlanta Glass Works Company was incorporated in 1887, the incor porators being S. M. Inman, E. P. Howell, D, W. Curry, A. G. Candler, J. L. Pinson, Theodore Schuman, H. G. Hutchinson and J. W. Rankin. The offi cers of the company are J. W. Rankin, president ; H. G. Hutchinson, vice- president ; J. L. Pinson, secretary and treasurer, and A. E. Finkel, superin tendent. The capital stock of the company was authorized to be $50,000, with the privilege of increasing it to $100,000. Since the organization the capital has been increased to $60,000. The factory is outside the city limits on South Pryor street, where are employed one hundred and fifty hands, the weekly pay roll amounting to $1,500, and the weekly output of bottles and chimneys amounts to about $3,000. The Atlanta Pianoforte Manufacturing Company was incorporated in 1887, with an authorized capital of $200,000, R. A. Halliday is president of the com pany; G. H. Halliday, secretary; and J.W.Cooper, superintendent. The fac tory of the company is at the intersection of Bourne street and the Georgia Railroad. It is in the form of a T, the main part being three stories high, and the other parts being two and one story. The building is of brick, and cost about $20,000. The machinery cost $7,000. When running at its full capa city the factory is capable of turning out twenty pianos per week. The piano made is of the J. W. Cooper patent, for which is claimed several important im provements, both in the construction of the frame and of the piano itself. The main improvement is what is called the tone governing pedal, by which the tone of the piano can be graduated at will from that of a full piano to one that is scarcely audible. In connection with the soft pedal this piano has a duplex touch by which the pupil is enabled to gain strength in the fingers and the muscles of the arm. The principal improvement in the case consists in supporting the wires on a heavy barred skeleton, which is hinged at one end of the instrument, and is thus easily opened and closed. The plate and skele ton can be detached from the case, which renders the handling of the piano a matter of ease and convenience. The Pemberton Medicine Company was established as the J. S. Pemberton Medicine Company. It was at first a copartnership, and consisted of Dr. J. S. Pemberton and Ed. Holland. _ It was established for the purpose of manufac turing Pemberton's French Wine of Coca, Pemberton's Indian Queen Hair Dye, and Pemberton's Globe Flower Cough Syrup. In 1884 the copartner ship was changed to a stock company, and the name was at the same time changed to the Pemberton Chemical Company. The president of this com pany was D. D. Doe; the vice-president, Ed. Holland; the secretary, F. M. Robinson ; and the superintendent, Dr. J. S. Pemberton. Their manufactory was at No. 107 Marietta street. This company continued three years, and was 59 466 History of Atlanta. succeeded by the Pemberton Medicine Company. This was a copartnership,. the parties interested being A. O. Murphy. E. H. Bloodworth, J. C. Mayfield and Dr. J. S. Pemberton. This copartnership lasted until October, 1888, when a charter was obtained for the company, which had an authorized capital of $50,000. An organization of the corporation was effected about January 15, 1889. They have added to the articles manufactured as enumerated above, Pemberton's Orange and Lemon Elixir, and now manufacture all four of the articles named. The Swift Specific Company was incorporated June 13, 1879, with the fol lowing incorporators : H. J. Lamar, president ; C. T. Swift, vice-president; L. W. Hunt, treasurer ; and J. W. Rankin, secretary. The capital stock was $10,000, which has not been increased, though the privilege was granted in the charter of increasing it to $100,000. The surplus is now, however, $90,- 000, thus making the capital and surplus together equal to $100,000. The only medicine manufactured by this company is the famous S. S. S. remedy, or Swift's Specific for the blood. In 1883 the present laboratory at the corner of Hunter and Butler streets was erected. It is a three-story brick structure, and in this building all the manufacturing is carried on. About forty-five hands are employed, ten of whom are females. A depot has recently been established in London, England, and a manager placed in charge. The Spe cific finds a large sale both in the United States and in foreign countries. The Walter A. Taylor Company was organized June 23, 1888, with a paid up capital of $15,000. The present officers are F. B. Palmer, president; H. A. Gregory, secretary ; and Walter A. Taylor, manager. The business con sists of the manufacture of chemists' supplies and perfumery. The articles manufactured are Taylor's Premium Cologne; Taylor's Cherokee Remedy of Sweet Gum and Mullein for coughs, croup and consumption ; Dr. Biggers's Huckleberry Cordial, the great Southern remedy for bowel complaints, and children teething. The business of the company amounts to about $6o,C0O per annum, and extends throughout the Southern States. From twenty to twenty-five girls are employed in the manufacture of the goods, and several salesmen besides. McKesson 6k Robbins, of New York, are general agents for the United States. The GateJCity Coffin Company was organized and chartered in the spring of 1887, the corporators being E. E. Rawson, C. E. Boynton, and W. C. Raw- son. The organization was effected by the election of E. E. Rawson, presi dent ; C. E. Boynton, vice-president, and W. C. Rawson, secretary, treasurer, and manager. The authorized capital of the company is $100,000. During the same year a three-story brick building, iopx 135 feet, was erected at a cost of $20,000, and the company commenced business in January, 1888. They have in their employ sixty-five men, and have a capacity of three hun dred coffinsjper week. The Manufacturing Interests. 467 The Atlanta Coffin Factory (L. H. Hall 6k Co.) was established in 1876, at which time a building was erected on Marietta street, near the present loca tion of E. Van Winkle 6k Co.'s Works, the office and finishing shop being at No. 36 Decatur street. The present buildings, at the corner of Elliott and Newton streets, were erected in 1879. One building is 60 x 140 feet in size, and three stories high, and another is 50 x 80 feet, and three stories high like wise. Besides these there are boiler rooms, bending rooms and dry kilns. The entire plant occupies three acres of ground, and the number of hands em ployed varies between fifty and seventy- five. The company is composed of L. H. Hall and J. H. Ellsworth, and transacts a large amount of business, their coffins finding a market in all of the Southern States. The George W. Scott Manufacturing Company. — This company was estab lished in 1868 by George W. Scott, the present president of the company. The business of the company is the manufacture of gossypium phospho, cotton and corn fertilizer, which has acquired a reputation second to no other fertilizer known to planters throughout the Southern States. The works are situated at Edgewood on the Georgia Railroad. They have a capacity of eight thousand tons per annum, and furnish employment to forty hands in the different de partments. George B. Scott is the vice-president of the company, and Thomas L. Cooper, secretary and treasurer. The capital stock of the company is $250,000. Besides this company there are several other companies engaged in the manufacture of fertilizers, among them the Atlanta Guano Company, with a capital and surplus of $46,000. Of this company John M. Green is the pres ident, and Clifton F. Mansfield, secretary and treasurer. This company man ufactures high grade guanos and acid phosphates. They also import materials for fertilizers. The Pendleton Guano Company has a capital of $105,000, William M. Pendleton is the president and manager of the company, and Edward A. Werner, treasurer. They manufacture several kinds of fertilizers, the works being located at Kirkwood. The Southern Phosphate Works are •located on Houston street at the northeast corner of the R. 6k D. Railroad. Robert F. Maddox is president of this company, William L. Peel, secretary and treasurer, and John C. Clarke, general manager. Besides these there are ¦several other manufacturers and dealers. 0. A. Smith's Chemical Works were erected in 1882, and were located just outside the city limits on the Western and Atlantic Railroad. They were destroyed by fire on the morning of July 14, 1888. Since that time Mr. Smith and Mr. A. Leyden have formed a partnership and have erected supe rior chemical works about four miles from the center of the city on the line of the Western and Atlantic Railroad. The Georgia Pacific, and the East Ten nessee, Virginia and Georgia Railroads also run past the property. They have purchased twenty five acres of land at this point, upon which they have erected 468 History of Atlanta. the following buildings: A chamber house, 144x34 feet in size, and three stories high ; a burner house, 28 x 34 feet ; a nitric acid house, 50 x 50 feet ; a platinum house, 25x40 feet; a boiler house, 16x30 feet; a steam pump house, 10 x 12 ; a niter storage house, 20 x 30 ; an acid storage house, 16 x 16; a water tower, 20 x 20, and 50 feet high ; an office, 16 x 30 ; eight family cot tages, and a foreman's house. Besides these buildings they have a water stor age pond with a capacity of 1,500,000 gallons. The capital invested is $25,- OOO. The works will go into operation about February 1, 1889. The Atlanta Manufacturers' Association. — Toward the latter part of 1872 it was thought that the interests of manufacturers would be enhanced by the formation of an association whose special duty it should be to look after these interests. Accordingly about January 10, 1873, a committee was appointed to consider the question of organizing such an association. A majority of the committee held a meeting on the 17th of January, which majority reported in favor of the proposed organization. In order to effect this organization, a large meeting was hehd in Manufacturers' Hall on the 22nd of the month. J. J. Toon, from the committee on organization, reported in favor of there being the following officers : A president, two vice-presidents, a recording secretary, a corresponding secretary, and a treasurer ; and also that there be appropriate standing committees. The organization of the association was effected Janu ary 28, 1873, by the election of the following officers: J. C. Peck, president; S. C. Hitchcock and James Ormond, vice-presidents ; G. W. D. Cook, record ing secretary ; J. S. Peterson, corresponding secretary, and J. M. Willis, treas urer. The executive committee was composed of B. F. Longley, R. Winship, Jacob Elsas, A. T. Finney, and G. W. Hall. A committee on constitution was appointed, consisting of W. Goodnow, J. J. Toon, J. J. Ford, H. Lewis, and J. S. Peterson. All manufacturers and all persons interested or engaged in manufactures or in the mechanic arts, and all interested directly or indi rectly in the promotion of these interests were invited to join the association. At the same meeting at which the organization was effected, the following remarks in substance were made by one of the progressive spirits present: Manufactures are not established in any city merely to benefit that city. The city of Atlanta was not offering sufficient inducements to manufacturers to influence them to come here. Without water power, and with coal at the price it was then commanding, from twenty-five to thirty-five cents per bushel, it was impossible for Atlanta to become a manufacturing city. Water power could not be had ; that was out of the question. It would cost more than it would be worth. The only hope for Atlanta to become a manufacturing city, therefore, was the securing of cheap coal. Without cheap coal the idea of making Atlanta a manufacturing city might as well be abandoned. The first and greatest effort, therefore, of Atlanta, should be to obtain cheap coal. This could be done by building the Georgia Western Railroad to the coal fields of fSraNY The Manufacturing Interests. 469 Alabama, and the speaker urged upon Atlanta the importance of seeing that this enterprise was carried to a successful conclusion. It was estimated that with this railroad completed, coal could be brought to Atlanta and sold at from twelve and a half cents to fifteen cents per bushel. And at these prices for coal, and with exemption from taxation for a term of years, manufacturing in Atlanta was possible. About the same time these remarks were made to the Manufacturer's Asso ciation, the following suggestions were made to the city council by G. W. Adair : He said that up to that time manufacturing had received but little encouragement in Atlanta. All admitted its necessity in order that the city's prosperity might be assured, but few sustained their opinion by any practical steps. The monied men were for the most part brokers, and preferred to use their money at a high rate of interest. Adventurers were always ready to borrow money at a high rate of interest, and capitalists, instead of fostering public enterprises and assisting meritorious projects at a moderate rate of inter est, preferred the high rates, and thus drove these commendable enterprises away. For this reason and others which were considered equally valid, the city council was earnestly advised to grant immunity from taxation to any bona fide manufacturer that was then in the city or who might afterward be induced to establish himself in the city, for a period of twenty years. There was, he said, plenty of capital in Atlanta, plenty of operatives, and coal was cheap. In his opinion there were manufacturing enterprises that might be established here in which from twenty per cent, to thirty per cent, could be readily made on the capital invested. In order to prove the correctness of his views, and at the same time to give encouragement to any one having money which he might possibly be induced to invest in some kind of manufacturing business, he gave an account of the success a friend of his had met with in such an enterprise. This acquaintance, after trying in vain to dispose of a valuable water power, at length determined to utilize it himself. He therefore put up a cheap building, bought a set of second-hand machinery from a firm in Paterson, N. J., on credit, and commenced the business of manufacturing cotton yarns. The entire outlay for his building and machinery was only about twenty dollars, and at the time of the relation of the circumstance, the indi vidual referred to was clearing about $1,200 per month. In his opinion cot ton factories could be run cheaper in Atlanta by steam than by water power, and he advocated the building of three such factories here. He said that one great trouble with the Southern people was that every man who put his money into such an enterprise wanted to be president or secretary or some other officer of the company, and draw a bigsalary for his services. His plan was for a number of monied men to subscribe to the stock of the company, and then put one competent man at the head of the business, and thus have but one salaried man about the institution, and then there would be a chance of 470 History of Atlanta. there being a dividend to the stockholders. This he said was the plan fol lowed in the Northern States, and it was usually a success. Notwithstanding the obvious benefits to be derived by concerted action on the part of the manufacturers of Atlanta, yet new members came into the asso ciation very slowly. At a meeting of the association held on February ii, 1873, the question of the possible success of home manufactures was quite earnestly discussed. The opinion seemed to be generally entertained if home manufacturers could make and sell articles as cheaply as Northern manufac turers could make and ship their articles down to the Southern States, the people of these States would certainly patronize home manufactures in prefer ence to those in other parts of the country. The question seemed to be " How could the people be induced to take an interest in home manufactures ?" As a proposed solution to this question, Mr. L. L. Parkham offered a series of resolutions, as follows : WHEREAS, There is not as yet that interest manifested in the Manufactu rers' Association of Atlanta, so desirable to the manufacturers of this city, and Whereas, There is a misunderstanding with some of them as to the real objects of the association, therefore, Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed by the chair to prepare an address to the manufacturers of Atlanta, setting forth the objects to be attained by this association, and such other matters as they may deem politic, and that said address be reported at the next meeting of this association. Mr. McBride thought it practicable to prepare an address to the Legisla ture, then in session, on the subject of extending aid and sympathy to the manufacturers of Georgia, and on his motion, a committee consisting of Mc Bride, Ashley, Hitchcock, and Peterson, was appointed to prepare an address to the Legislature on the subject. This association adopted a constitution on the 17th of the month. The main features of this constitution were as follows : By section 1 the name of the association was declared to be " The Manufac turers' Association of Atlanta." By section 2 the objects of the association were declared to be to promote the manufacturing interests of Atlanta, and to co-operate with similar institutions of the State, and to keep a faithful watch over all questions affecting their industrial and financial condition, and thus secure the adoption of such a policy and such laws as would be promotive of their prosperity ; and to co-operate with similar associations in the State hav ing the same ends in view. On the 3d of March following the association took hold of the question of lessening the burdens of manufacturers,' in good earnest. They adopted a me morial to the city council, asking them to exempt from taxation all manufac turers in the city, and they also asked the Chamber of Commerce to co-ope rate with them in accomplishing this object. Colonel W. C. Webb, in speak ing of the value of manufacturing establishments to Atlanta, said that pig iron The Manufacturing Interests. 471 could be made in Atlanta cheaper than in the mountains, and J. M. Willis said that hickory poles were being cut and shipped North over the Air Line Rail road, there manufactured into ax helves, and then re-shipped back to Atlanta,. and here sold. It would therefore seem that it ought to be possible to manu facture ax helves in Atlanta, from the same hickory poles, and sell them here cheaper than they were being sold, for thus the freight would be saved both ways. In this way the association did what it could to advance the manufacturing interests of the city. It kept up its meetings until some time in 1875, but they became less and less frequent and less interesting, until at last they were en tirely abandoned. There was then no organization of the kind until August, 1887, when the association was reorganized under its old name. Its affairs were placed in the hands of Colonel Edward Hulbert, a historic character in Georgia, and an able financier and statistician. Of this association most of the leading merchants, bankers and manufacturers of the city were members. The existence of this association continued until the death of Colonel Hulbert, when it was permitted to lapse. A brief account of its work is introduced below. The Manufacturers' Association was again reorganized in December, 1888. A meeting was held December 1 ith, at the rooms of the Young Men's Chris tian Association for that purpose. Colonel D. N. Speer was made chair man of the meeting, and M. F. Amorous secretary. S. M. Inman, president of the previous organization made a short speech, in which he said that during one year of that association's work, from October, 1886, to November, 1887, it established and built up one excelsior factory, one glass factory, one spice- mill, one furniture factory, one bridge and axle works, one manufacturers' in vestment and land company, and one cotton seed oil works. The old associa- ion had died a natural death from want of support, having been, however, first sadly crippled by the ill- health of its secretary. Colonel Hulbert, H. W. Grady, John T. Glenn, E. P. Howell, H. I. Kimball and G. W. Adair made speeches in favor of the proposed reorganization, and a committee was ap pointed consisting of H. W. Grady, A. E. Buck, S. M. Inman, John T. Glenn and J. W. Rankin whose duty it was to report a board of twenty directors for the new association. This committee reported the following names: D. N. Speer, J. C. Peck, R. B. Bullock, W. W. Boyd, E. P. Howell, N. C. Kiser, C. W. Hunnicutt, George Winship, T. W. Baxter, H. I. Kimball, M. F. Amorous, W. B. Miles, E. P. Chamberlin, L. J. Hill, R. J. Lowry, Elias Haiman, J. R. Wylie, Hoke Smith, J. W. Rankin and S. M. Inman. This report was unanimously adopted. These gentlemen met at the office of the Constitution on December 13th, and organized by the election of E. P. Howell, president, and J. W. Rankin, D. N. Speer, C. A. Collier, W. B. Miles and L. J. Hill, vice-presidents. On 472 History of Atlanta. the 1 8th of December James R. Wylie was elected secretary and treasurer. Three separate departments were adopted the manufacturers' loan association, the real estate bureau and the advertisement department. The initiation fee was fixed at ten dollars and annual dues, five dollars. The selection of a loca tion for the exhibition room was entrusted to President Howell, secretary Wylie and C. W. Hunnicutt. The next meeting was set for December 27, 1888, too late for further reference in this work. The entire number of manufacturing establishments in 1886 was 303 ; the capital invested was $6,500,000; the number of hands employed was 6,674; the amount of wages paid was $2,425,000; the value of the raw material man- factured was $6,460,520, and the value of the manufactured product was $10,- 221,600. This is a very remarkable showing taking into consideration the fact that for some time there had been quite a depression in business, which had been felt all over the country. It is everywhere realized that the future growth and prosperity of the city depends largely upon the manufacturing establish ments that she is able to induce to locate here, and that to a large extent this depends on the demand for the manufactured goods that she can aid in devel: oping, for without a market all such enterprises must necessarily experience a hard struggle for existence. This market which she needs and desires can only be developed by the intelligent development of the agricultural interests of the State. CHAPTER XXIV. international cotton exhibition. ONE of the most important events in the history of Atlanta, and perhaps the most far-reaching in its beneficent results to the entire South, was the International Cotton Exhibition of 188 1. The idea of holding such an exhi bition in the South was first suggested by Edward Atkinson of Boston, Mass. In August, 1880, Mr. Atkinson wrote a letter to a New York journal, in which he discussed the great waste incident to the methods then in use in the gath ering and handling of the cotton crop, and advised the gathering together of those interested in the production of this great Southern staple at some point in the South for the purpose of devising some means to remedy this evil. The Atlanta Constitution republished the letter and urged the importance of some action thereto. A few weeks after the publication of this letter it was an nounced that Mr. Atkinson was about to make a Southern trip for the purpose of putting the suggestion in form. Mr. H. I. Kimball being impressed with International Cotton Exhibition. 473 the importance of the enterprise, and personally acquainted with Mr. Atkin son, invited him to Atlanta to address the people on the subject. This invita tion Mr. Atkinson accepted, and at the solicitation of many prominent citizens of Atlanta he delivered, on October 28, 1880, an address in the Senate cham ber, in which he advocated Atlanta as the proper place in which to hold a cot ton exhibition, such as would result in devising improved methods in the culti vation of the cotton as well as to be as a stimulus to the entire industrial de velopment of this section. Early in December following James W. Nagle and J. W. Ryckman came to Atlanta to ascertain what action the citizens proposed to take in the matter. At their suggestion several preliminary meetings were held. A committee consisting of Governor A. H. Colquit, Mayor W. L. Cal houn, ex- Governor R. B. Bullock and J. W. Ryckman was appointed to pre pare a plan for preliminary organization, which resulted in the formation of such an organization and the election of Senator Joseph E. Brown, president ; S. M. Inman, treasurer, and J. W. Ryckman secretary. In February, 1 881, the matter was again agitated, and after holding a few in formal meetings at the Chamber of Commerce, sufficient interest was manifested by the citizens of Atlanta to determine them to effect a permanent organization. A corporation was organized under the general law, and a charter was obtained from the court. The Atlanta incorporators were : Senator Joseph E. Brown, Samuel M. Inman, H. I. Kimball, R. F. Maddox, Benjamin E. Crane, Evan P. Howell, M. C. Kiser, Robert J. Lowry, Sidney Root, Campbell Wallace, J. F. Cummings, W. P. Inman, J. C. Peck, L. P. Grant, W. A. Moore, G. J. Fore- acre, Richard Peters and E. P. Chamberlin. Associated with them were citi zens of several other counties in Georgia, and of the States of Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, North and South Carolina, Alabama, Louisiana, Missouri, Massachusetts, New York, Maine, Rhode Island, and of London, England. Thus equipped the new enterprise commenced active operations. At first it was only contemplated that the exposition should be confined to cotton and all pertaining thereto, in its culture, transportation, manufacture, etc. The capital stock of the corporation was originally fixed at $100,000 in shares of $100. As the work advanced, however, and as the country became interested in the subject, it was decided to open its doors for the admission of all products from every section, and the capital stock was therefore increased to $200,000. The management of the business and affairs of the corporation according to its charter was principally confined to an executive committee composed of twenty-five members. The following named gentlemen were' elected members of this committee : H. I. Kimball, B. E. Crane, R. F. Maddox, W. A. Moore, M. C. Kiser, L. P. Grant, John A. Fitten, J. G. Foreacre, Richard Peters, E. P. Howell, Sidney Root, B. F. Abbott, T. G. Healey, W. C. Neff, John L. Hop kins, John T. Henderson, J. F. Cummings, F. P. Rice, J. C. Peck, and E. P. 60 474 History of Atlanta. Chamberlin, all of Atlanta, and Edward Atkinson, Boston, Mass.; Cyrus Bus- sey, New Orleans, La.; Richard Garsed, Philadelphia, Pa.; John H. Inman,. New York, and J. W. Paramore, of St. Louis, Mo. This committee selected as officers of the exposition Senator Joseph E. Brown, president (subsequently resigned and was succeeded by Governor Alfred H. Colquitt); Samuel M. In man, treasurer ; J. W. Ryckman, secretary, and R. J. Lowry chairman of the finance committee. Subsequently Messrs. Rice and Foreacre resigned from the executive committee, and J. R. Wylie and R. D. Spaulding were elected. H. I. Kimball was elected chairman of the committee. To secure the necessary funds to carry on the exposition was the first duty of the executive committee. It was believed that if Atlanta subscribed one- third of the amount required, other cities interested in the success of the en terprise would contribute the balance. A canvass of the city was made, and in one day the amount apportioned to Atlanta was secured. Atlanta's prompt and decided action in this respect gave a' most wonderful impetus to the enter prise. Mr. Kimball was authorized to visit Northern cities and endeavor to interest them in the undertaking. He visited New York a'nd secured subscrip tions to two hundred and fifty- three shares of stock; Boston took sixty shares; Baltimore, forty-eight; Norfolk, Va., buying twenty-five; Philadelphia, forty- three; Cincinnati, seventy- nine. The gratifying result of Mr. Kimball's work in the North and the apparent interest manifested by the whole country caused the executive committee to take immediate steps to put the whole work of or ganizing, preparing and conducting the enterprise in hand. For the more efficient conduct and management of the exposition the ex ecutive committee created the office of director- general and chief executive officer, to whom was given the supervision and control of the operations and affairs of the exposition. To this important trust the committee wisely selected Mr. H. I. Kimball, who, from the first intimation of the exposition, had taken a deep interest in its success. Oglethorpe Park was selected as the site of the exposition. It belongs to the city and is located two and one-half miles northwest from the railroad depot, and on the line of the Western and Atlantic Railroad. This. park was orig inally laid out and improved under the direction of Mr. Kimball, in 1870, for the use of agricultural fairs, but the work of adapting the grounds and erecting the necessary buildings for the exposition was not an easy task. The work was begun under Mr. Kimball's direction, and rapidly pushed to completion and made ready for exhibitors in ample time for the opening of the exposition. The main building was constructed after a general model of a cotton factory, as suggested by Mr. Atkinson, of Boston, the form being a Greek cross, the transept nearly half the length, the agricultural and carriage annexes extend ing along the southern side, and the mineral and woods department forming an annex at the extreme western end of the building. Its extreme length was International Cotton Exhibition. 475 seven hundred and twenty feet, the length of the transept four hundred feet, and the width of the arms ninety-six feet. The dimensions of the remaining principal buildings were as follows : Railroad building, 200 x 100 feet ; railroad annexes, 40x60 and 40 x IOO feet ; agricultural implement building, 96 x 288 feet; carriage annex, 96x212 feet; art and industry building, 520x60 feet; judge's hall, 90 x 120 feet ; horticultural hall, 40 x 80 feet ; restaurant, IOO x 200 feet. There were several other buildings, as the Florida building, press pavil ion, police headquarters, etc., all built by the exposition, while in addition to the above quite a number of individuals or collective exhibitors erected build ings for themselves. The exposition was opened on October 5, 1881, and the occasion formed a memorable day in the history of Atlanta. The civic and military parade, held in honor of the event, was under the direction of Captain Henry Jackson, ¦chief marshal of the day, and consisted of the Fifth Artillery Band, Gate City •Guards, Governor Colquitt, president of the exposition, Director-General H. I. Kimball and the executive committee in carriages ; Fifth Artillery ; orators •of the day, bishops, United States judges, United States senators, members of Congress, governors of States and other guests ; Fifth Artillery Company ; Supreme Court of Georgia, ex-governors of Georgia, State officers, president of the Senate and speaker of the House of Representatives of Georgia*, mayor, council and city officers of Atlanta, commissioners of Fulton county, mayors cf other cities, citizens' exposition committee, representatives from the press, vice-presidents, shareholders, and other invited guests. At the exposition grounds addresses were made by Director- General H. I. Kimball, Governor Colquitt, Senator Z. B. Vance, Senator D. W. Voorhees, and an exposition ode, written by Mr. Paul H. Hayne, of Georgia, was read hy Hon. N. J. Hammond, of Atlanta. The exposition was a success in every way. The entire number of exhibits was 1,113, of which the Southern States contributed more than one-half New England and Middle States, 341 ; Western States, 138 ; foreign, 7. The gross receipts of the exposition were $262,513, and the total disbursements, $2 5 8,47 5 . The average daily attendance was 3,816 for the seventy-six days the exposi tion was open. The largest number of admissions on any one day occurred on December 7th, Planters' Day, when there were 10,293. , The exposition closed on December 31, 1881, with appropriate ceremonies. It had been a financial as well as an artistic and industrial success. During its progress it had been visited by thousands of strangers from all parts of the country. Novel and valuable agricultural processes, side by side with weighty, economic theories, were demonstrated, and through the agency of the press spread broadcast. Its potent effect for good had been felt throughout the •South, and from it has sprung the most important factors in the wonderful material development of. Atlanta within the last decade. The men who had 476 History of Atlanta. control of it were nearly all citizens of Atlanta, and although they were aided and assisted by residents of other cities and States throughout the country, it was in reality almost entirely an Atlanta enterprise, and its success demon strated their public spirit, energy and far-seeing business sagacity. Upon H. I. Kimball rested most of the responsibility and the entire management of this novel enterprise in the South, and to his perfect adaptability to the great task must always be given the largest share of individual credit for the result at tained. Piedmont Exposition. — The exhibit at the Atlanta International Exposition in 1 88 1, of the mineral, woods and agricultural resources of this section, was- a revolution to the people and naturally stimulated the desire for a similar ex hibition. In obedience to this desire the Piedmont Expostion Company was- formed in July, 1887, with the following officers: C. A. Collier, president; H. W. Grady, vice-president; R. J. Lowry, treasurer; and W. H. Smyth, secre tary. The directors were, J. T. Cooper, D. M. Bain, E. P. Chamberlin, M. C. Kiser, J. W. English, T. D. Meador, John A. Fitten, G. W. Adair, C. D. Horn,. J. Kingsbury, J. R. Wylie, S. H. Phelan, W. L. Peel, W. W. Boyd, T. L. Langston, E. Rich, P. H. Snook, R. B. Bullock and S. M. Inman. An exec utive committee, composed of the following gentlemen, was appointed : J. T.. Cooper, J. K. Wylie, S. H. Phelan, C. D. Horn, D. M. Bain, E. P. Chamberlin and R. B. Bullock. The object of the exposition was to collect together the evidences of the resources of the Piedmont region of the Southern States, including Virginia, North and South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama and Tennessee, to show their great increase over 1881, both from subsequent discovery and actual workings; to exhibit the progress and improvement of this section in its machinery, man ufactures, its flocks and herds, and its methods and results of agriculture, and to gather from every source within or without its territory, for comparison and instruction, all the best and most recent labor-saving devices and machinery for tilling its soil, reaping its harvests and changing its crude products into- useful and beautiful fabrics. On October 11, 1887, within one hundred and four days after the inception of the enterprise, the necessary buildings had been erected, and the exposition- was opened. Governor Gordon and Hon. Samuel J. Randall, of Pennsylvania, delivered addresses. The most important event during the exposition was the visit of President Cleveland and party, which occurred on October 19th. The exposition closed on October 22d, and it was estimated that over 200,000 per sons had visited the grounds. It was a success in every way and reflected the highest credit upon all connected with its management. Parks. — The first park in Atlanta was known as the " City Park." It was bounded by Pryor, Lloyd, Decatur and Alabama streets. The ground was given to the city about 1 850 by Mr. Mitchell for railroad purposes. It was £n3' Ty z-zzxcjis Sens. Kew^* C^yC< c^&s Parks. 477 laid out by William Gabbitt, and named by him. During the war it was freely occupied by Confederate soldiers, and for some time after the destruction ot Atlanta there remained but little sign of its ever having been a park. Soon after the completion of the Kimball House in 1870, by an arrangement with = the Mitchell heirs, it was subdivided and sold for business purposes, and at the present time it is covered by some of the finest business buildings in Atlanta. In 1854 the city bought the block bounded by Hunter, Mitchell, McDo nough and Collins (now Washington) streets, containing about five acres of— land. Upon this block the old city hall and court-house were built, and the block itself was called the "City Hall Park." After the war the ground was nicely graded and planted with shade trees through the influence of Daniel Pittman. It was for a number of years a beautiful and popular place of resort, but it was at length given by the city to the State of Georgia for a location for the new capitol building, which now occupies it, and which is nearly ready for occupancy by the Legislature and various State officers. Some years after the war, through the influence of Hon. B. C. Yancey and others, the State Agricultural Fair was located in Atlanta, and in order to ac commodate this fair the city purchased some fifty acres of land lying on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, about one mile beyond the city limits. This piece of ground was named Oglethorpe Park, and under the auspices of H. I. Kimball it was carefully graded and suitable buildings erected upon it. State^ fairs were held here and at Macon alternately until 1881, in which year the great International Cotton Exposition was held in this park. At the close of the exposition the land and buildings were sold to the Exposition Cotton Mills Company, and Oglethorpe Park is now occupied by an extensive cotton factory. Various efforts have been subsequently made to secure for Atlanta a public park, but all were unavailing until 1882, when Colonel L. P. Grant proposed to donate one hundred acres of land to the city for that purpose. In 1883 the general council authorized the appointment of a park commission by the mayor, to consist of six persons, three of whom were to be members of the council and the other three citizens of Atlanta. A deed of the land was made by Colonel Grant to the city upon the condition that the land should always be used for park purposes, a violation of the condition to result in the forfeiture of the title. In honor of the donor this park was named the " L. P. Grant Park." In May,. 1883, an accurate topographical map of the ground was made by Charles Roesch, an accomplished civil engineer, and the work of improving the park was commenced. More than $15,000 have been expended in the improvement of the grounds, and the arrangement and grading of its avenues, drives and walks, construction of pavilion, rustic bridges, etc., are all in excellent taste and tend to render the park one of the most pleasant resorts to be found anywhere 478 History of Atlanta. in the South. Since 1883 Sidney Root has been president and general super- tendent of the park, and Colonel L. P. Grant has been vice-president. Within the limits of the park is Fort Walker, a most interesting relic of the war. It occupies the most elevated portion of the grounds, and thus com mands a fine view of Atlanta and the surrounding country. It is the intention of the park commission to restore the old fort to its original state, and to erect in the center a statue to peace. One of the most notable curiosities in the park is the bronze sun-dial, manufactured by the eminent optician, H. Wald- stine, of New York, and presented to the Park Commission by W. F. Herring, a former citizen of Atlanta. The dial is thirty-three inches in diameter. It shows Atlanta sun time, and upon its outer edge are indicated fifty of the larg est cities of the world showing their air-line distance from Atlanta. Another attractive feature of the park is the lake, which is named Abana. It is seven hundred feet long, and two hundred feet wide. Peters Park was laid out in 1884. It is intended as a pleasure resort, and also for residence purposes. It contains about two hundred acres of land, and lies on the west side of Peachtree street. Several thousand dollars have been already expended upon the grounds by the company owning the property, and it will eventually become an attractive place. The Technological School is located on a portion of the grounds. Piedmont Park is a recent enterprise. It is the result of a general desire for a driving park as a place for the Inter-State Exposition of the products of the Piedmont regions of Virginia, North and South Carolina, Tennessee, Ala bama, and Georgia. Two organizations — the Piedmont Fair Association and the Driving Park Association, had charge of the matter originally, but they have since been consolidated as the Piedmont Park Association. The grounds consist of two hundred acres of land known as the Walker place, which has a frontage of twenty- five hundred feet on the main line of the Richmond and Danville Railroad, and runs westerly to within one- fourth mile of Peachtree street. The Piedmont Exposition was held on this ground in 1887. Cemeteries. — The first cemetery owned by the city was on Peachtree street, near the present residence of Hon. N. J. Hammond. It was used as a burial place until 1850, when Oakland Cemetery was secured by the city. It comprises about eighty-five acres of land situated on the eastern side of the city at the head of Hunter street. Here are interred the remains of several thousand Con federate soldiers, and a large monument has been erected to their memory. The grounds have been tastefully laid out, and many costly monuments and burial vaults have been built. West View Cemetery is controlled by a stock company organized in 1884 It is located about four miles from the city, on the Green's Ferry road. Over two thousand five hundred burials have been made here. W. J. Garrett is president of the company; T. J. Hightower, vice-president; E. P. McBurney, secretary, and J. T. Orme, treasurer. .V . Street Railways. 479 Street Railways. — The idea of introducing street railways in Atlanta took shape in 1871. During that year the Atlanta Street Railway Company was organized. The most prominent men in the movement were Colonel G. W. Adair, Richard Peters, John H. James, and Major Benjamin E. Crane. The first officers of the company were Richard Peters, president ; Colonel G. W. Adair, secretary and treasurer ; J. H. James, J. R. Wylie, Benjamin E. Crane, and W. M. Middlebrook, directors. The first line built was completed in September, 1871, and is known as the West End Line. Starting at the railroad crossing on Whitehall street, it extended out Peters street and terminated at Camp's Spring. Owing to the increasing number of steam railroad tracks at Peters street crossing the tracks on Peters street were taken up in 1882, and connection was made with the Whitehall Street line by passing through a tunnel built under the Central Railroad. This line is three miles in length. The Marietta Street line was first operated January, 1872. It first ran from the junction of Marietta and Peachtree street and extended out Marietta, ter minating at Rolling Mills. In 1880 it was extended to the Cotton Exposition grounds, and in 1888 a branch track was built to Peachtree street, passing the Technological School. The length of this line is two and one-half miles. The Decatur street line was built from the junction of Marietta and Peach- tree streets, out Decatur street to Oakland cemetery, and first used in May, 1872. It was extended to the boulevard in 1884, and now represents two miles of track. The Peachtree Line was first operated in August, 1872. It then extended from the railroad crossing on Whitehall, out Peachtree street to Ponce de Leon Circle. It was extended to Ponce de Leon Springs in June, 1874, and to North Atlanta and Piedmont Park in 1887. It is four miles in length. The Capital Avenue line originally extended from the corner of Whitehall and Alabama streets, out Alabama and Washington street and Capital avenue. It was extended to Georgia avenue in 1888, and is now two miles long. The Whitehall line was first operated in February, 1874. It then extended out Whitehall street to McDaniel. Connection was made with the West End line in 1882, and it is now three miles in length. The Gate City Street Railroad Company was organized in 188 1. In 1884, L. DeGive, L. B. Wilson, A. M. Reinhardt and John Stephens built a line, which starting in front of the Kimball House, on Pryor street, passed through Pryor, Wheat and Jackson streets to Ponce de Leon Springs. The line was operated by the original builders until January, 1887, when it was purchased by J. W. Culpepper and E. C. Peters, and by them leased to the Atlanta Street Railway Company.- In October, 1887, the direction of the road was changed so as to run out Jackson street to Ponce de Leon avenue and then to the Springs. A branch was also built to Piedmont Park. This line is three miles in length. 480 History of Atlanta. The Atlanta Street Railway Company was managed and controlled by the original officers and directors until 1878, when Col. Adair's interest in the company was purchased by Richard Peters, who now owns about four-fifths of the entire capital stock of $300,000. Since 1878 the officers of the com pany have been Richard Peters, president; J. W. Culpepper, secretary and treasurer, and E. C. Peters, superintendent, and the company now owns eighteen miles of track, and fifty cars, two hundred and fifty horses and mules, and gives employment to about one hundred men. The Metropolitan Street Railway Company was organized in 1882. Its officers were J. W. Rankin, president; W. L. Abbott, vice-president; W. A. Haygood, secretary. Directors : Jacob Haas, L. P. Grant, W. A. Haywood, W. L. Abbott and J. W. Rankin. This company has two lines in operation, one named the Pryor street line, which commences on Pryor street at the Union depot, runs on Pryor to Fair, on Fair to Pulliam, thence to Clarke on Washington, thence to Georgia avenue, on Georgia avenue to Grant Park. It also has a branch from Georgia avenue and Washington, thence by Ormond and Pryor to Clarke University. The other line is known as the Park line. It branches off from Pryor at Hunter, and extends on Hunter to Frazer, thence to Fair, passing the cem etery and terminating at Grant Park. In June, 1888, a new company, of which Aaron Haas is president and W. H. Patterson is secretary and treasurer, purchased this road. They have since laid new rails along the entire routes, and now employ dummy engines in propelling their cars. The West End and Atlanta Street Railroad Company was incorporated in 1883. This company now have street cars in operation on the following routes : From Marietta on Broad, south to Mitchell, thence to Thompson, thence to Nelson, thence to Walker, thence to Peter, through Jamestown to West End and West View Cemetery. The officers of the company are: T. G. Healey, president; T. J. Hightower, vice-president; J. A. Scott, secretary and treasurer, and B. F. Curtis, superintendent. Gate City Guards. — This military company, the oldest in the city, was organized in 1855, with George Harvey Thompson, captain; W. L. Ezzard, first lieutenant; J. H. Lovejoy, second lieutenant; C. R. Hanleiter, third lieu tenant. The membership included the best young men in the city, among them being George and Robert Winship, W. L. Ezzard, J. H. Lovejoy, G. H. and Joe. Thompson, W. L. Ballard, Ed. Holland, N. A. McLenden, J. H. Neal, E. Holcomb, P. M. Sitton and S. M. Jones. The company soon became noted for proficiency in the manual of arms and company movements. The annual parades, balls, etc., were the only excitement until the fall and winter of 1860-61, when the political horizon began to darken with the clouds of war. When the first drum tapped the tattoo of the terrible conflict between Military Organizations. 481 the States the guards, eighty-four strong, under the command of Captain Thompson, stepped to the front and volunteered in the service of their native State, and was attached to the 1st Regiment of Georgia Volunteers. The officers at the time of enlistment were George H. Thompson, captain; W. L. Ezzard, first lieutenant; H. M. Wylie, second lieutenant; C. A. Stone, third lieutenant; A. Leyden, ensign; T. C. Jackson, orderly sergeant. In Florida under General Bragg, and afterwards in Virginia under General Garnett, the guard did gallant service. In the memorable retreat from Lau rel Hill they formed the rear guard, and at Carrick Ford received the first shock of the Federal army. Not long after the death of General Garnett, the term of enlistment of the company expired, and it became merged into the general army of the Confederacy. During its period of enlistment the guard left thirty-two of its numbers dead upon the battle field, while a far larger number brought back the scars of honorable and most active service. When discharged, almost without exception, the members of the company returned to the ranks and fought until the war closed. After the war several attempts were made to reorganize the company, but every effort failed until July 25, 1876, when the guard was reorganized, and the following officers chosen : A. Leyden, captain ; J. T. Dabney, first lieutenant ; Pink West, sec ond lieutenant, and John W. Butler, third lieutenant. Since then their pro gress has been marked by unprecedented success. Their proficiency in drill has become proverbial, but their soldierly bearing, military courtesy and pa triotic course has won for them an even greater reputation. Captain Leyden did not long remain in command, but resigned, and Cap tain Joseph F. Burke was elected to succeed him. Under Captain Burke, an officer of unusual ability, the guard rapidly advanced in proficiency, and when he retired from command in 1882, no company in the State or the entire South stood higher as a military organization. In 1878 the guard made a tour through South Carolina, and everywhere they were the recipients of the warmest welcome, while their soldierly bearing and discipline received the highest praise. In October, 1879, occurred a trip by the guards to several Northern cities, which aside from its pleasures was of national benefit. The officers of the company at this time were: J. F. Burke, captain; W. C. Sparks, lieutenant; E. W. Rhinehardt, J. H. McGahee, E. W. Hewitt, W. M. Camp, sergeants ; C. E. Sciple, J. H. Hollingsworth, S. A. Swearinger and J. S. Jackson, corpo rals. The cities of Washington, Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, Pough- keepsie, Hartford and Lawrence were visited, and in each the citizens and soldiers received them with a warm-hearted welcome. Their journey was a series of ovations ; the press of the North printed extended notices of their movements, and everywhere their advent was hailed as the harbinger of good feeling between the extreme sections of the country. Upon their return home, 61 482 History of Atlanta. after three weeks absence, the Constitution said: "In the story of their triumphal march and the conquest of the good opinion and confidence of our fellow citizens of the North our people find nothing out of accord with the popular feeling here at home. There was not a word spoken to them and not a response made by them that does not invite the heartiest amens from every man in Georgia and the South. They have truly and magnificently repre sented their section, and in their intercourse with the patriots of the other section have done a marvelous work in restoring mutual respect, confidence and amity. They have sown the seeds of brotherly love in fallow places, and years will come and go before men will cease to date their renewed faith in the safety and perpetuity of the union of the States from the visit of the Gate Cjty Guards of Georgia." The handsome armory occupied by the Gate City Guards was erected in 1 88 1, and is an ornament to the State. Here every arrangement for the com fort and convenience of the company has been provided. A large drill room, which can be used for public meetings and other gatherings, affords an excel lent place for social meetings. Mr. Henry Jackson succeeded Joseph F. Burke as captain of the guards, and remained in command until a short time ago, when he resigned and the present Captain C. L. Anderson was elected. The other officers are W. C. Sparks, first lieutenant ; A. M. Green, second lieutenant; and Hooper Alex ander, junior second lieutenant. The guards now number eighty members. Atlanta Greys. — This company was organized in 1859, with Alex. M. Wal lace, captain; George H. Daniel, first lieutenant; Berkley M. Smith, second lieutenant; George S. Thomas, first sergeant; L. H. Clarke, second sergeant. In 1 86 1 Captain Wallace resigned to accept a captaincy in the First Georgia Regulars, and Captain Thomas Cooper took command of the Greys. In 1861 the Greys joined the Eighth Georgia Regiment, commanded by Colonel Bar tow, who fell at the first battle of Manassas. The company lost nearly all of its officers during the war. It participated in all the general battles fought in Virginia under General Lee to the surrender at Appomattox Court House. After the war but few of the original company remained, and for several years no organization was maintained. The company was reorganized in 1879, and in 1880 was made Company A of the Atlanta Grey Battalion. The offi cers at this time were Joseph Smith, captain ; W. M. Mickelberry, first lieu tenant ; L. S. Morris, second lieutenant ; W. F. Bass, first sergeant ; H. M. Clarke, second sergeant ; Max Marcus, third sergeant ; W. D. Webb, fourth sergeant. Company B of this battalion was composed of forty-seven men, and officered as follows : J. M. Hunnicut, captain ; H. T. Gatchell, first lieu tenant ; M. M. Turner, second lieutenant; C. G. Loefler, first sergeant ; R. L. Griffin, second sergeant ; C. O. Bradbury, third sergeant ; John Holbrook, fourth sergeant. The battalion officers were as follows: W. I. Heywood, Secret Organizations. 483 lieutenant colonel; staff, I. E. Mann, adjutant ; T. F. Monroe, sergeant-major; J. T. Cooper, quartermaster; J. L. Crenshaw, paymaster; M. C. Martin, sur geon. This battalion became an efficient body of citizen soldiery, and was maintained until a short time ago when it was disbanded. The Governor's Horse Guards is composed of sixty mounted men. It was organized in 1883. Its officers are John Millege, captain ; E. F. May, first lieutenant; C. W. Smith, second lieutenant; John A. Miller, junior second lieu tenant. The Atlanta Artillery Company was organized in 1886. The present offi cers are J. F. Jones, captain ; G. B. Forbes, first lieutenant ; A. W. Perkerson, second lieutenant. The Atlanta Rifles was organized in 1886 and now number one hundred and twenty-five men. Its officers are A. C. Sneed, captain ; Macon Spencer, first lieutenant; Wm. F. Kuhn, second lieutenant; and Charles Winship, junior second lieutenant. The colored military companies in Atlanta are the Georgia Cadets, Gov ernor's Volunteers, Washington Guards, and Atlanta Zouaves. Societies — Prior to and during the war between the States it was a difficult to obtain much information relative to the social, literary and benevolent associations which existed in Atlanta. The exciting events from 1861 to 1865 destroyed all inclination to even maintain the societies which then had an existence, and in the general demoralization of social and business affairs attendant upon war they were almost completely lost sight of. But from the close of the war to the present so numerous has been the organization of socie ties that it might be appropriately termed an era of associations. Outside of purely educational and religious institutions and the more utilitarian partner ships, combinations and corporations for business ends, great activity has man ifested itself in the establishment of societies and organizations for literary, social and benevolent purposes. Masonic Order. — Some branch of this great order has sprung up wherever civilization has obtained a permanent foothold, and as soon as Atlanta, or Marthasville as it was then called, contained a few hundred inhabitants, efforts were put forth to establish a lodge of Freemasonry. This was accomplished on October 26, 1847, when Atlanta Lodge No. 59 was chartered. It was in corporated January 22, 1852, the worthy master, senior warden and junior warden in office being made a body politic and corporate. Masonic interest seems to have become thoroughly awakened at even this early date in Atlanta, and one month after the charter was granted to the At lanta Lodge, Mount Zion Royal Chapter No. 16 was chartered. These two branches have Continued to exist ever since, but for several years after they were established there was very little activity among the craft. In 1855, how ever, Jason Burr Council was organized ; Fulton Lodge No. 216 in October, 484 History of Atlanta. 1857, and in May, 1859, the Cceur de Lion Commandery was chartered. All of these branches of the order since their establishment have had an uninter rupted existence. The fraternity had grown to such proportions in Atlanta the latter part of the fifties that a Masonic Hall building grew to be a necessity. To supply this want the Masonic Hall Company was incorporated December 19, 1859, with David Mayer, president; Luther J. Glenn, J. A. Hayden, B. M. Smith, W. T. C. Campbell, directors. S. B. Hoyt was secretary of the company. Previous to the organization of this company, however, considerable progress had been made toward the erection of the building. A site on Decatur street had been secured. Work had already been commenced. The corner-stone of this build ing was laid August 1 1, 1859, the ceremonies being conducted by H. W. Will iams, grand master, assisted by David E. Butler, deputy grand master, Sam uel Lawrence, deputy grand master and John Harris deputy grand master, Joseph E. Wells, Simri Rose and officers of the grand lodge. The Masonic Hall was dedicated June 19, i860, the committee taking part in the ceremonies was composed of John W. Leonard, Thomas L. Cooper, Lewis Lawshe, C. R. Hanleiter, William Mackie, S. S. Wing, W. P. Harden, L. J. Glenn, J. I. Whittaker, David Mayer, William Barnes, M. L. Lichenstadt, T. M. Davis and John Boring. An oration was delivered by A. M. Wood. On the destruction of the city by the Federal army in 1864, Masonic Hall was preserved from the flames by Masonic brethren of the Union army, but on the first day of May, 1866, it was destroyed by accidental fire. The site of the present Masonic Hall, corner of Broad and Marietta streets, was then pur chased. The erection of the building was immediately begun from designs prepared by Fay 6k Corput of Atlanta. The corner-stone was laid on Sep tember 25, 1870, by John Harris, grand master of Georgia, but the building was not completed until February 22, 1871, when the dedication services were held, the address upon this occasion being delivered by Samuel Lawrence, M. W. G. M. Georgia Lodge No. 98 was chartered in 1869, and still maintains an active existence. Porter King is the present worthy master and Samuel Bradley secretary. This lodge and those already mentioned with Gate City Lodge No. 2, comprises a list of all the lodges in the city. They are all in the most har monious and prosperous condition, having a large active membership. The system of Freemasonry known as the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, which is by far the most widely disseminated over the globe of all sys tems or rites of Freemasonry, received no notice from the fraternity here until within a comparatively recent date. Hermes Lodge of Perfection No. 4, how ever, is now strongly established. The present officers are H- C. Stockdell, thirty- second degree, S. W.; Acting Ven. Master Thomas W. Chandler, thirty- third degree, acting secretary. Eng'tyEAVmhams sfiroNY. mmyc^L^ £i^? . Secret Organizations. 485 Independent Order of Odd Fellows. — The first lodge of this order in Atlanta, ¦Central Lodge No. 28, was organized October 7, 1848, and is still in active existence. Empire Encampment was organized in i860, but the war breaking out soon after, this lodge did not get upon a permanent basis. Capital Lodge was chartered in 1870, and has grown to be a strong and vigorous branch of I. O. O. F. Besides the lodges already mentioned the following branches of this order have been established in Atlanta: Barnes Lodge No. 55 ; Schiller Lodge No. 71 ; Atlanta Lodge No. 14; and Atlanta Rebecca Degree Lodge No. 1 1. The Knights of Pythias is one of the strongest secret orders in Atlanta. The order was founded in 1864, and although its introduction in Atlanta oc curred but a few years ago it has taken firm root in the Gate City. There are three lodges here, organized in the order named: Atlanta Lodge No. 20; Cap ital City Lodge No. 33 ; and Red Cross Lodge, No. 34. The uniform rank in the Knights of Pythias was created in 1878. There are two divisions of this branch here, the Calantha Division No. 2, and Capital City Division No. 5. The Endowment Rank is an insurance feature of the order. There is but one section in Atlanta known as Section No. 228. Tke Independent Order of Good Templars was first introduced in Atlanta in 1867, when Atlanta Lodge No. 1 was organized. Gate City Lodge No. 15 and Floral Lodge No. 2 were both chartered in 1870, but after a short exist ence they were disbanded. The first branch of this order which gained a per manent footing was Georgia Lodge, No. 1, which was organized in 1871, with the following officers : J. G. Thrower, chief templar ; Mrs. Ann Cox, vice- templar; W. H. Frizzell, secretary, and J. B. Cox, treasurer. This lodge is still in working order and has quarters in Good Templars Hall on the corner of Whitehall and Hunter streets. The office of the grand lodge is located in At lanta ; J. G. Thrower is grand secretary. The Knights of Labor are represented by the following assemblies in At lanta: Atlanta Assembly No. 2516; Belmont Assembly ; Cotton Operative's Assembly No. 4455; District Assembly No. 105 ; Enterprise Assembly No. 3209; Eureka Assembly 3854; Friendship Assembly; Fulton Assembly No. 2992; Gibralter Assembly No. 4 335 ; Oglethorpe Assembly; Peters Street Assembly; Piedmont Assembly No. 5778 ; Rising Star Assembly. The locomotive engineers and firemen are represented by two labor organ izations, Division No. 207 of the Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers, and At lanta Division No. 247 of the Brotherhood of Locomotive Firemen. The other organizations in the interest of labor are the order of Railway Conductors and Atlanta Typographical Union No. 48. The other secret societies which have branches in Atlanta are the Catholic Knights of America, Knights of the Golden Eagle, Knights of Honor, Knights and Ladies of Honor, Knights of the Golden Rule, Royal Arcanum, Atlanta Turn Verein, Red Men and Ameri can Legions of Honor. 486 History of Atlanta. In the cities of the South prior to the war there was never such a demand for benevolence and charity on account of destitution as in the northern and eastern sections of the country. The absence of beggary was a noted fact till war and its devastation brought their changes. Organized public charities. therefore have been of comparatively recent origin. But the poor and the suffering have always been properly taken care of in Atlanta, and the humani tarian and philanthropic labors of its citizens have always been conducted on the most generous scale. Hibernian Benevolent Association. — This association was organized as the Hibernian Society, under the presidency of B. T. Lamb, in 1858. In August, 1863, it was reorganized as the Hibernian Benevolent Association with B. T. Lamb, president ; M. Mahoney, treasurer, and Joseph Gatens, secretary. Its officers in 1869 were John H. Lynch, president; Timothy Burke, vice-presi dent ; Owen Lynch, treasurer, and William Dowling, secretary. The general object of the association is to promote friendly intercourse, and to advance the temporal welfare of its members and their families. The present officers are: T. Burke, president ; William M. Dowling, vice-president; Thomas Nunan, secretary, and James Welch, treasurer. Ladies' Hebrew Benevolent Society was chartered in 1870, and has been the means of accomplishing much good among poor Jewish families. In 1878- its officers were : Mrs. J. T. Eichberg, president; Mrs. D. Rich, secretary; Mrs. L. Lieberman, vice-president. The organization is still maintained, and is an efficient factor in the benevolent work of Atlanta. Atlanta Benevolent Association. — In January, 1874, through the active efforts of Mrs. W. H. Tuller and Mrs. J. A. Hayden and others, was organized this association. The object at that time was to provide a temporary " home for destitute and helpless women and children." For a time the ladies carried on this benevolent work on a comparatively small scale. After most persist ent effort they succeeded in raising $4,000, with which they purchased a build ing on East Alabama street, where they greatly enlarged their sphere of operation. In March, 1881, they turned over their property and the entire management of the institution to a board of trustees, composed of Henry H. Tucker, president; John Milledge, vice-president; H. Cranston, secretary;. David Mayer, treasurer; John H. Fitten, G. T. Dodd, S. M. Inman, and John Flynn. The property purchased in 1881 has since been sold, and a building,. No. 81 Waverly Place, has been secured. The principal object of the associ ation is to provide a home for the aged and infirm, and in this direction much good has been accomplished. The present officers are H. H. Tucker, presi dent ; John Milledge, vice-president, and Mrs. Mary Irby, matron. Besides the associations and societies named, which are engaged in benevo lent and charitable work, there are innumerable smaller organizations devoted to the same object. Connected with every church or religious denominatioa Societies and Associations. 487 are one or more similar bodies, devoted to the work of providing for the sick and destitute of their own church or society. The Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, was organized in 1876, by Miss Louise King, of Augusta, aided by Mrs. George R. Black. Under its operation several prosecutions which have occurred have led to im proved treatment of dumb brutes. Through the efforts of the society, several drinking fountains have been erected through the city, the largest one being the present of the late Hon. John P. King. Young Mens' Library Association. — During July and August, 1867, about a dozen young men of Atlanta, especially active among whom were D. G. Jones, E. Y. Clarke, Henry Jackson and W. H. Parkins, met with the view of organizing a library association. On August 12 a constitution was adopted which declared the name of the association should be " The Young Men's Library Association of Atlanta," and that its purpose should be "to facilitate mutual intercourse, extend our information on subjects of general utility, pro mote a spirit of useful inquiry and qualify ourselves to discharge properly the duties incumbent upon us in our various professions and pursuits," and in fur therance of these objects, to " collect a library, establish a reading-room, and organize a system of instruction by lectures." At the next meeting the consti tution was signed by forty-seven members. The following board of directors for the first year was then elected: Henry Jackson, president; Darwin G. Jones, vice-president ; C. P. Freeman, secretary ; W. D. Luckie, treasurer ; E. Y. Clarke, A. R. Watson, H. G. Phillips, E. B. Pond, Albert Hape, F. O. Reidy, W. M. Williams, J. R. Barrick, and L. H. Orme, directors. Two rooms were secured in the Granite Block on Broad street, owned by L. W. Lee, and these were used until the new library building was completed in 1880. The first donation to the library consisted of " Appleton's Cyclopedia," and was made by Colonel L. P. Grant, a gentleman who has ever since ex tended generous aid to the association, and was justly elected its first honorary member. For the first year the struggle for existence was a hard one, and taxed to the utmost the exertion of the managers. But it grew gradually, however, into popular favor, and in December, 1869, the number of volumes had reached eight hundred, besides being well supplied with daily newspapers and the current literary monthlies. Each succeeding year the association con tinued to increase in membership and power for usefulness. In 1871 it had four hundred members and more than two thousand volumes. In 1880 the present building occupied by the association on Decatur street, was dedicated. At that time the number of members exceeded eight hundred, and some ten thousand volumes were upon its shelves. The present member ship is six hundred; number of volumes twelve thousand. The officers of the association are, Howard Van Epps, president ; A. H. Cox, vice-president ; George B. Forbes, secretary ; B. M. Fowler, assistant secretary ; W. T. Turn- bull, treasurer, and Miss L. A. Field, librarian. 488 History of Atlanta. The Catholic Library Association was organized in 1877. Its first officers were J. F. Burke, president ; R. D. Spalding, vice-president; A. C. Ford, treas urer ; John M. Graham, secretary, and John H. Flynn, E. Van Goidsnoven, P. J. Moran, W. B. Cox, John Stevens, M. H. Dooley, John Doonan, and Joseph Gatens, directors. The object of the association is the dissemination of Cath olic literature and knowledge generally. Library rooms are located on the southwest corner of Loyd and Hunter street. The present officers are, J. J. Doonan, president ; P. A. Lynch, secretary ; J. J. Lynch, treasurer, and A. Bolsius, librarian. Union Hall and Library Association was organized in July, 1884, and has quarters at 49-5- South Broad street. Its officers are : J. Taylor Cooper, pres ident ; S. H. Shaw, librarian ; M. T. LaHatte, secretary, and J. O. Perkins, treasurer. Musical Societies and Associations. — It was not long after the war before the attention of those who had been foremost in musical circles before the war began to be directed to their favorite art. There was also new talent in the city, among the first of the new teachers and professors being Professor Carl Harmsen, a wonderful and gifted pianist. His specialty was music of a high grade ; he, however, remained here but a few years, being compelled to go away on account of ill health. From 1868 to 1878 Atlanta was quite promi nent as a musical center. The first musical organization after the war was the Beethoven Society, which was organized in 1871. This society flourished for a number of years, was a part of the time very strong, having as many as seventy-five members, and did much to popularize music in the city. W. H. Parkins was the first president of the society. Subsequently the Rosini Musical Society was organized, which embraced some of the talent of the Beethoven Society and others, making up a creditable organization. In the meantime some very talented musicians located in Atlanta, among them being Professor Hart Denck, one of the most gifted pianists yet produced in this country. Professor Alfredo Barili located here soon afterward, and by his excellent piano playing and his ability as a teacher brought music up to a high standard. Professor and Madam Von 'Der Hoya Schultze opened a con servatory of music in 1880, and gave some elegant receptions and concerts. Their long residence here has resulted in educating and developing some of the best musical talent in the city. The Mendelssohn Society was organized in 1884, and under the director ship of Professor Barili it has made a creditable record in the cultivation of the musical art. Then came, in 1885, the organization of the Atlanta Musical As sociation, which bid fair to outdo all previous efforts. Professor Sumner Salter, of Syracuse, N. Y., was engaged as musical director, which engagement was coupled with that of organist for the First M. E. Church South. Mr. Salter's wife, Mrs. Mary Turner- Salter, a dramatic oratorio singer of wide reputation Musical Associations. 489. in the North, was also engaged as soprano in the church. This association never received the active support of those singers who were expected to ben efit by it. Only a few of those whose assistance was expected ever gave the association any aid. In spite of this fact, however, the organization grew from about eight at the first rehearsal to about seventy-five at the end of the second season, when financial support failed and the association was given up. The reason for this failure seems to have been that it was impossible to harmonize upon the selection of a musical director from among the numerous individuals qualified, who had long been residents of the city, and a director was therefore selected who was a comparative stranger. This selection made matters worse than before. The association gave seven concerts between March, 1886, and June, 1887, besides which Mr. Salter has given several organ recitals, and under his direction the Cecilia Ladies' Quartette, composed of four of the finest voices in the South, has given three concerts in the opera-house. In 1885 a most valuable addition to the musical forces of the city was made by the engagement of Mrs. Weston Katzenberg, a Boston artist of wide reputa tion, as soprano in the Central Presbyterian Church. The failure on the part of the church to sustain an excellent choir resulted in her subsequent departure to New Orleans. In the fall of 1886 Constantine Sternberg, an eminent concert pianist and composer, was engaged by Mrs. Ballard to succeed Professor Barili in the charge of the musical department of her school. Under Mr- Sternberg's direction a series of drawing-room concerts were given, and in May, 1888, assisted by Mr. and Mrs. Salter and other eminent local artists, Professor Sternberg gave a Wagner festival. Professor F. L. Frej'er, a long time resident of Atlanta, has given Atlanta audiences some of the best solos on the violin ever heard in the city. Church music has made wonderful advances. St. Philip's Church choir was the first to bring out good church music, their leading soprano being Mrs. P. H. Snook. This beginning of fine music in the churches has had a most happy effect, so much so that to-day Atlanta has as fine church music as any Southern city. Professor Wurm's orchestra is one of the recognized musical institutions of the city, playing at balls, at theaters, and at other entertainments, and also at several of the different watering places every year. In April, 1888, a Gilmore jubilee was given for the benefit of the Woman's Industrial Home. Five per formances were given in the Piedmont Exposition building, in which a local chorus of four hundred voices, trained by Professor Sumner Salter, participated. The Atlanta Philosophical Society grew out of the reading of a manuscript review of a lecture delivered by the Rev. Dr. Deems, entitled "The Super stitions of Science," before a number of gentlemen called together by the Rev. Dr. J. G. Armstrong, of Atlanta, for that purpose. The discussion of this paper proved so interesting that those present resolved to organize a society 62 490 History of Atlanta. for the discussion of philosophical subjects. The result of this movement was the permanent organization of the Atlanta Philosophical Society on the 16th of January, 1888. Under the rules adopted the membership of the society is limited to thirty- five. The text-book at this time is Herbert Spencer's "First Principles." The society meets fortnightly in the Young Men's Library As sociation building, the exercises consisting of the continuous reading of chap ters from Herbert Spencer's works, and the free and formal discussion of ques tions growing out of the text. This society has already attained a commanding position in the South, and it is exercising, a very beneficial and liberalizing influence upon the intellectual status of the city. It has already had before it as lecturers some of the most distinguished scholars and scientists in the country, and gives assurance of a bright, prosperous and useful career. The Camera Club — The Atlanta Camera Club held a meeting October 15, 1888, and selected the following officers for the ensuing year : President, Sum ner Salter; vice-president, C. H. Behre; general secretary, F. J. Paxon ; cor responding secretary, Miss E. M. Lindley ; treasurer, F. O. Stockton ; execu tive committee, J. P. Field, C. A. Lane, Orion Frazee, George Crafts and W. P. Downing. The Capital City Club is the chief social organization in the city. It was organized in 1883 by some of the leading citizens of the city, and at present has a large list of active members. It also has many non-resident members in many of die largest cities of the country. Its local members represent many of the leading capitalists, business and professional men of Atlanta, and they have made the club an important factor in the social life of the city. The club rooms, at the corner of Peachtree and Ellis streets, have been recently pur chased. They are elegantly furnished and thoroughly adapted for the uses intended. The present officers of the club are, Major L. Mims, president; ex-Governbr R. B. Bullock, vice-president; and H. C. Stockdell, secretary and treasurer. The Concordia Association was organized in June, 1866. It was originally composed of Germans, and its object was the intellectual advancement of its members, and the formation of dramatic, literary, social and musical amuse ments It commenced with thirteen members, but at present has a large mem bership and is in a flourishing condition In 1869 its officers were, S. Well, president; C. Beerman, secretary; M. A. Eiseman, corresponding secretary; L. Mansbach, financial secretary ; and Isaac Steinheimer, treasurer. This as sociation has given many entertainments of a literary and social character, and is recognized as one of the leading German organizations in the city. The present officers are, J. Hirsch, president; Isaac Lieberman, vice-president; M. Teiltebaum, secretary ; and Henry Wellhouse, treasurer. The Fulton County Confederate Veterans' Association was organized in May, Military Associations. 491 1888. Its object is for social reunion and to render aid to the wounded and destitute Confederate veterans. Captain W. A. Wright was its first president. The present officers are, W. L. Calhoun, president; H. H. Colquitt, vice-pres ident; John F. Edwards, secretary ; and Amos Fox, treasurer. It has a mem bership of about three hundred. Post 0. M. Mitchell, No. 21, of the Grand A rmy of the Republic is the only branch of this order in Atlanta, It was organized in 1870, with George B. Chamberlin as post commander. Meetings are held in Good Templars' Hall, •on the corner of Whitehall and Hunter streets. It is a branch of the depart ment of Tennessee and Georgia, and embraces within its membership nearly all the honorably discharged Federal veterans in the city. Its present officers are, S. C. Menly, post commander; C. R. Haskins, senior vice-commander; A. Mattison, junior vice-commander; Antoine Bolins, quartermaster; Dr. J. W. Stone, chaplain. The Ladies' Memorial Association was organized May 7, 1868. Its pri mary object was the collection and proper re-interment of the remains of the Confederate dead, and the erection of a monument to their memory. The officers in 1869 were, Mrs. John B. Gordon, president; Mrs. John Gannon and Mrs. John M. Johnson, vice-presidents ; Mrs. W. Clayton, treasurer; Mrs. W. S. Walker, corresponding secretary; and Miss Cordele Meredith, record ing secretary. Since its existence the members of this association have had taken up nearly three thousand bodies of the Confederate dead. These bodies were removed from their rude graves in the vicinity of Atlanta, and placed in Oakland Cemetery, where about five thousand Confederate soldiers lie buried. The association has had the portion of the cemetery allotted to this purpose graded and beautified, and here a substantial monument has been erected out of Stone Mountain granite. PART II. BIOGRAPHICAL. ADAIR, COLONEL GEORGE W. For more than three decades, no citi zen has been more prominently identified with all the agencies which have been conducive to the growth and development of Atlanta, than George W. Adair. Progressive, indefatigable, agressive and of unlimited resource, his varied line of efforts have touched almost every material and social interest of the city. Such a career "naturally furnishes much of interest and abounds in striking incidents. He is of Irish and French ancestry. His paternal progenitors were natives of the north of Ireland. In 171 1, three brothers, James, John and William landed at Charleston. James traded with the Indians in company with the celebrated Galphin, for forty years, and was the author of a learned and cele brated book on the origin and history of the North American Indians, pub lished in London, in 1776, and was the ancestor of the Cherokee Indian fam ily of that name. William emigrated to the blue-grass country with Daniel Boone, and from him descended the Kentucky Adairs. John lived and died at Laurens, S. C, and was the great-grandfather of John F. Adair, the father of the subject of this sketch, who married Mary Slavin, a lady of French descent, and a representation of an old Virginia family. George W. Adair was the child of these parents, and was born in Morgan county, March 1, 1823. His father was a wheelwright by trade, but in 1825 moved with his family upon a farm in De Kalb county, about six miles from Atlanta. Here the early childhood of the boy Adair was passed, and in that time of pioneer settlements he had only the most limited educational advantages. His mother died in 1835, and a few months after her death he was sent to Decatur to work in the store of Green B. Butler, an old friend of his father's. Here the naturally bright and winning ways of the boy, and his industrious habits and quick business aptitude soon attracted attention, and in 1840 Colo nel J. M. Calhoun, William H. Dabney, Hon. Charles Murphy and Dr. Eph raim M. Poole advanced the necessary money to send him to school. With their assistance he attended the Decatur Academy for two years, and pursued the advanced studies of that institution. He then went to Covington, Ga., History of Atlanta. and began the study of law in the office of Judge John J. Floyd and General J. N. Williamson, and at the end of two years was admitted to the bar. He now found himself with a profession, but not only without means to pursue his calling, but with a debt of several hundred dollars, incurred by his four years of study. His obligations he desired to discharge, and with no immediate pros pects of earning money in the legal profession, he turned his attention to what ever avenue of employment chance might offer. With the assistance of J. Ed gar Thompson, then chief engineer of the Georgia Railroad, he secured the po sition of conductor on that road between Social Circle and Augusta. At this time Richard Peters was general superintendent of the road, and the warm friendship which was soon established between him and Colonel Adair, has never been interrupted from that time to the present. Colonel Adair remained in that position about four years, and during that time, in 1845, he had charge of the first train that ever entered Atlanta. After leaving the employ of the railroad company, he went to Covington, Ga., and clerked in a store ; afterwards he moved to Charleston, S. C, and was salesman in a large wholesale house until 1854, when he permanently located in Atlanta. Here his first business venture was in the mercantile line, under the name of Adair 6k Ezzard, in which he continued for two years, when he entered upon a general trading and real estate business. Marked success fol lowed his efforts in this direction, and when the war between the States began he had accumulated a handsome fortune. Colonel Adair was originally a Whig in political faith, and when the ques tion of secession began to be discussed, he vigorously opposed the idea. So pronounced were his views that he was defeated as delegate to the State Se cession Convention of 1861. But when the war began, and the question of the rights of the States was submitted to the arbitrament of the sword, he unhesi tatingly arrayed himself on the side of the people of the South ; and during the four years of war the Southern cause had no more loyal, steadfast friend. No other course would have been consistent with his ideas of fealty to the place of his birth, ties of home and kinsmen, or the dictates of manly honor. In i860 he established the Southern Confederacy, a daily journal, in the edi torial management of which he was assisted by J. Henly Smith. It was issued until the battle of Chickamauga, and during this period of doubt and gloom, in the history of the South, it was unwavering in its defense of the Southern peo ple. During the last year of the war, Colonel Adair was a volunteer aid on the staff of that intrepid Confederate cavalry leader, General N. B. Forrest, and rendered him valuable services in the organization of some 7,000 men in West ern Tennessee, just after the battle of Chickamauga. He remained with Gen eral Forrest until after his surrender, and the close and intimate relations he bore to this brave and gallant soldier during this period, ripened into warm and mutual friendship, which continued unabated until the death of General Forrest. Biographical. After the war closed, no man was more ready to accept, in a manly way, the results of the unsuccessful struggle, than Colonel Adair. He realized that if the Sou' hern States were to become prosperous, and assume the place in the reunited republic, which nature intended they should occupy, the people must acquiesce in the changed conditions of affairs the appeal to arms had brought about, and in honest work must find the panacea for sorrow and useless regret. He returned to Atlanta after the final surrender at Appomattox, to find his home destroyed, and the result of years of toil well nigh swept away. With a brave spirit, he began again, almost at the bottom, to retrieve, by hard work, the ruin war had wrought. In partnership with William M. Clayton and I. Purse, under the firm name of Clayton, Adair 6k Purse, he opened a general commission house, but at the same time began to deal in real estate. At the expiration of one year he retired from the commission business, and has since confined himself to real estate operations, and since 1865 has been an active real estate dealer and auctioneer. He is among the pioneers in these branches of business in Atlanta, and for more than twenty years has been the most ex tensive real estate operator in the city. He inaugurated the plan of subdivis ion in Atlanta, and as auctioneer has conducted large sales, not only in this city, but in Birmingham, Sheffield and Chattanooga. He is careful and con servative in all business matters, and the best proof of his unerring judgment, painstaking accuracy, and the care with which all his business transactions are managed, is furnished from the fact that in the innumerable transfers involving many millions of dollars, conducted by him since 1865, not" a dollar was ever lost through irregularity of procedure or defective title. But great as has been the extent of his operations in this regular line of business, it represents but feebly the capabilities and resources of Colonel Adair. He has been at the head and front of all the great enterprises which have made Atlanta the most thriving and progressive of Southern cities. His time and his energies have been freely given to the advancement of every project that promised good to the city, or would promote the material welfare of the South, and help solve all the perplexing problems left after the red heel of war. He saw the important part railroad communications were to play in the development of the city, and by personal advocacy and active can vass here and elsewhere, when many doubted and some opposed, he worked with tireless energy for the building of all the roads now running into Atlanta. With equal zeal and energy he labored for other public enterprises, that have fixed the permanent prosperity of the city, and have added to the comfort and happiness of the people. Wherever his active energies have been directed he has been a potent factor for good. He was the promoter of the building of the Atlanta street railway in 1870. He was vice-president and superintendent of this enterprise, associ ated with Richard Peters, one of the principal owners. He had invested in History of Atlanta. this road all of his available fortune and considerable borrowed capital. The financial panic of 1873, followed by the resumption of specie payment in 1878, and a decline of all securities caused widespread financial distress in the South, and in the general disaster Colonel Adair was forced to make an assignment of all his property to his creditors. This he did to their entire satisfaction. With undaunted spirit he concentrated all his energies, and with the support of his friends and the unlimited confidence of the public in his integrity, he again commenced at the bottom, and by close attention to business, was soon placed upon a sound financial standing, and by the almost uniform success of his busi ness ventures since, has accumulated a handsome competency. Among the numerous business projects with which Colonel Adair has been prominently identified may be named the Atlanta Cotton Factory, of which he was one of the original promoters. He was also one of the directors of the Atlanta Cotton Exposition, director and vice-president of the Kimball House Construction Company, president of the Georgia Western, now Georgia Pa cific Railroad, director of the Piedmont Fair, and is at present president of the Tallapoosa Land and Mining Company. He has also taken a warm interest in educational matters, and was one of the promoters, and now a director of Mrs. Ballard's Female Seminary. In politics, since the downfall of the Whig party, Colonel Adair has been a Democrat. He has never been a seeker after political honors, but takes a natural interest in State and national affairs. He was a member of the Con stitutional Convention of 1865, and in the management of local affairs has been a city councilman, a member of the board of water commissioners, and of the board of county commissioners of roads and revenues. So much for a merely bare outline of the career of Colonel Adair, which leaves wholly untouched his striking personality, his method of thought and and work, his inner relations and his social life. Much of this cannot be ade quately described, but something may be said that will give a degree of per sonal acquaintance with one who, for more than thirty years has woven an in fluence for good in the busy life around him. It is needless to say that he is a tireless worker, for in his earnest, ceaseless activity, is chiefly to be found the secret of his success. Originally gifted with the strong sense and clear foresight, which have ever characterized the Irish descendants, his business career has been of logical growth. He possesses re markable executive ability, and his mind is so adjusted as to be at once con centrated and broad in view. With a capacity for details constantly exercised, he never loses sight of the relations of facts, the influence of collateral conditions, or of the necessary fore cast of business events. Far-sighted, quick in discernment, and sound in business judgment, he is probably more often consulted for advice on every conceivable enterprise than any other man in Atlanta ; and when public . K*'% ; _- £'««»(ms.jBr» vr. &-*--<- -Z^lfJ Biographical. 2r bors and friends, Mr. Collier engaged in various important business enterprises, conducting them all with signal ability and success, While many temptations were held out to him to enter political life, he declined every offer, and pursued the even tenor of his way. One position he could not very well decline. The people put him forward as a candidate for alderman, and he was elected by a large vote. In this position, which he holds at the present time, he is mayor pro tern., and chairman of the finance committee of the city council. He is also the chairman of the Democratic executive committee of Fulton county, and in discharging the duties of these offices, he is necessarily compelled to devote much of his time to public affairs. As a municipal legislator, and as the pre siding officer of the county Democracy, his clear head, legal knowledge, and business ability, have been universally recognized. Besides this, Mr. Collier is a man of tact. He is thoroughly conversant with the affairs of the day, and he rarely makes a mistake in his conclusions. At present he is a director in the Bank of the State of Georgia, a director in the Capital City Bank, president of the Gate City Gas Light Company, and president of the Refrigerating Con struction Company. One of the most notable enterprises that Mr. Collier was ever connected with was the famous Piedmont Exposition of 1887. Some time in the month of June of that year, several gentlemen, who had met in a casual way in the office of the Constitution, engaged in a discussion of State fairs and expositions in gen eral, and one of the number in a moment of inspiration, suggested the Pied mont Exposition. The idea pleased every one. A company was organized, with Mr. Collier as president, and the work was at once commenced. The Ex position was to be opened in October, and everything had to be done within about one hundred days. Suitable grounds had to be selected and surveyed. A virgin forest had to be cleared away, and there were numerous substantial and expensive buildings to be erected, a race-track to be constructed to say nothing of many minor points. It was necessary to advertise the enterprise thoroughly, and the services of experienced traveling agents were required, in order to enlist the sympathy and aid of all the States in the Piedmont region. To organize these various departments, secure exhibits, and provide for the construction of the buildings, was a tremendous task, and it would have ap palled most men. President Collier was fully aware of the difficulties in the way, but he resolutely went to work, day and night, with the determination to make the affair a success. It is safe to say that nowhere in the world was such a great amount of work ever accomplished in such a short period. The exposition opened on the day originally set for it, and the magnificent grounds were a revelation to the spec tators, while the spacious buildings were filled with a wealth of exhibits, such as had never been seen before in the South. The Hon. Samuel J. Randall, of Pennsylvania, was the orator of the day, and the enthusiasm of the assembled 22 History of Atlanta. thousands was almost boundless. The following summary of President Col lier's speech, which appeared in the Constitution, is so full of interest that it can not be omitted in this sketch : " President Collier gave a short sketch of the organization of the Piedmont Exposition, stating that 104 days ago the enterprise was unknown, even in Atlanta, and that it had originated among a few gentlemen who had assembled in the office of the Atlanta Constitution ; that it had grown beyond the expect ations of its projectors, beyond the limits set for it, until the opening day, when it stood without a rival in everything that it claimed as an exposition of the wealth, products, resources and industry of the Piedmont region. "Many things, according to President Collier, had occurred to make the Piedmont Exposition a success. The untiring energy, the devoted unselfish ness of the officers and directors, who had worked for it by day, and thought of it and for it by night, had been a potent factor of the enterprise. But there were other aids that he could not afford to pass unnoticed in this hour, when credit was being accorded; and to the press of the State and country, and espe cially to the local press, was much praise and credit due. And the unparal leled liberality and generosity of the railroads to the exposition had been of great assistance, and all the praise and credit possible should be accorded to them. "President Collier declared that the exposition, if it had done nothing else, had already been valuable beyond comparison to Atlanta, in that it had brought the people of a once divided city together again, shoulder to shoulder, hand to hand, and heart to heart, in the work of advancing the city of Atlanta, aiding her progress and extending her influence and fame. "The work of the exposition management in preparing the grounds and erecting the buildings was detailed. It was wonderful. Only 104 days ago •cotton was blooming on the very spot where the speaker stood; behind him, and beyond him, where magnificent buildings stood, weeds were growing, and virgin forests were undisturbed by the woodsman's ax, thus proclaiming the wildness of the spot. The transformation had been complete, and it was with natural and commendable pride that the management threw open the gates to the world. "Exhibits had been turned away, said President Collier, in quantity and in numbers to have started an exposition equal to the cotton exposition of 1881. The management could have filled over double the space it had provided, had the time been sufficient. President Collier related many other circumstances connected with the work of the exposition that interested his audience, and im pressed the crowd with the fact that the undertaking, though stupendous, had been bravely met, and successfully performed. President Collier was inter rupted frequently with cheers and applause. " It is regretted that the speech is not presented in full, but there was no Biographical. 23. manuscript copy, and the speaker was too much fatigued after the day's exer cises, to give a report. "Mr. Collier's remarks were listened to with marked attention, and as he concluded the remarkable account of the organization and completion of the Piedmont Exposition, cheers loud and long were given. President Collier then introduced Governor Gordon." The country is well acquainted with the results of this famous exposition. The visitors probably numbered 200,000. After all expenses had been paid, there remained a clear profit of $56,000. The Piedmont region was so well ad vertised by it that a steady stream of immigration set in from the Northwest ern States, and the possibilities of this movement cannot even now be esti mated. . One great feature of the exposition was the visit of President Cleve land and Mrs. Cleveland. These distinguished guests were royally entertained, and they formed a lasting friendship for President Collier, whose thoughtful kindness and courtesy made their stay in the city thoroughly pleasant from first to last. Mr. Collier, although one of the busiest of men, does not give his whole life to business. He is interested in literature, science and art. rle has traveled extensively, and there is very little concerning his own country and its affairs that he is not familiar with. Possessing an ample fortune, he values money only as a means to secure the happiness of himself and others, and his liberality to public enterprises and charitable objects is so well known that it does not re quire more than a passing mention. With the modest and moderate ambition of a private citizen, and with the tastes of a man of culture and refinement, the future career of Mr. Collier will doubtless come up to the full measure of his wishes and aspirations. His special hobby is Atlanta, and it is likely that for many years to come his efforts and energies will be given without stint to such enterprises, as, in his judgment, appear to be best calculated to promote the progress and prosperity of his city. Such men constitute the best part of the the real wealth of a community, and their works live after them. ENGLISH, HON. JAMES W., of Atlanta, was born in the State of Louisi ana, parish of Orleans, October 28, 1837. His father> Andrew English, a planter, died when he was quite young, but his early boyhood was spent at home, where he received but limited educational advantages. At the age of ten he went to live with an uncle in the interior of the State, but soon after went to Covington, Ky., and began an apprenticeship at the carriage trade. In May, 1852, he came to Griffin, Ga'., where he worked at his trade, and specu lated in real estate until the beginning of the war. On April 18th, 1861, he enlisted in Spaulding's Grays, which afterwards became a part of the Second ¦ Georgia Battalion, General A. R. Wright's brigade, Army of Northern Virgina. This command served solely in the Army of Northern Virginia, and participated 24 History of Atlanta. in all the important battles fought by Lee's Army, and was particularly noted for daring and bravery. Soon after joining this battalion Mr. English was pro moted to the rank of a lieutenant and served in this capacity through the war, but had the command of the company during the last two years of service. He was wounded five times, but was never disabled for duty, and fought at the head of his company in every engagement in which it took part. He was paroled at Appomattax Court House April 9, 1865, after four years of almost constant and continuous service in the field. After the war he returned to Griffin, but in May, 1865, came to Atlanta. At this time no one could have had a poorer start for the success he has since achieved than Mr. English. In a strange city, without money, friends, or in fluence, he bravely began the struggle for a simple livelihood. Work at his trade it was impossible to find, but he did not hesitate to accept the first op portunity to work which chance offered. The rebuilding of Atlanta had just begun, and he secured his first employment at carrying bricks, at fifty cents a day. But he was not disheartened, and with that same energy and determin ation to succeed which has marked his course, he continued in such employ until something more congenial and remunerative could be obtained. He be came a clerk in a store, and afterwards in a hotel. He was industrious, econ omical and saving, and his accumulated savings he invested in real estate. With keen business foresight he saw what the future had in store for Atlanta. His early investments, although small, netted large returns, and it was only a few years after his coming to Atlanta until he had gained considerable capital. He continued his speculation in real estate and general trading, and soon de voted his whole time to it. Marked success followed his judicious and well di rected efforts, and it is now several years ago that Mr. English passed the point of having accumulated a comfortable fortune. About a year after his arrival in Atlanta, July 26, 1866, Mr. English was married to Miss Emily A. Alexander, daughter of J. L. Alexander, of Griffin, Ga. They have had six children, five of whom are living, three boys and two girls, all of whom were born in Atlanta. Mr. English and wife are both mem bers of the First Presbyterian Church. Fertile in resource, and with a capacity for large enterprises, in 1883, Mr. English organized the Chattahoochee Brick Company, of which he has since been president. The growth of the business of this company has been wonder ful. To-day it is the largest concern of its kind in the United States, having a capacity of 200,000 bricks per day. The yards are located on the Chatta hoochee River, about seven miles from Atlanta, where from three hundred to four hundred men are employed. The production consist of fine oil pressed and ornamental brick, which are sold all over the States of Georgia, Tennessee, Ala bama and Florida. This enterprise has greatly reduced the cost of construct ing buildings in Atlanta, and has been a potent factor in the city's prosperity. Biographical. 25 Since April, 1885, Mr. English has been largely interested in railroad construc tion, having completed extensive contracts on the Georgia Midland and Gulf Atlanta and Florida, Chattanooga, Rome and Columbus Railroads, and within the last seven months has completed one hundred and forty miles on the Colum bus Southern. The latter is the longest line of railway completed within the time ever built in the Southern States. Mr. English and his associates contracted to build this road within a specified time, and upon failure to do so were to forfeit $125,000. Few believed the contract could be fulfilled, but the enter prise has been successfully carried through, although it severely taxed the en ergies of Mr. English and associates It necessitated the employment of from. 2,000 to 3,000 men, and the completion of this road within the time specified,. has been one of the most remarkable results in railroad building in the South. Mr. English is admirably qualified for extensive enterprises of this character. He has wonderful executive ability, quick grasp of details, and the power to- utilize to the best advantage large bodies of men. Another strong element in his character is the unconquerable spirit of persistence with which his plans are pursued. To do what he has undertaken to do, being convinced that his course is right, he is lastingly pledged by the resolution of his nature to pursue it. It is impossible to vanquish such men, and this has been strikingly shown in all the encounters with misfortune which Mr. English has undergone. Mr. English has always been a Democrat in political faith, but his taste and disposition do not run toward public station norofficial life. But it is not strange that one who has been so eminently successful in the management of his private business, and whose career had been so honorable should be strongly pressed to assume political positions, and in deference to such requests he has on sev eral occasions waived his personal preferences, and accepted public duties that were laid upon him. He was a member of the city council in 1877 and 1878, and during this period was chairman of the finance committee. At this time the city had a large floating debt, upon which was being paid interest at the rate of ten to eighteen per cent, per annum. He immediately undertook the task of reducing this heavy expense, and before his term had expired succeeded in making arrangement whereby interest on the city debt was reduced to seven per cent, and subsequently, as a result of his persistent labors, before the citi zens' committee, the entire floating indebtedness of the city was converted into bonds bearing six.per cent, and the methods creating such debts he also suc ceeded in abolishing. His work in behalf of economical government and admirable handling of the city's finance won the approbation of the people, and in 1881, in a hotly con tested election, he was chosen mayor of the city. His course as mayor was characterized by fearless discharge of duty and sincere devotion to. the best in terests of the city. He revised the tax collecting system, and inaugurated the present methods of collecting taxes whereby a much larger city revenue has i* 26 History of Atlanta. been secured, based upon the enforcement of just and equitable laws. The loose methods which had prevailed in the management of city finances were corrected, all unnecessary expenses were stopped, and sound business princi ples were applied to municipal affairs. So sound did the financial reputation of the city become during his term, that the first five per cent, city bonds ever issued in the South were readily sold, and netted the city par value. He waged a vigorous warfare against gambling, and did his utmost to secure the enforcement of the laws of the city. During his administration was inaugu rated the first public improvement of any magnitude in street paving, the first granite block pavement being laid during the first year of his term. This greatly needed work was prosecuted with great success. In fact, it is not too much to say that from the assumption of Mayor English's control, as chief magistrate of the city, may be dated the commencement of the real and sub stantial growth and prosperity the city has since enjoyed. That he was largely instrumental in bringing about this gratifying result, no one, acquainted with the earlier and present history of the city, will, for a moment, honestly deny. At the close of his term in January, 1883, the Atlanta Constitution gives expression to the general verdict of the people, when it said : " It is seldom that any officer retires from a trust, so universally honored and esteemed, as does Mayor English, this morning. The two years of his rule have been the most prosperous years the city ever knew, much of which is due to the fact that he has been the best mayor within our memory. " In every sense his regime has been successful. He has put under control a lawless element that has heretofore defied city officials. He has restricted gambling to a few secret corners, if he has not driven it out altogether. " In a financial sense the result has been quite as happy. The English administration closes its year without having one dollar of debt or a single bill payable. It leaves a sinking fund of $95,000 in the treasury, where it found only $40,000 two years ago. It has spent $101,200 on permanent improve ments, such as $53,000, waterworks; $28,000, fire department, and $10,000 for a new school- house. It has spent $70,000 on the streets, besides a levy of $60,000 on citizens against $40,000 a year ago. It has maintained every de partment efficiently besides achieving the above results. " Under Mayor English, a permanent system of good streets has been started, and two streets finished. A paid fire department has been established and a fire alarm system built. The system of assessment and tax paying has been so amended and enforced that, without increasing the burden, the vol ume of income has been largely increased. Altogether, we may say that in the last two years the foundation has been laid for another order of things, and the start fairly made for a higher and better growth. If his work is only sup plemented it will be well with Atlanta. It may be claimed that Mayor Eng lish had the two best years to work on. We grant that, and claim for him that Biographical. 27 the man and the occasion met. He leaves office without a blot on his name, or a stain on his record, and will have the confidence of the people." Mr. English took a prominent part in the movement, relative to securing the permanent location of the State capitol at Atlanta, in 1877. After a long and weary struggle the issue, whether this city should remain the capital city of Georgia, went to the people for final adjudication. In speaking of this struggle the Constitution said : " A terrible prejudice was arrayed against our brave city, and it was certain she had a desperate fight before her. The most careful and thorough organization, and the most exhaustive and sagacious cunning were necessary if Atlanta wished to maintain her supremacy. Be sides the loss of prestige that would follow if Atlanta was beaten, it was esti mated that her defeat would take twenty- five per cent, off the value of her en tire property, or destroy at one blow $3,000,000. It was necessary to find some citizen who would consent to take charge of this desperate and moment ous campaign. It was very difficult to find such a man. There were dozens who were willing to serve on the committee in subordinate capacities, but none who were willing to take the labors and responsibilities of leadership. " At length Captain English consented to take the place, with its thankless and strenuous labors, and do the best he could to so handle it that the city would be protected from the assaults of its enemies. He forsook his private •business, and gave all his time and energies to the details of the campaign. It was a fearful struggle. Over one million circulars, letters and addresses were to be circulated throughout the State. Speakers were to be provided for every section. Local prejudices were to be met and local committees to be organized. It was necessary to use money in the legitimate expenses of the campaign, and it was equally essential to protect Atlanta's honor and purse by seeing that none was expended in an illegitimate way. All these af fairs Captain English attended to with rare fidelity. He displayed a marvel ous shrewdness and sagacity, and showed himself possessed of rare executive powers. Everything went through, compact and organized, and Atlanta scored the most brilliant victory of her life." The people were full of grateful appreciation of his labors and exertions. They presented him with a fine sil ver service, and the council passed resolutions of thanks to him. Since Mr. English's retirement from the office of mayor, he has held no public office, ex cept as member of the police board. Progressive and public- spirited, Mr. English has borne a leading part in all the enterprises which have aided the upbuilding of Atlanta. He is a large property holder in the city, and all his interests are linked with the city's wel fare. He was a director in the first cotton factory established here, and was one of the original promoters of the Atlanta Female Institute, and under him, as chairman of the building committee, the school was built and equipped. He also contributed toward the erection of the Kimball House, and to the 28 History of Atlanta. various expositions which have been held here. In the various enterprises with which he has been connected, he has been remarkably successful, and in that success Atlanta has been enriched in numerous ways. In business and financial management he has proven himself to be a force in this community, while the integrity of his course, both publicly and privately, command respect and esteem. AUSTELL, ALFRED. Conspicuous among the ablest financiers of Geor gia, stands the name of General Alfred Austell, who, for many years, was one of the most prominent and widely known citizens of Atlanta. He was born in Jefferson county, East Tenn., January 14, 18 14, and was a son of William and Jane W. Austell. He was reared on a farm, and was trained to manual labor, acquiring a practical knowledge of farming, a pursuit to which he was ardently devoted in after life, and which he successfully prosecuted, as he did whatever he undertook. Like most country boys of that day, he at tended the old field school and gained some knowledge of the elementary branches of learning. Yet the educational advantages and opportunities of young Austell were small and limited, and his boyhood and early youth were chiefly spent in work on the farm. The mode of life, however, gave him a ro bust and vigorous constitution, and inured him to habits of diligent and patient labor that clung to him during his whole subsequent career. But his naturally ambitious nature did not permit him to be content with the slow, plodding life of a farmer, and before he had attained his majority he left home to seek his fortune. We come now to an event that displayed the strong personality, the inborn spirit, high aspiration and firm resolve of the young man, and constituted a turning point in his life. This was a determination that he formed and carried into execution, to leave his father's house, forsake a course of labor on the farm, and embark in some other pursuit, with a view of promoting his own in terest and fortune more rapidly and prosperously than he was likely to do at home. The Rev. J. H. Martin relates the following: " Some years ago I met with an Ohio lady, who related an incident in the early manhood of the prominent politician of that State, the Hon Benjamin F. Wade. He was poor, but aspir ing and ambitious. He felt the promptings of a stirring impulse within. His occupation was that of a woodcutter. One day he threw down his ax, declar ing that he was born for a higher employment and position, vowing that he would quit that kind of work, go to school, get an education, and endeavor to gain eminence and honor. As a parallel case of the workings of an ardent, earnest soul, fettered by its surroundings, and throbbing with desires and as pirations for a wider theater of action and the accomplishment of greater things, I immediately adduced the example and related the story of young S"S'-<"J KBHabs Sana ITrvYo^ Biographical. 29 Austell, which I had heard from his own lips. One day he cast down his hoe with which he was at work in a field, went to the house, put on his best suit of clothes, and told his father that he was going away in search of other em ployment He went to Dandridge, presented himself to an old merchant of the place, made known his desire and plan, and asked for a situation as clerk in his store. Although he failed in securing immediate employment, yet he inflexibly adhered to his purpose and went to Spartanburg, S. C, and here be gan his business career as a clerk, etc." -He went to Spartanburg, S. C, and here began his business career as a clerk in the store of his brother William. After a few years his brother retired from business, and in 1836 young Austell was obliged to seek new fields of activity for his energetic and enterprising nature. He left South Car olina and migrated to Georgia, locating in Campbellton, the county seat of Campbell county. Here he embarked in business as a village merchant. Sub stantial success rewarded his efforts, and his increase in capital he invested in lands. In a few years he became the owner of several plantations, and raised extensive crops of cotton. In 1858 he moved to Atlanta, where he already possessed property. At this time he had accumulated a large fortune, and was regarded as a shrewd, careful business man of rare ability. In the com paratively young city of Atlanta he soon became a marked figure in financial affairs. He became connected with a bank, and in its management displayed that rare business judgment and tact which, in later years, gained for him such wide distinction. At this period the war feeling was at its height, and General Austell, without equivocation, arrayed himself on the side of peaceful meas ures. . He vigorously opposed secession, and by voice and vote did all he could to prevent the fearful catastrophe of war. During the struggle, which his clear foresight easily foresaw would end in the overthrow of the rebellion, he remained in Atlanta until the evacuation of the city by order of General Sherman. Emerging from the war with a largely reduced estate, General Austell em barked with characteristic resolution, courage and energy in the work of re pairing his losses, rebuilding and advancing his business interests. He pos sessed the unlimited confidence of President Johnson, and during the early part of the reconstruction period rendered invaluable services to the State by his intercession with the president. He was often called upon for advice and ¦counsel, where his thorough knowledge of the needs of the State and the tem per of the people did much to secure their favorable consideration at Wash ington. September 1, 1865, he organized the first national bank ever organized in the Southern States, known as the Atlanta National Bank. Of this institu tion he was elected president, a position he held without interruption up to the time of his death. In the management of this bank he took especial pride, 30 History of Atlanta. and through all the years of his connection with it no financial institution in the South enjoyed more fully the confidence of the business public. Through all the financial revulsions which occurred after the war, its standing was never shaken. He also established, in connection with William H. Inman, a cotton com mission house, in New York, under the name and style of Austell 6k Inman, that subsequently expanded into the well-known firm of Inman, Swann 6k Company, the largest cotton dealers in the world. Railroad building was another enterprise in which successfully were di rected the energies of this active business man. He was connected with the construction of numerous railroads as a heavy stockholder, but was especially prominent in the building of the Air Line road connecting Atlanta and Char lotte, North Carolina, and the Spartanburg and Ashville roads. Having, when a young man, left the valley of East Tennessee, crossed the Alleghany Mountains to Spartanburg, and thence removed to the section of Georgia in which Atlanta is now situated, he was desirous of seeing constructed a railroad from this city to Spartanburg, and thence to East Tennessee, so that he might travel back to his birthplace in a railway passenger car, following, in reversed order, the same general route that he then pursued. This was a favorite and cherished scheme of his mind. This desire and plan were almost realized be fore the close of his life, and has since become an accomplished fact. In aid ing and forwarding these plans, General Austell was earnest and persistent, and thus became an invaluable factor as a promoter of the commercial interest of the entire State, and particularly of Atlanta. As a business man, General Austell was noted for his sound, practical judgment, prudence, sagacity and diligence. Connected with these qualities were the traits of justice, integrity and absolute fidelity to every obligation. He was kindly in disposition, but reserved in manner. His ways were gentle and winning, while he was a man of remarkable decision and firmness of char acter. Few men, in a quiet and practical way, took greater interest in the welfare and advancement of young men, and it is no exaggeration to say, that to no single individual, who has ever lived in Atlanta, are more men indebted for their start in life, than to General Austell. His devotion to his friends was loyal and steadfast. A friend once said to him : " General, I have heard you were unerring in your actual business transactions, and seldom incur a loss, ex cept when your friendship is involved." " That is true," he replied ; " but I prefer the feeling without the money, than the money without the feeling." This was typical of the innate kindness of the man. He never made any pa rade of giving, and bestowed his charities in an unostentatious way. He pos sessed a warm, affectionate nature, was a pleasant, genial companion, fond of the society of his friends, lively and entertaining in his conversation, and was described in a journal, at the time of his death, as a " man of many lovable Biographical. 3 1 traits, strong in his attachments to friends, without vindictiveness towards those with whom he may have had differences. He was self-sacrificing in his love for, and devotions to, his family, providing them always with every luxury their tastes desired." But it was as a business man that General Austell was best known. His achievements as such place him among the ablest financiers Georgia has ever had. He had wonderful executive ability and the power to forecast business events. By his admirable judgment and sagacity he accumulated one of the largest private fortunes in the State, but by purely legitimate business gener alship. He held the leadership in financial matters in Atlanta, through all the ups and downs of latter-day finance, by the mere force of superior and well- recognized ability. He was implicitly trusted, and he never disappointed or lost the confidence of any man with whom he had business relationship. The thousand and one temptations that beset men of fortune and capacity had no power to even tempt the rugged honesty of his character. He was scrupu lously honest in all things, and connected with many of Atlanta's most import ant enterprises he came out of each with a record above criticism or reproach. He had no taste for political life, and beyond discharging the duties every private citizen owes to the public, he took no part in political affairs. He was for a time a member of the board of education, elected by the common council to manage the system of public free schools in the city of Atlanta at an im portant period in the history of popular education. His name was often men tioned in connection with politics, and he was at one time prominently pro posed as a candidate for governor of Georgia, but he never figured in the po litical arena by asking for an election to any civil office. His military title was acquired as commander of militia. He was ever a friend to churches, and from the time of settling in Atlanta a regular attendant at the First Presbyterian Church, but it was not until the latter end of his life that he made a public profession of religion and became a member of the church named. He contributed largely to the building of the present church edifice of this denomination, and assisted the various schemes of benevolence connected therewith, as well as being generous to the Third Presbyterian Church, the Bible Society, Theological Seminary and the build ing of a colored Presbyterian Church. He also aided in building churches in other parts of the country, both in Georgia and Alabama, as well as in Ten nesee. General Austell was in the very prime of his usefulness when the summons of death came. He died at his home in Atlanta, December 7, 1881, and al though he had been in poor health for several months, his death was not ex pected, and only the day preceding his fatal stroke of paralysis, had been at his place of business. He died with the armour of life upon him, his weapons of daily warfare in his hands, his face set in the direction of victory. In the 32 History of Atlanta. death of General Austell, Atlanta lost an active, public spirited, high minded citizen, a man of strict integrity, and whose word or personal honor could not be questioned. Numerous testimonials, both public and private, show that his worth was appreciated. The Atlanta Constitution expressed the general feel ing of the community when it said: " In the death of General Austell, Atlanta loses one of its best known and most prominent citizens. General Austell has, for years, been a financial leader • in Georgia, and dies as one of the wealthiest men in the State. His career was an eminently successful one, illustrating the strong record of self-made men, only possible in America. Wise, prudent and sagacious he carried the enter prises, of which he was the head, through storm and sunshine, amassing for tunes for those who were connected with him, and standing as a bulwark of Atlanta's finances. Better than all this, General Austell dies in the fullness of integrity, without a blot on his name, leaving his children the legacy of an honest and stainless name." The Atlanta Sunday Gazette paid his memory the following: " General Alfred Austell died at his residence on Marietta street, in this city, at 5:45 P. M. on December 7th, in his sixty-eighth year, of paralysis. For several months he had been in feeble health, and there was but little hope of his restoration, but none of his friends were prepared for the fearful shock of his sudden death. In a few minutes, without pain or previous warning, his spirit took flight. To the youth of the country his example is worthy in the highest degree of imita tion. His life has been a busy one. Starting a poor boy in Campbell countyt he has struggled hard, and by force of energy and intellect, accumulated a for tune second to but few in the State of Georgia, and yet leaves behind him what is better than all, the inheritance of a spotless name. " True to his friends, true to his family, true to honor and every obligation that rested upon him, he turned his face heavenward as life's twilight gathered around him, and laying aside the implements of earthly labor, retired to his eternal rest. He was so modest and retiring that few, even of his friends, had any idea of the extent of his benevolence. How many struggling fellow-men he has lifted over rough and rugged places in life's pathway, no one will ever know. " As founder and president of the Atlanta Bank, one of the first, not only in regard to organization, but also for unquestioned financial standing and fair dealing in all the land; as the possessor of princely fortune, as a father, a friend a Christian and as a citizen he came up to the full measure of his duty, and died as he had lived, an honest man, the noblest work of God." General Austell took especial pride in the management of the affairs of the Atlanta National Bank, of which he was so long the honored president, giving to it all the ability, experienced labor and strength of which he was possessed. His acquaintance, his personal popularity, his good judgment, were all freely Biographical. 33 laid at its service, and no man could have been more loyal to a delegated trust than was he to the position he had agreed to fill. That his work was appre ciated and understood by his official associates is amply shown in the tribute paid by the directors of the bank on the occasion of his death. Among other things of like character, they said : "In the death of General Austell the State of Georgia and the South loses one of its ablest financiers, and one largly in terested in the development of his native section. In all the relations of public and private life, as the head of a family, as a bank president, as a public-spir ited citizen, and as an humble member of the church of his choice, General Austell brought into action those traits of character, honesty, fidelity, loyalty to friends, and regards for the rights and happiness of others, which were so successful in winning to himself the hearts of those about him, and in building up so many lasting friendships, which death alone could sever." The above tribute from those who knew him best, express but feebly the strong hold General Austell had upon the admiration and affections of the peo ple of this community, among whom he had so long resided, and with whom he had been so intimately associated. His character and success in life was in every sense unusual and remarkable, and worthy of imitation. Loved, trusted and honored, he left his earthly accounts all canceled, every obligation filled to the letter of the law, he passed to the presence of the Great Accountant, and leaves behind him the gracious memory of a wholesome, symmetrical Christian char acter. General Austell was married in 1853 to Miss Francina Cameron, who still survives her husband, and resides in Atlanta. They had six children, four of whom are still living. The eldest, William W. Austell, who as co-executor has the management of his father's estate, was the organizer and president of the first refrigerator car company ever formed in the South. The remaining children are, Janie, wife of James Swann, member of the firm of Inman, Swann 6k Co., of New York, and president of the Atlanta National Bank ; Leila, wife of A. E. Thornton ; and Alfred Austell. BOYD, WILLIAM WALLACE, a son of William Wade and Harriet (Brem) Boyd, was born in Spartanburg, South Carolina, August 17, 1843. His father was a merchant tailor, and in 1850 moved with his family to Marietta, Ga., where for many years, in addition to an ordinary business he owned the military store, and furnished all the uniforms, etc., worn by the ca dets at the Georgia Military Institute. At this military school the subject of this sketch was educated, and at the breaking out of the war, he, for a short time, accompanied his father, who was colonel of the Nineteenth Georgia Regi ment. In 1863 he enlisted in Company B, Sixty-fourth Georgia, but was soon after appointed quartermaster-sergeant, and assigned as acting quartermaster and^commissary of the regiment. The first service of the regiment was in Fior- 34 History of Atlanta. ida, but after the battle of Ocean Pond it was ordered to Virginia, and took a prominent part in all the memorable battles of the Virginia campaign, to the siege of Petersburg. Mr. Boyd was captured at High Bridge, Prince Edward county, Va., April 7, 1865, and after the surrender of Lee was paroled at Farmville, Va. After the war Mr. Boyd located at Thomasville, Ga., speculated there for a while, and then went to Charlotte, N. C, and secured a position as a book keeper with Brem, Brown 6k Co., and to learn the mercantile business. At the end of a year he removed to Atlanta, Ga., where his parents then resided, and here engaged in various speculations. In 1868 he removed to Mobile, Ala., where, for six years, he served as bookkeeper. He returned to Atlanta and engaged in trading, following a general speculative career, marked with shrewd business foresight, which resulted in success. In 1880 he purchased a half interest in the machinery works of E. Van Winkle, which has since been continued under the firm name of E. Van Winkle 6k Co. Since his connection with this enterprise Mr. Boyd has devoted his whole time and attention to its promotion, and has been particularly identified with its financial management. The growth of the business and the high financial standing of the firm, have been due to the watchful care and management of both partners. Mr. Van Winkle devotes himself almost exclusively to the supervision of the mechanical department, for which by practical experience, inventive genius, and education he is so admirably adapted, while the office details fall upon Mr. Boyd. This combination of trained capacity, with the perfect harmonious relationship which have ever existed between the partners, have resulted in putting this manufac turing establishment among the most successful in the South. Mr. Boyd was married in March, 1868, to Jeanie E. Sadler, of Charlotte, N. C. They have had nine children, seven of whom are living — three boys and four girls. By residence and business interest Mr. Boyd has become thoroughly iden tified with Atlanta. He has helped to bring about the era of prosperity the city now enjoys, and is relied upon to promote every public enterprise which may be conducive to the city's material growth. He has no inclination toward pub lic position, and although often solicited to become a candidate for official sta tion, he has steadily declined such honors. His reputation as a careful, hon orable and conservative business man is well established, and no citizen enjoys- more fully the confidence and respect of Atlanta's business community. A man of the most exemplary habits, he leads a consistent Christian life, and for sev eral years has been a member of the First Presbyterian Church. Few men are more domestic in their tastes, or more thoroughly attached to their homes. He finds his chief enjoyment within the family circle, where after the business hours of the day he is always to be found. During the last few years he has applied himself very closely to his business, and his application has met sub- . stantial and well merited reward. Biographical. 35 COKER, FRANCIS MARION, banker of Atlanta, Ga., was born in Elbert county, Ga., and is a son of John and Nancy (Bellinger) Coker. His pa ternal, grandparents were of Welsh and Holland descent, while on his mother's side he represents Scotch ancestry. When he was fifteen months old his pa rents moved to Coweta county, Ga., where they lived about four years, when they again moved to Upson county, Ga., about five miles south of Barnesville. Here young Coker passed his earlier boyhood, and his first distinct recollec tions pertain to this locality. Here he began and carried on his studies at school, principally under the instruction of an old English gentleman, David G. Pugh, who proved to be his great benefactor, and from whom, first and last, he received the most of his education ; most of it gratuitously, and often in cluding both board and clothing. He looks back to this old friend and pre ceptor with due love and gratitude, as the best friend he ever had, and con siders he owes more to him than to any one else, except his own wife, for what rSuccess he has attained in life. While residing in Upson county, when not at school, young Coker labored on the farm. In the winter of 1842-3 his parents moved again to Plains of Dura, Sumter county, Ga., arriving there on the first day of January, 1843, and carrying the effects of the family in an ox-cart, his father having suffered reverses in the -financial crash of 1837, and being subsequently reduced by borrowing money, upon which he was compelled to pay twenty per cent. But they left their ¦old home with no unpaid debts behind them ; took no homestead, and his mother had no more than his father. At Plains of Dura he labored on the farm, and went to school alternately, as necessity required or opportunity ¦offered. On the 10th day of April, 1846, he bade adieu to his father's home, and went to work in a new field, going to Americus, Ga., and beginning his busi ness career as a clerk in the store of White 6k King, then the largest merchants in the place. His duties covered the entire range of business : he slept in the store, swept out in the morning, sold goods during the day, and kept the books at night. His wages for the remainder of his first year were ten dollars a month and board, and for the next three years he received $150 a year and board. His wages, until he was twenty- one years old, went to the credit of his father's account. As business grew better he obtained better wages. On the first day of October, 1854, he began keeping books for McBain 6k King •(the latter his first employer), in the first warehouse ever established in Amer icus. The Southwestern Railroad had just reached the town. On the 17th day of May, 1855, he was married to Miss Sallie A. R. John son, daughter of Dr. Green Johnson, of Putnam county, Ga. At that time he was receiving a salary of one thousand dollars a year, without board, and con sidered himself abundantly able to support a wife. On the first day of October, 1857, he began banking as agent for the 36 History of Atlanta. Bank of Savannah, at Americus, and soon thereafter had his first experience with a financial panic — that of 1857 — in which all, or most of the banks North, as well as South, suspended specie payment ; exchange on New York, for quite a time, selling as high as three per cent, or thirty dollars per thou sand premium. He continued banking in this position until the war between the States was in full progress. In the winter of 1861 he resigned the agency of the Bank of Savannah, closed up his business affairs as best he could, and prepared to enter the Confederate service. On the 2d day of April, 1862, he left Americus for the army in Virginia, entering the Confederate service as senior first lieutenant of Company B, of the Sumter Artillery, Colonel A. S. Cutt's battalion. He was subsequently made adjutant of Colonel Cutt's Artil lery division, in which capacity he served till the close of the war, being at Appomattox when Lee surrendered. His command, however, not being sur rounded, did not surrender, but fleeing to the mountains managed to escape. With a squad of his own command he made his way to Lincolnton, N. C, the understood rendezvous for Lee's army, but finding that place in the hands of the Federals, continued on to Augusta, Ga., where they received orders to go home and await developments. He arrived at home on the 5th day of May, 1865, having evaded capture on the route. Finding the war at an end and his family in want, he soon supplied them, and spent the summer in repairing his home and making a crop. In the latter part of August, 1865, as the business season approached, he re-entered his old banking office and put forth his sign as " Banker and Broker," but without a dollar in money. Up to the time he entered the Confederate service, he had accumulated about fifty thousand dol lars, which he left in first-class condition, but the most of which he found, on his return, either gone in worthless notes, or in Confederate money. During the next seven years he worked as few men ever work — very often sixteen and even eighteen hours a day; and during that time fully illustrated the correct ness of the words of the renowned phrenologist, Prof. O. S. Fowler, in closing an examination of his head : " You are able to do the work of two or three men. You are perfectly honest, and have extraordinary business ability. You should be known in your community for force of character, perfect reliability, an upright and conscientious discharge of your duties, energy, persistence, self- reliance, independence of spirit, the ability to work your own way, find your own channels for business, and then for filling your place, whatever it may be,. manfully and well." In the fall of 1870 he established the first bank in Southwest Georgia — the Bank of Americus — which is still flourishing, and the leading financial institu tion in that part of the State. He was elected its first president, which posi tion he held, and only resigned after his removal from the State, in 1872, up to which time he had accumulated about one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, not by speculation, but in legitimate business and by hard work. Such a re- ^"iy RBBiMs Sans. J1& j5r~& Biographical. IT suit shows the boundless business sagacity of the man, his wonderful resources and energy. The terrible and unremitting labor and confinement of those years having broken his health, and brought on a very unpleasant affection of the eyes, and his wife and children, being frail, he resolved to seek a new field and a climate he hoped would restore them all to robust health. In July, 1872, he left Americus with his family, and settled in St. Paul, Minn., resolved, under the solicitation of old friends then living there, to try that climate. The remainder of the summer and fall he busied himself in trad ing and preparing to establish a new business, as well as trying to recuperate his health. By midwinter he had obtained a charter and established a national. bank with .two hundred thousand dollars capital, and was ready to begin busi ness when the great January storm of 1873 fell upon that region, freezing sev eral hundred people to death, in the State, and fully convincing him that the climate of St. Paul was not one in which he would like to make a permanent home, especially in the winter time. Coming to this conclusion he at once transferred his banking interests, left his other matters, and returned to Geor gia, arriving in Atlanta with his family in February, 1873. He at once set about establishing a new business, and obtaining a bank charter that suited him ; he organized the Bank of the State of Georgia, open ing and beginning business on the ist day of April, 1873. He was made its president in the organization, which position he has held continuously ever since. With what rare ability and business sagacity he has managed this insti tution, the people of Atlanta and of his State are fully aware, and bear most willing testimony to his efficiency. During the more than thirty years of his banking experience he has passed through many periods of great financial depression, " panics," stringency, and rough places, but has grown continually stronger from the beginning. The reverses he experienced from the war came near destroying all his pre-war earnings, and, of course, was a heavy misfortune, but he was soon on his feet again and moved forward. As a business man, few men are better posted and equipped than Mr. Coker. His progress has been of logical growth ; every advance has prepared the learner for the step beyond. Starting a poor boy (he has plowed many a day barefooted), without money or influential friends, studying bookkeeping while at school, and learning as he passed through grades, changes and avoca tions, he became familiar with every phase of business and was always ready to fill any place, or for anything that chance offered. While clerking he served two or three years as clerk of the Superior Court of his county in place of the incumbent who was disabled. He has been a. great reader as well as a hard worker, employing his spare time in that way. At school he was able to get only a substantial English education, but it was a thorough one. What he knows of languages, outside of his own, he learned after he left school. Al- 38 History of Atlanta. -though he has had so little spare time, his reading has been of a wide range. In early life he studied both law and medicine, but never practiced either save in his own affairs, but knows that he has derived vast benefits from both. He is well versed in history, English literature, theology, the sciences, law, medi cine, phrenology (of which he is very fond), physiology, and, in fact, almost every subject in the ordinary range of knowledge. He is very fond of music and poetry, and can repeat from memory, by the page, productions of the greatest of American and English poets. In matters of religion Mr. Coker is hardly orthodox. He was raised in the Methodist faith, but repudiates the doctrine of endless punishment. He be lieves that the Great Power that created all will take care of all. To him the idea of an Infinite Creator inflicting vengeance and eternal torment on his own creatures, for any cause whatsoever — they having no power or knowledge save what he gave them in their creation, is simply horrible. While holding these views, he has been from boyhood a constant attendant at church. His parents were Methodists ; his wife and children are Methodists, and he has always attended the Methodist Church with his wife. He never tries to lead others to adopt his views, being content to let each and all think and worship as they like. In politics Mr. Coker has always been a Democrat, though he has a hatred and contempt for politics and political methods— without much regard for politicians. One glow of honest patriotism, one thrill of genuine independence with peace and love at home are to him of more value than all the " fame and glory" ever won by fraud, trickery, hypocrisy and purchased votes. He ha6 never held or asked for a civil office of any kind, except when quite young he served for six years as judge of the Inferior Court of his county, (Sumter) which office was bestowed upon him by the people without his solicitation. He cares nothing for parade or display, dislikes publicity and has the utmost aversion to anything which partakes of ostentation. He loves his wife, chil dren, home and friends. His earthly paradise is home. He is exceedingly hospitable and is never happier than when he has friends in his house. He has had three children : Mattie H., wife of Judge W. W. Turner, of La Grange, Ga. ; F. M. Coker, jr., cashier of the Bank of the State of Georgia, and India F., wife of George T. Hodgson, of Athens, Ga. The following pen picture of Mr. Coker was written by a friend, who, by intimate and close association for more than thirty years, has had a perfect op portunity to know and judge of his character : " Looking back over the years that have intervened since our acquaintance began, early in 1854, and which soon ripened into friendship and esteem, I find that my estimate of his charac ter then and now is the same. He had then won for himself position both in business and social circles. In the first by his close attention to his duties, in the latter by his quick intelligence and gentlemanly demeanor, and I may add, Biographical. 39 his love for literature and music. The same year, 1854, I made the acquaint ance of his father's family, then living at the Plains of Dura, nine miles west of Americus. His father was then on the shady side of fifty, a man far above the average of farmers of that day in intelligence and love of books, spending his time in reading when not looking after his farm, and giving nothing more than an 'otiose assent' in the pursuit of the 'almighty dollar,' the curse of so many of. that day, as well as of this. His mother, then past middle life, was still vigorous and active, looking well to her household, frugal and full of energy, who no doubt contributed largely to the competency that they had: laid up for a rainy day. He inherited his father's love for literature and the beautiful as well as mental endowments. He inherited his mother's energy and frugality ; a sound mind in a sound body, integrity, sobriety, and undom- itable perseverance. His idiosyncrasy consisted largely in his self-reliance, self-sufficiency for any and all emergencies or viscissitudes of life. In business he was ever on the alert, sagacious and quick to perceive the strong points, at the same time cautious to an eminent degree ; circumspect in all his dealings with his fellow men, giving them all he promised and exacting the same in return. His life so far is the well rounded life of a manly man." From boyhood Mr. Coker's study has been to make the most of himself and how to get the most pleasure and good out of life, honestly and innocently. To do this he has studied the laws of life, and how best to preserve and econ omize his strength and health. He has tried to make business a pleasure, so while working hard he might be happy. That his life, though one of struggle and hard work, has been a happy one is evidenced by his desire to go back and live it over again, and then to repeat that process indefinitely. Those who have been dependent upon him, and the many who have received his aid outside of his own household, as well as in it, all unite in declaring him to be a most devoted, affectionate and indulgent husband and father, and a true and faithful friend. His father died the year in which Mr. Coker was married, (1855) and his mother some twenty years later. They both sleep in the cem etery at Americus, Ga., and over the grave of each Mr. Coker has erected handsome monuments. To the patience, fortitude, love, devotion and faith of his wife, that never faltered, as well as her untiring energy and attention to his interests he accords more credit than to all else besides. A noble, lovely woman, with rare intel lectual endowments, culture and refinement, as well as sincere piety and con scientious convictions. Marrying her only a few months after her graduation from Madison Female College, they have climbed the hill together, and being rarely ever separated except during " the war," she has been to him, in fact as well as name, a helpmeet and companion. He could have paid her no higher compliment than when he said, " We have trod the same path for more than thirty years, and I never knew her to. neglect a duty of any kind. If she has 4-o History of Atlanta. a fault as wife or mother I could hardly point it out ; and if I could now change her in any way, it would simply be to give her more physical strength and vigor." GOODWIN, JOHN BENJAMIN, was born in Cobb county, Ga., near Ma rietta, September 22, 1850, and is a son of Williamson H.. and Lucinda •(Page) Goodwin. His father was born in DeKalb county, Ga., near Peachtree Creek, and his mother in North Carolina, both of whom were consistent and exemplary Christians, and known and respected for their moral worth and high character. His father was among the most influential men of Cobb county from early manhood throughout his life, and was at the time of his death, Decem ber 4, 1884,. a member of the board of county commissioners, elected by vote of the people, and in which service he had been for several years. He died in Marietta, Ga., and his remains pest in Oakland Cemetery, Atlanta. His wife is still living, and resides with her son, the subject of this sketch. He was a farmer by occupation, and moved with his family a short distance north of Powder Springs, when his son, John Benjamin, was only an infant, and there, on a good plantation, with comfortable surroundings, young Goodwin grew up to youth, doing farm work and attending school. By diligent study at home, and by attending the schools at Powder Springs and at Powder Springs camp ground, taught respectively by Profs. Ward, White, Carpenter and Dunton he acquired a thorough English education. In 1868, 1869, and until August, 1870, Mr. Goodwin was a clerk in a gen eral merchandise store in Powder Springs. In August, 1870, on attaining young manhood he removed to Atlanta, and in the following January entered the law office of Gartrell 6k Stephens as a law student. By diligent applica tion to his studies and a natural partiality for the legal profession, he was well equipped for examination on the convening of the DeKalb Superior Court in September, 1871, then presided over by Hon. John L. Hopkins as judge. He was carefully and fully examined in open court by a committee consisting of distinguished members of the bar, in the presence of a large audience, and was admitted to the bar with the compliments of the judge and committee on his thoroughness and preparation. He at once opened an office in Atlanta, and entered upon the practice of law, which he pursued until the autumn of 1872, when he accepted work as a reporter on the Daily Herald, under the control of Alex. St. Clair Abrams. He continued with the paper in the same capacity when Henry W. Grady and R. A. Alston became connected with Mr. Abrams in its management, and was with it in those exciting days of Atlanta journal ism when competition and rivalry between the daily papers became so great that each for awhile resorted to the experiment of delivering their issues along the lines of some of the railroads by special engines chartered for that purpose. Mr. Goodwin went out on the first locomotive used by the Herald on the Cen- Biographical. 41 tral Railroad, the same paper having previously run one over the Atlanta and West Point Railroad. As a reporter, Mr. Goodwin was thorough and pains taking in his work, and by one of his employers was given the name of the " old reliable." He remained with the Herald during the greater part of the proprietorship of the gentlemen above named, but believing the law offered a more congenial and better reward for hard labor than journalism, he, early in 1874, resumed the practice of his profession, to which he has ever since adhered, and to which he has become devoted. In October, 1873, while with the Herald and when but twenty-three years of age, and after a residence of only three years in Atlanta, he was, at the close of an exciting contest nominated in the Democratic primaries as one of the can didates for councilmen for the first ward, and in the election held in December following, was elected to serve one year. In the fall of 1874 he was re- nomi nated by a largely increased majority as a candidate for the long term of two years, and was again elected and served during 1875 and 1876. In the city elec_ tion of December, 1878, Mr. Goodwin was elected to serve as alderman for a term of three years (1879, 1880 and 1881). He had against him as competing candidate for this office, D. A. Beatie, M. E. Maher and L. C. Jones, all of whom were strong and popular men, and all of whom have since been elected coun cilmen of the city, but so enthusiastic was Mr. Goodwin's support that he re ceived almost as many votes as all of his opponents combined. While serving as alderman Mr. Goodwin, at a meeting of the mayor and general council, held April 7, 1879, introduced a resolution, which was adopted, providing for the appointment by the mayor of a committee composed of members of the general council and a number of citizens to prepare a bill amending the charter of the city so as to provide for the funding of the float ing debt of the city, amounting to $385,000, and on which a much higher rate of interest was being paid than bonds could be issued for. He was appointed a member of the committee with a number of others, Ex-Governor Joseph E. Brown being the chairman of the joint committee. At a meeting of the mayor and general council held May 29, 1879, a bill was reported from this commit tee carrying out the objects indicated, and its passage recommended to the general assembly of the State. At a session of the latter body next following, the charter was amended as provided by the bill, and bonds covering the amount of the floating debt of the city were soon after issued. The act amend ing the charter was approved August 22, 1879. No financial measure ever met more cordial approval, or conferred greater benefit to the city than this act, and having originated the measure and partici pated in the deliberations of the committe which matured and reported it, and having in all other respects conserved the best interests of the city, Mr. Good win's friend's, toward the close of his term as alderman in 1 881, strongly advo cated his selection for mayor. He accordingly became a candidate for that 6* 42 History of Atlanta. position, and in December, 1882, was elected over two popular competitors by a large majority. He served for two years (1883 and 1884), and his term was characterized by a care and attention to the city's interest that received the cordial approval of his constituents. The affairs of the city were safely and pru dently managed, and under his administration the most extensive permanent street, sidewalk and sewerage improvement ever before undertaken was inau gurated. In the fall of 1880, at the urgent request of friends, he permitted the use of his name as a candidate before the senatorial convention of the thirty- fifth dis trict for nomination as senator, but the other counties of the district outside of Fulton had chosen their delegates before it was known that his name would be presented, and they were instructed by virtue of rotation by counties in the selection of candidate against Fulton. Under such circumstances Mr. Good win's popularity was such, that he received the support of one-half of the dele gates throughout three days of balloting. But for the sake of party harmony and having no ambition for senatorial service, he withdrew his name in favor of a friend, Mr. Will J. Winn, of Cobb county, who was nominated and elected. In the following July after the expiration of his term as mayor, Mr. Good win was elected to the responsible office of city attorney, and in July, 1887, was re-elected without opposition to the same position to serve until July, 1889, In this position he has probably made more reputation than in any other he has held. The city government and the citizens generally have uniformly com mended his work in this important department. As illustrating the well-known fact that he never allows political differences, or fair and honest opposition to engender ill-feeling on his part, it may be remarked that when elected city at torney, he appointed for his assistant one of his competing opponents, Mr. John P. Pendleton, whom he has since retained in this position. Mr. Goodwin was married September 20, 1877, to Miss Emma McAfee, daughter of W. W. McAfee, the well known contractor and builder of Atlanta. They have two children, both boys, aged respectively five and ten years. Mr. Goodwin has long been one of the leading and among the best informed Odd Fellows of the country. He became a member of this great order in the spring of 1873, or about eighteen months after attaining his majority, and has been an active member ever since. He has for a number of terms presided over the subordinate lodge to which he belongs, and has also presided over the en campment of the same order. At the session of the grand lodge of the State held in Athens in 1875, he became a member of this body, and has attended every annual session since. At the session of the grand lodge held in Macon in August, 1878, he was elected deputy grand- master, and the following year he was elected grand- master. In 1880, on the expiration of his service as grand master, he was elected one of the two representatives from the grand lodge of Georgia to the sovereign grand lodge of the order, and has been repeatedly Biographical. 43 elected thereto, and is now a member of that high judicial and legislative body,. and has attended its sessions held in Toronto, Canada, Cincinnati, Baltimore* Providence, Minneapolis, Boston and Denver. He is also an assistant judge- advocate- general with the- rank of colonel, on the staff of Hon. John C. Under wood, of Kentucky, lieutenant-general of the Patriarchs Militant or military branch of Odd Fellowship. Mr. Goodwin is a strong believer in the good accomplished by fraternal and benevolent societies in promoting tolerance, the cause of morality and good fel lowship, and in relieving and ministering to human suffering, and not only be longs to all the various branches of Odd Fellowship, but is also a member ot the Knights of Pythias, Royal Arcanum and Improved Order of Red Men. He is a member of the Atlanta Bar Association and chairman of the execu tive committee by election of his brethren of the legal fraternity. GRANT, Colonel JOHN T. The family of Grant, from which the subject of this sketch was descended, is of Scotch origin. The direct progenitor of the family in America emigrated from Scotland in the early part of the eighteenth century, and settled in the county of Hanover, Va. Here his son, Daniel Grant, the great-grandfather of John T.' Grant, was born in 1716. Daniel Grant was a man of considerable literary culture, and for his day as a business man achieved marked success. He was noted for his piety and deep religious nature, and early in life became an elder in the Presbyterian Church in eastern Virginia, of which Samuel Davies was pastor. About the middle of the preceding century he removed to Granville county, N. C. Here he re mained during the Revolutionary War. After the close of hostilities, he re moved with his family to Wilkes county, Ga. Soon after his removal to Geor gia Mr. Grant became converted to the Methodist faith and built the first church of this denomination erected in the State of Georgia. At his home the first Methodist Conference in the State was held, and no man of his day did more to extend the influence of Methodism. A letter written by him, December 9, 1779, to Miss Mary Cosby, the mother of Bishop James O. Andrews, upon the subject of this lady's joining the " Methodist Society," is published in Smith's life of Bishop Andrews. He was instrumental in build ing the first school-house in his section, and proved an ever warm friend of education! He had decided views against the right of holding slaves, and in his will, on record in Wilkes county, left instruction for their emancipation. This was done in the year of his death, 1796, by a special act of the Legisla ture, and in Mawbury and Crawford's digest the act is. published. He was a man of strong character and advanced ideas ; had received more than a fair education, and became a natural leader in the communities in which he re sided. Daniel Grant had but one son, Thomas, born May 21, 1757. He served 44 History of Atlanta. as an officer in the Revolutionary War. His fervent piety and active religious work is frequently mentioned in Smith's " History of Early Methodism in Georgia," and in the " Life of Bishop Andrews." He was in early life a land surveyor, and later a merchant in Washington, Wilkes county, Ga., and was eminently successful, although his father having emancipated his slaves left him but a small inheritance. He has left a journal describing a trip from Wilkes county to New York City, on horseback, to buy a stock of goods, and relates his surprise at seeing in that city a Methodist Church that cost $10,000. Daniel Grant, the son of Thomas Grant, and the father of the subject of this sketch, was born in Wilkes county, Ga., March 9, 1782. On June 20, 1 8 10, he married Lucy Crutchfield, daughter of John Crutchfield, who is also mentioned in Smith's history of Methodism in Georgia, and who was, with Thomas Grant, one of the executors of the will emancipating the slaves. He afterwards settled in Greene county, Ga., and there opened and improved a plantation, and had a country store near his home called Grantville. About 1820 he removed to Athens, Ga., to which place he was attracted by the ad vantages it offered for the education of his children, and built there a tasteful house, which is still in good repair, near the present Episcopal Church. He was a prosperous planter, and the influence of his rigid honesty and sturdy- traits of character was a strong factor in molding the useful and honorable lives of his children. While residing in Greene county, his son, John T. Grant, was born on December 13, 1813. The educational training of the latter was received at home and in the Grammar School at Athens, until his preparation for a collegiate course, when he entered the University of Georgia, from which institution he graduated in the class of 1833. After graduating young Grant began business life on his father's plantation, but remained only one year, when he turned his attention to railroad construction, then in its infancy. In this field of work he directed all his energies with an intelligence and persist ence that could not. fail to bring substantial success. He was a large contractor. on most of the railroads built in Georgia before the war ; also in Alabama; Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana and Texas. At the time of his death he, with Colonel L. P. Grant, of this city, and the estate of his brother, James L. Grant, still owned sixty thousand acres of land in Texas, which -they had re ceived for the construction of the first twenty miles of the Southern Pacific road, now a portion of the Texas Pacific. During the war Colonel Grant suffered the reverses of fortune which came to every material interest of the South. Not only Was his business ruined, but nearly all the property his years of toil and industry had acquired had been swept away. His residences at Athens and Walton had been saved, but beyond them he had but little to commence anew the work of retrieving his fallen fortune. He had in his possession the day of his death more than $100,- 000 of Confederate money, most of which had been paid him but a few days before the surrender of General Lee. if Biographical. 45 Soon after the termination of the war he removed to Atlanta and resided with his son, while he improved the beautiful place on Peachtree street, at which he died. Meanwhile, from almost the day of the downfall of theCon- federacy, Colonel GranJ was employed in repairing some of the wrecked rail ways of Georgia. With no current funds but with an untarnished credit he had no trouble in procuring labor or supplies. Later he was a large contractor •on the Macon and Augusta, Macon and Brunswick, Brunswick and Albany, Georgia Air Line, Georgia Pacific and Northeastern railroads, and soon re gained the fortune he had lost. Colonel Grant's career as a business man was crowned with rare success, achieved by fair and honorable methods. He ever held his honor sacred, and every obligation he assumed was faithfully carried out. No trust was ever slighted, and no duty or business laid upon him was ever evaded. He pos sessed a remarkably clear and well poised judgment, and was seldom in error upon any business project he had carefully investigated. He was broad and clear in his intellectual grasp, quick in decision, and wise and just in adminis tration. Through every movement of his business and private life there shone a rigid and unflinching integrity which never yielded to any stress of circum stances, and was never misled by any plausible consideration of policy. The allurements of political life had no charms for him, and beyond the discharge cf the duty every private citizen owes to public affairs, he took but little part in politics. With the exception of representing Walton county in the State Senate in 1856, we believe he never held a public office. His title of colonel was bestowed upon him on account of his having served as an aide on the staff of Governor Howell Cobb. The home of Colonel Grant was three times changed, for, in addition to the house he built in Athens and sold to the late Senator Benjamin H. Hill, and his late elegant mansion on Peachtree street, now occu pied by his wife, and which is regarded as one of the most desirable residence properties in Atlanta, he built a beautiful country home in Walton county. For some months preceding his death Colonel Grant had been feeble in health, the result of old age and a long and active life. On January 18, 1887, at the evening meal he was stricken with paralysis, was assisted to his bed, and there, with his hand in the hand of his only son, fell asleep, peacefully and tranquilly, never again to awake on earth. The loss of this well-known citizen called forth genuine and heartfelt sorrow. No one has become more deeply •entwined in the affections of the people among whom he had so long resided, and whose true nobility of character commanded the respect of all. He was 'extremely modest and retiring in disposition, and this was shown in his busi ness, in social intercourse, and above all in his Christian character. He dis- diked parade, and was quiet and unostentatious in every way. Thoroughly Admired by all who came in contact with him, he was intimate with few. Prob ably the warmest friend of his- whole life was his brother-in law, the late Chief 46 History of Atlanta. Justice Jackson. The two were near and dear to each other, and the relatives and friends of the one were also united to the other by common ties. The death of Judge Jackson preceded that of Colonel Grant only a few days, and the loss of his friend seemed to weigh very heavily upon him and broke him down with grief, the first time he had been known to be so completely over come. It seemed a strange fatality that their lives should end so near together. United in early life by the bond of near relationship, they continued to the last, living, working, and almost dying hand in hand. Colonel Grant had a sympathetic nature, and his pity was easily excited and never appealed to with out generous response. But the extent of his benefactions, scattered with lav ish hand among his fellows for more than half a century, will never be known, because they were bestowed without publicity, and in many cases without the knowledge of his family or most intimate friends. He shrank from all parade of giving in his deeds of charity, and it was only by accident when his acts of kindness were brought to light. When death closed the earthly career of Col onel John T. Grant, the words of eulogy that fell from many lips, and the warm tribute of praise to his admirable qualities of mind and heart in the public press of Atlanta attested in a measure the place this quiet and unobtrusive man held in the estimation of those who had known him longest and best. The Atlanta Constitution paid the following editorial tribute to his worth: " A great man once stood by the side of a little coffin. Over the coffin, in which a boy with waxen and weary face lay sleeping, the preacher said : ' The heart that is stilled there forever never held an ignoble passion ; the life ended there never wronged a human being.' The great man said: 'I would give all the honors and wealth I have won to have that said truthfully of me when I am dead.' " If this was excellent to be said over the coffin of a child, how much more excellent when it can be said at the grave of an old man. How rare that from the struggles and temptations of a long life a man emerges so fresh and un spotted as to suggest, much less to justify, such praise. Of Colonel John T. Grant, whose death Georgia mourns to-day, these words can be spoken in full and perfect truth. In his life the ideal business man was typified. Broad, liberal, comprehensive, sagacious, of rich integrity and unswerving honesty, he justified the axiom: 'His word is as good as his bond.' Easily mastering the details of his great business, he had leisure and inclination for the gentler and more elegant phases of life, and no better type than he of the old-fashioned Southern gentleman could be found. His hand was as open as his heart, and the day of his death — indeed on the very" day of iiis deSth— it wds given to thoughtful and generous charity. In this, as in much else, his memory is pre cious and his example inspiring, in teaching the lesson that fortune may be found through better paths than those of sordidness and selfishness, and that wealth, properly won and held, will expand and enrich a noble heart, even as- it hardens and contracts an ignoble one. Zly'lyMBEalts Sana. Nut Xfii* Jf«= $_ ^ Biographical. 47 " He lived a long life, in which good deeds were sown with unstinting hand and far-reaching arm. He died as the tired and weary man falls asleep. The end came to him in no storm or convulsion ; but gently as a leaf parted from the bough in an autumnal breeze floats adown the waiting silences of the for est, his life, parting from the world, passed into the vast unknown, which men call Death. 'Earth is better for his having lived — heaven will be brighter because of his coming.' " Some idea of the personal characteristics, native strength and genuine man hood of Colonel Grant can be gained from the above, and yet no pen picture can present the man as he was, and call him back in the full proportions held in the memories of those who knew him best. He leaves behind him a record without a blot, an example which the dust of the whirring years cannot hide, an influence whose choice magnetism will still pervade the society in which he meved, and the memory of those virtues which made his character so admira ble and rendered his life so symmetrical and wholesome and worthy. As a man he was true in all the relations of life ; as a husband, fulfilling to the utmost the duties which that relation imposed; as a father, kind and indulgent; as a friend he was steadfast in attachment, and generous to a fault; as a citizen he was law abiding in sentiment and conduct, patriotic in motive, and a helper and well wisher of every good work having for its object the elevation and improvement of his fellow citizens. Standing under the light of a life and character like this, and viewing the ground in which they had germ, and the influences under which they grew, one cannot but feel that the best types of manhood are created and developed on this American soil, and that what one has done worthily another may do as well. Viewed thus, the work of Colonel Grant is not yet done, but out of the past his memory arises in grand proportions and stands as an example and incentive to the youth of the generations that are to come. Colonel Grant's domestic life was ideal in its congeniality and mutual love. He was married on December 13, 1834, to Miss Martha Cobb Jackson, the daughter of William H. Jackson and Mildred Cobb, and granddaughter of Governor James Jackson. The marriage took place in Athens, at the home of Mrs. Grant's uncle, John A. Cobb, and the father of Generals Howell and T. R. R. Cobb. To Colonel Grant and wife but one child was born, Captain W. D. Grant, who was intimately associated with his father in business for many years, and whose biography appears elsewhere in this volume. Mrs. Grant still survives her husband and resides at the beautiful home on Peachtree street, which Colonel Grant, during his last years, had delighted to beautify and adorn. GRANT, WILLIAM DANIEL, the only surviving child of John Thomas Grant and Martha Cobb Jackson, was born at Athens, Ga., on the 16th day of August, 1837, in the house of his paternal grandfather, Daniel Grant. 48 History of Atlanta. When Mr. Grant was about seven years of age his father settled in Walton county, Ga., one mile from Monroe, on the road to Social Circle. Mr. Grant attended school at Monroe until he was fifteen years of age, and at that time entered the freshman class at the University of Georgia, at Athens. After leaving college he studied law under his uncle, the late Chief Justice James Jackson, and was admitted to the bar, but did not practice. Before he was twenty years of age he took charge of his father's plantation in Walton county, which he managed with marked success for four years. He was the first per son who used commercial fertilizers in Walton county, raising a bale of cotton to the acre on entire fields of very thin soil. He was unanimously elected captain of the first cavalry company sent from Walton county, and served in the Confederate army until discharged on account of ill health. Later during the war he was superintendent of the construction of the fortifications around Atlanta, under the direction of Colonel L. P. Grant, of the engineer corps. Soon after the war Mr. Grant settled in Atlanta at the place where he now lives, and became associated with his father in building railroads and other public works, and was actively engaged in that business until the year 1885. In the meantime he was a large and successful planter, raising for several years fifteen hundred bales of cotton per annum, and at the same time raising his own plantation supplies. He has improved a large amount of real estate in Atlanta, and is at this time said to be the largest city taxpayer. Mr. Grant was married June 13, 1866, to Miss Sallie Fannie Reid, the daughter and only child of William Reid and Martha Wingfield, of Troup county, Ga. They have two surviving children : John W. Grant, aged twenty, at present teller of the Bank of the State of Georgia, in Atlanta, and Sallie Fannie Grant, now at school in New York City. Mr. Grant retired from active business during the year 1884, and since then has devoted his attention to the improvement and management of his property, the education of his children and the pleasures of his family. He has a voluminous and well selected library, and spends much of his time with his favorite authors. GOODE, SAMUEL WATKINS. Perhaps the most elaborate family his tory ever published in this country is that now being prepared respect ing the Goodes, by Professor G. Brown Goode, of the Smithsonian Institute, Washington. He has made this work a labor of love, and for many years has, as a pastime, been collecting matter for this family book. He traces the an cestry of the Goodes back to the fourteenth century in the west of England. The spelling of the name was first G-o-d-e, and " Richard Gode," is the first ancestor now known. Following his descendants down from generation to generation, the second, third and fourth generations were each represented by "William Gode"; the fifth, by Richard; the sixth, by Walter Gode; the seventh, by William Goode, who married Joan Whitstone, of Whitstone, in Cornwall, m Biographical. 49 England. Richard Goode, of " Whitley," represents the eighth generation, and it is his name in which the spelling is G-o-o-d-e for the first time. He married Isabel Penkevil, of an ancient Cornish family, descended from William the Conqueror, and the Saxon and Scotch kings of England. The ninth gen eration was represented by Richard Goode, who married Joan Downe, of Dev onshire, England, in A. D. 1580. The tenth generation was also represented by a person of the same name, Richard Goode, and the eleventh, by John Goode, a Royalist soldier, who married Martha Mackarness, of the island of Barbadoes, in the West Indies, and who came to Virginia about A. D. 1660, and settled on the James River, about four miles below Richmond. His was the first house built there, and it was called " Whitby," in memory of the old English home. He was the friend and neighbor of " Bacon, the Rebel," and was with him in his earlier campaigns. Samuel Goode is heard of the first time in the family record in the twelfth generation. He seems to have been born about A. D. 1660, on the island of Barbadoes, and came with his father, John Goode, to Virginia, where he mar ried Miss Martha Jones, the daughter of Samuel Jones, a Welsh colonist of Virginia, near Richmond, in Henrico county, and died some time after A. D. 1734. He left a son, Samuel Goode (the thirteenth generation), born in Hen rico county, Va. (1690 to 1700), who married a Miss Bufwell, and who died 1760 to 1780. He left surviving him his second son, Mackarness Goode, born from 1735 to 1740, and who died between A. D. 1780 and 1810, and of the fourteenth generation. In the fifteenth generation comes Samuel Goode, son of Mackarness, who was born from 17 10 to 1740, who probably married a Miss Watkins, and who died about A. D. 1760 to 1796. The full name, "Samuel Watkins Goode," first appears in the family record in the sixteenth generation, and he was the grandfather of the present Samuel Watkins Goode, of Atlanta, the subject of this biography. He was born in Mecklenburg county, Va., in 1780, and died in Montgomery, Ala., in 185 1. He married Miss Eliza Hamilton, of Athens, Ga., by whom he had born six sons and daughters, one of whom, Samuel Watkins Goode, was the father of the gentleman of whom we now write. Thus it will be seen that Samuel Watkins Goode, of Atlanta, Ga., has the same name as his father and grandfather. His grandfather removed, when quite a lad, to Edgefield district, South Carolinaj where he was educated. He settled 1790-95, in Washington, Wilkes county, Ga., and engaged in the practice of law. Here he married and brought up his elder sons, and was at one time the wealthiest man and heaviest taxpayer in the State, owning extensive plantations, and serving as judge of the Superior Court. He was a man of fine culture and elegant manners, upright and de vout, and noted for his charities and good works. The father of our subject was born and reared in Washington, Wilkes county, Ga. He graduated at the State University in Athens ; was thoroughly prepared at the best schools of 50 History of Atlanta. the time for the medical profession ; practiced successfully the allopathic sys tem, until during the last ten years of his life, which he devoted with enthusi asm to homeopathy, and was rewarded with a lucrative practice. He was a. gentleman of refined manners, of studious habits, and broad culture, and he was. an exemplar of the high moral principles he taught his children, of whom there were three sons and five daughters. His wife, the mother of these, Miss Mar tha Elizabeth Kirpatrick, was in many respects a remarkable woman. Both of her parents died before 1858. In i860 her husband, Dr. Samuel W. Goode,. also died. Not one of her eight children was then grown or married, and one was unborn. The " war between the States " came on. She had the respon sibility of managing about one hundred slaves on a large plantation in Stewart: county, Ga., and of maintaining and educating her children. Bravely and suc cessfully she met her duties. She had rare intelligence, unbounded energy,. and great practical judgment. Her faith in God was unwavering, her life a beautiful example and a powerful iufluence for good upon her household and. community; and here it was that her son, Samuel Watkins Goode, about whom we write, imbibed those lessons of frankness, courtesy and uprightness which so strongly characterize him. He was born in Stewart county, Ga., and not quite thirteen years old when his father died. Up to that time he had attended the best schools and had the benefit of his father's instructions at home — a father ambitious that his son should be thoroughly educated and generally cul tivated both in manners and books, and a father very competent to instruct by- precept as well as example. Hence it was that his progress in his books was thorough and rapid. But the father's death, followed quickly by the war, seri ously interrupted this training. Teachers went to the war, schools suspended, and confusion and anxiety prevailed. One year was spent in school at Wav- erly Hall, in Harris county, Ga., with Mr. Ira Foster as teacher, and a few months at the Georgia Military Institute, at Marietta, just before the armies- came along there; and this was about all the time Mr. Goode gave, during the war, to academic studies. He left Marietta with the cadets, under Colonel F. W. Capers, went with him to West Point, to Milledgeville, and then to the trenches around Atlanta. He was the first of all the Georgia cadets to be wounded, be ing shot through the left shoulder by a minnie ball in the trenches near the- present boulevard in Atlanta. This wound unfitted him for further field ser vice, and, after being at home some weeks, he was assigned to duty in the en gineering supply department with Major Nathaniel Green (afterwards president of the Lebanon Law School of Tennessee), at Macon, Ga., where he remained until the surrender. This was in the spring of 1865. He now went to his- home in Stewart county, Ga., and took the management of the large farm of his- mother for that year. Arrangements for 1866 were made so that the farm could be looked after by an overseer, and, anxious to continue his studies, he accepted an offer from the principal of a very large school to teach as assistant Biographical. 51 in Brundidge, Pike county, Ala. He was now just eighteen years old, and as there were many advanced classes among the seventy-five pupils, it was argeed thatiie should have special charge of Greek and Latin and the higher mathe-" matics. He succeeded admirably, and at the end of the year was offered the place as principal, his friend retiring. This position he declined, and in 1867 accepted an offer of $1,200 to teach seven pupils, four boys and three girls, in Bibb county, Ga., and it was in this private select school,' with so much time to devote to each recitation, that he made a reputation which, coupled with a wonderful facility for illustration of the subject of the lessons, artd for impart ing information, and with fine disciplinary powers, enabled him to make about ten thousand dollars in the five years he taught. His vacations he spent in traveling, mainly in the Middle and New England States and Canada, and in these five years he continued his studies far beyond the usual curriculum of our colleges. The first money he made was applied to the obligations incurred by his mother during the trying years of the war for the maintenance and school ing of his younger brother and sisters, and for the plantation expenses; and dur ing alfof the five years of his work in the school-room he contributed largely to the board apd education of his brother and sisters. In the winter of 1870 he quit a certain income of $2,500 a year, as teacher of a select school, to enter upon the study of law. Introduced by Hon. Alexander H. Stephens to friends in the North, in January, 1871, Mr. Goode became a law student at the Al bany, New York Law School, now part of Union College, and out of a class of seventy-five, representing most of the universities and various colleges from Maine to California, he was the only Southerner. Notwithstanding this fact, and the existence of the strong sectional prejudices of that time between the North and the South, his standing and deportment were such that in the only popular election held by the class for any place he was elected "speaker bf the House," as it was then constituted to represent the lower House of our na tional Congress, to train the students in parliamentary law. He graduatedin 1871, taking his degree of Bachelor of Laws, and on motion of Hon. Ira Har ris, Roscoe Conkling's predecessor in the United States Senate, was admitted to practice in all the State courts of New York, and in the United States courts. In January, 1872, he opened anoffice in Savannah, Ga., and was admitted to both thesState and Federal courts of this State. In November, 1872, he re-' moved to Eufaula, Ala., to live. There he made friends rapidly and did a large practice, being employed-.on one side or the other of the most important cases.' He and Hon. Sterling B.. Toney, then residing at Eufaula, became associated as lawpartners under the firm name of Goode & Toney, and- they soon became noted for their abi-lity-and sutcesS; ; Mr Toney removed to Kentucky in 1876, wherehe is now Judge of the LawJmd Equity -Court at Louisville, and is recog nized asi:one of the best lawyers' and judges in; that State. Mr. Goode re- mainedun: Eufaula practicing his profession with marked success until 188 1. 52 History of Atlanta. While there he identified himself thoroughly with the community in various ways. For instance, he taught an infant class in Sunday-school for years,= in creasing the number of pupils from nine to more, than one hundred. He estab lished a public library in Eufaula, and was for several years its president. . The editor of a local paper in referring to this in 187^/^aidj " It will 4se -cheerfully conceded that to Mr. Samuel W. Goode Eufaula is indebted for a library that cities of larger pretension would be pleased to number among their institutions,. and we, in common with all who are informed on the subject, accord to him all honor for the conception that led to the formation of the society, and for the zeal and energy that has kept it alive and prosperous in the face of ob stacles and difficulties which, to most men, would have been insurmountable." Although Mr. Goode had pursued the foundation studies in a law school,. undisturbed by the details of office practice, thus acquiring a general but com manding view of the whole body of the law, his professional idea ranged out ward and upward into the region of general studies and even polite literature. But fearing that he might be ranked as a literary'lawyer — a lawyer who, aiming to practice in the courts, thinks more of his literature than of his law; less of his musket than his uniform — during the first four years after his admission to the bar he applied himself to the study of law with severely exclusive zeal. Hence, it was not until the summer of 1876 that he accepted any of the nu merous invitations given him to deliver literary addresses. This year he made the address at the commencement exercises of Union Female College in Eu faula, This at once established his reputation. as a gentleman of rare literary attainments. The board of trustees of the college tendered him a vote of thanks for the address, and they united with many of the leading citizens in requesting a copy for publication. Of this address the Eufaula papers con tained the following notice : " His address was the index of an uncommonly superior intellect. It was full of wisdom. It sparkled with humor. It was delicately spiced with valuable satire. It towered occasionally to the heights of eloquence. Some of its figures glittered with real splendor — the splendor of gold, the flash of the diamond. To be the author of such; a speech at such an age, is to be a man that the world will hear of hereafter." From this time forward, invitations to make, addresses poured in upon- him from : various sources ; but he was wise enough to decline most of them, and it was not un til the summer of 1879 that he again consented to deliver a purely literaryad* dress, and this time in Columbus, Ga. In commenting on this address the Co^ lumbus Daily Times said : " The entire ^add^ess was a masterpiece of thought and, beautiful diction, and fully sustained' the reputation bfits author^ whr> ranks high in his native State, both at the bar and.in the. literary, world, All had been led to expect of Mr. Goode something unusuallygood in the way of an address, and in common, with every one who heard him, we can safely say- that none were disappointed." The Enquirer^Stm thus, wrote: " The manner BIOGRAPHICAL) 55, of Mr. Goode was happy and fascinating throughout the delivery of his ora tion. He spoke without manuscript, and to the entire delight of all his hear ers. His speech was one of the best literary addresses ever delivered in Co lumbus. An evergrefen has ;beffn added to the bright wreath which already- crowns the brow of the distinguished orator." Dr. Paul De Lacy Baker, brother of the brilliant orator, Generel Alpheus Baker, and one of the most distinguished physicians of Alabama, noted for his- general scholarship and literary attainments as well as for his scientific skill, in summing up the characteristics of Mr. Goode, as they presented themselves to him, in a later address by Mr. Goode, in Eufaula, said : " Mr. Goode's intel lectual organization is remarkable ; he is, indeed, a sort of mental wonder ; a mpre rapidly conceiving mind than his rarely exists. The electrical genera tion of thought seems almost beyond the control of his volition, and there re sults such a torrent-like outpouring of ideas as would overtax a less copious vocabulary, and overwhelm an utterance of less sustained rapidity and power. Independent of this lightning like generation of original thought, he is pos sessed of a mental storehouse, so to speak, wonderfully capacious, wherein a most studious industry, has accumulated a vaststore of knowledge. This men tal pabulum has been so digested and appropriated as to render it ever and in stantly available, through the swift agency of a quick and comprehensive ap preciation, and an ever alert memory of truly miraculous activity and power."' Mr. Goode's partner, Mr. Toney, had studied law at the University of Vir ginia, and as both were enthusiastic students, they carefully reviewed together the whole course on the common and statute law as presented by Professor John B. Minor, in his institutes, and in 1877, after Mr. Toney had located irt Louisville, Ky., they met by agreement, at the University of Virginia, and there took the full summer course of lectures. Thus Mr. Goode, in his office and at the law schools, made himself familiar with the course of study pre scribed at both Albany, N. Y., and at the University of Virginia. The former,. he insists, is the best place to acquire a comprehensive knowledge of commer cial law, and the latter, he thinks, gives rare advantages for the study of reall estate law. Mr. Goode always relied vastly on the pen. With this he aims to,eorrect any vagueness of thought or impression, and in mastering a book,. inpreparing his arguments, in collecting his evidence, he always uses the pen. He studied the origin of the various provisions of the statute law, believing that, a knowledge of the particular phase of national or political history out of which these .provisions grewresult of patient, persistent and well-directed effort. He possesses good business judgment, excellent executive ability, and an evenly balanced mind. He is naturally conservative, and wild, speculative methods, with promise of great reward if successful, but with ruin as the price of defeat, have no charms for him. No man in this community stands higher for strict integrity of character, business probity and faithfulness to every trust and obligation. It was but recently that an intimate business associate of Mr. Rawson for nearly forty years, in speaking of him, said to the writer : " I con sider him as one of the highest type of a high-minded, conscientious Christian gentleman and honorable business man." This estimate of the man, it is not too much to say, is the universal. verdict of all who have had business relation ship with him. Atlanta has been benefited in many ways by his ready willing ness to promote, by his labor and his means, every public enterprise, and ac cording to his ability to do and to give, the city has had no more helpful and sincere friend. He early in life became a convert to the Christian faith, and has been an active member of Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church ever since his residence in Atlanta, and it was largely through his efforts that the present commanding location on Whitehall street was secured and the handsome church building erected. He is generous and charitable, and although closely de voted to business interest, gives much time and freely contributes of his means to benevolent work. Personally, he is a genial and pleasant gentleman, but modest and retiring in disposition, and naturally shrinks from anything that would lead him into the public view. He is domestic in his tastes, loves his home, and finds his chief pleasure in the family circle and in friendly inter course with intimate friends. He was married in 1846 to Miss Elizabeth W. Clarke. They have had nine children, their names in order of birth being as follows : Mary P., wife of John D. Ray ; Laura E., wife of Judge W. R. Hammond ; Emma S., wife of Henry S. Johnson; Carrie V., wife of Colonel T. P. Westmoreland; Edward E., Charles A., William C, Sidney J., and Louie Lee. RIDLEY, Dr. ROBERT BEMAN, of Atlanta, was born at La Grange, Ga., October, 1842, and is a son of Dr. R. A. T. Ridley. His father was born in Mecklenburg, N. C, in 1806; was educated at Chapel Hill, Ga., and was a graduate of the Charleston Medical College. He practiced his profes sion with distinguished success at La Grange for many years. He took a prominent part in politics and represented his county in the Legislature, and was a State senator for several terms. He was a man of strong character, i2o History of Atlanta. high professional attainments, and until his death, in 1872, exerted a wide influence both in his profession and in public affairs. His wife, whose maiden name was Mary E. Morris, was k daughter of John Morris of North Carolina, and was born in 1812. She is still living, and resides at the old homestead in La Grange. The early life of the subject of this sketch was passed at La •Grange, and in the High School of that city he was prepared for entering the senior term at the State University, when the beginning of the war prevented his continuing his studies. In May, 1861, he enlisted in the La Grange Light Guards, which became a part of the Fourth Georgia Confederate Regiment, commanded by Colonel George Doles. The first service of this regiment was at Norfolk, Va., and after the evacuation of that city it went to Richmond and participated in all the important battles of the Virginia campaign as a part of General Robert Rode's division, being in General " Stonewall" Jackson's corps until the death of that distinguished military leader, when General Ewell as sumed command. Dr. Ridley soon after joining the company was made a lieutenant, and in this capacity served throughout the war. He was twice wounded at the battle of Spottsylvania, and so severely as to incapacitate him for service, but after a furlough of sixty days he rejoined his company and re mained in active service until the surrender at Appomattox Court House. After the war he returned to La Grange, and for a short time thereafter engaged in mercantile pursuits in Augusta, Ga. But such a life soon proved uncongenial, and he then began the study of medicine under his father's direc tion. He completed his medical course at the Jefferson Medical College, at Philadelphia, from which institution he graduated in 1869, in the same class with Dr. A. W. Calhoun and Dr. J. S. Todd, of Atlanta. He then began the practice of his profession at La Grange, where he remained until 1874, when after spending the winter of that year in hospital practice in New York City, he located in Atlanta, and in partnership with Dr. J. S. Todd, under the firm name of Ridley & Todd, began a general medical practice. He was associated with Dr. Todd for two years, but has since been alone. During the earlier years of his residence in Atlanta Dr. Ridley engaged in a general practice, but in recent years he has devoted himself principally to obstetrics, in which branch of his profession he has achieved notable success. He has devoted his time and energies exclusively to his profession to the en tire exclusion of conflicting interest. His advance has been steady from the first, and both as a physician and man he stands high in public repute. His practice has grown into an extensive and renumerative one, and he finds his time and hands fully occupied. Among his professional brethren he holds a place due to his talents and manly character, and illustrates in his life and expe rience the fact that when native worth and natural ability are wedded to indus try and devotion to one's life work the highest form of success is secured. He is a friend of organized medicine, but his active professional duties have Biographical. 121 prevented prominent participation in the various medical societies which have existed in this section, but he is a member of the Georgia Medical Association. Dr. Ridley was married November 23, 1875, to Miss Emmie Leila Hill, daughter of the late Senator Benjamin H. Hill. She was a refined, cultured and beautiful woman, and her death which occurred May 19, 1883, caused wide spread sorrow. Five children were born to them, of whom three are now liv ing — two sons and one daughter. Dr. Ridley again married in February, 1886, Mrs. J. F. Kiser, of Atlanta, and to them one child, a son, has been born. Personally Dr. 'Ridley is affable and pleasant in manner, fond of social in tercourse, and has a wide circle of close and intimate friends, to whom his steadfast attachment is warmly reciprocated. In the social life of Atlanta he is a prominent figure, and his home is the center of refined hospitality. He is domestic in his tastes and has no desire or inclination for official life. He is progressive in his ideas, and has ever been ready, according to his means and opportunity, to advance every public enterprise. No physician possesses more fully the confidence of his patients in his skill, while his natural kindliness of manner and genial ways have made him deservedly popular. His life has ever been above reproach, and in Atlanta his reputation as an honorable, upright citizen is no less high than for professional attainments. POWELL, Dr. THOMAS SPENCER is of Welch descent, and is a native of Brunswick county, Va. His American ancestors settled early in King and Queen county, and to them were born ten sons, three of whom, after ar riving at manhood, located in Brunswick county. From one of these sons the subject of this sketch has lineally descended. His father, Captain M. D. Powell, at the age of eighteen, while a student at college, married Miss Sarah Harwell, daughter of Major John Harwell, of Brunswick county, their union being blessed with only one child. The collegiate education of Dr. Powell was begun at Oakland Academy, in his native county, under the able director, Professor John P. Adkinson, and completed with honor at Lawrenceville Male Institute, then in charge of the celebrated Professor Brown, of William and Mary College. Both at home and at school young Powell evinced those worthy traits of character which distin guished his paternal ancestors, and which throughout his life have secured for him the esteem and love of all with whom he has been brought into contact. It is also true that in early childhood he manifested such a strong predispo sition for the practice of the healing art, that his father wisely decided that medi cine should be his profession. His education was therefore directed with special reference to this purpose, and when his collegiate course had ended his father placed him under the care of Dr. Benjamin I. Hicks, of Lawrenceville, Va., who had attained high rank in his profession. One of the most beneficent re sults of his study under Dr. Hicks was a course of practical pharmacy in the is* 122 History of Atlanta. manufacture and compounding of drugs, a branch of medicine in which most physicians of the present day have limited knowledge. After two years of preparatory reading and training he attended two full courses of lectures at the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania, graduating with distinction in the spring of 1846. In September following he located in Sparta, Ga., and began the practice of his profession. Prompt in responding to professional calls ; kind, charitable and courteous to all ; emi nently successful in the treatment of his patients, he soon commanded an ex tensive and lucrative practice. In 1847 he married Miss Julia L. Bass, daughter of the Rev. Larkin Bass, and granddaughter of Governor Raben, of Georgia, a highly educated and ac complished lady, beloved by all who knew her for her charming character. Dr. Powell is not only a successful physician, but an enterprising and pub lic spirited citizen, quick to observe the wants of his section and resolute in enforcing such enterprises as tend to promote the general welfare. He is not only zealous in the advocacy of works of utility, but generous in the use of his own means for the good of the public. It was at his suggestion that a cotton factory was built at Sparta, and to his personal assistance the success of the enterprise is due. He has always been a warm and resolute advocate of railroads, and several of the roads which have been built in Georgia, and are now blessings to the sections through which they pass, owe much to his advocacy and well directed efforts. As much of his influence was applied through the medium of anony mous letters, published in newspapers, comparatively few were apprised of the work he performed. In the early period of his practice Dr. Powell wrote and published a medi cal work known as Pocket Formulary and Physicians' Manual, which was most favorably noticed by the journals of that day, and highly appreciated by mem bers of his profession. During the great financial crash' of 1844, his father, until that time a very wealthy man, lost the principal portion of his estate. True to the noble instincts of his nature, Dr. Powell, as soon as his own financial condition would permit, se cured one of the most desirable farms in the county of Hancock, and after supply ing it with all needed stock and farming implements established his aged parent upon it. He also paid several thousand dollars of his father's indebtedness, and at his death turned the estate over to his stepmother and her children. His gen erosity and kindness of heart were further illustrated by the fact that he edu cated his four half-brothers, making two of them physicians and two of them merchants, all of them having rendered valuable service to the cause of the South, and two of them offering their lives as a sacrifice for their country, leaving only two surviving brothers the elder of whom is Capt. M. L. Powell, a prosperous and influential merchant and farmer in Hancock county. The Biographical. 123 other brother Dr. T. O. Powell, who is more extensively known and beloved than any Physician in the State, having faithfully and satisfactorily filled the position of Superintendent of the State Lunatic Asylum for upwards of twenty years. In 1857 he was invited to deliver the annual address to the graduating class of the Atlanta Medical College, his subject being : " The Moral Duties of the Physician." This address was most favorably received, and so impressed the faculty and trustees of the college that he was subsequently elected to an im portant chair in that institution. This fact caused his location in Atlanta. While engaged in the able and faithful discharge of his duties as a member of the faculty of this college he found time for an extensive and profitable city practice, which has continued until the present. The same public spirit that characterized him when a citizen of Sparta, has distinguished him in Atlanta. Scarcely had he arrived in his new home when he went to work for the common good. He organized a company for the pur pose of controlling the Atlanta Mineral Spring, and soon secured a deed to that property in favor of the city ; had its waters analyzed, and performed other acts deemed beneficial to the public. Boundless in resources and quick to conceive projects tending to promote the growth and prosperity of Atlanta, he began to advocate with voice and pen many enterprises. He was one of the first to suggest and urge the building of a railroad from the Central Railroad via Eatonton to the Gate City, a charter for which he soon secured. He was also the first citizen who proposed the scheme of a canal for bringing the waters of the Chattahoochee River through Atlanta, an enterprise he still urges as feasible, and which he yet hopes to see accomplished. Nothing seems to escape the keen observation of this public spirited citi zen, and although in the past he has by his advocacy of the varied interests of his home, comprising its hotels, churches, banks, schools, railroads and manu factures, he is still actively engaged for the general welfare. His broad com prehension has planned many enterprises for the good of Atlanta, which are not yet accomplished, but which he strongly believes will yet be realized. One of his grandest conceptions, having in its scope a splendid charity, worthy of his head and heart, was the establishment of a home for invalid ladies. Conceiving this project in i860 he soon elicited the support of many philan- throphic men and women, and went to work with all the earnestness of his na ture to secure the money to buy the necesssary grounds and construct the re quired buildings. This grand scheme was on the way to a successful termina tion when it was defeated by the fortune of a civil war, which spared not even the edifices erected by the hands of charity. Dr. Powell has earned a distinguished reputation as a lecturer, having in Atlanta and other places, on various subjects, deliyered addresses of great lit- 124 History of Atlanta. erary merit and power. Among other themes which he has treated with abil ity and eloquence are the following: "Woman as Daughter, Wife and Mother," " Woman as Contrasted with Man Physically and Spiritually," "The Achieve ments of Christianity," " The Charm and Power of Music," " The Ministry, or Power of Silence," "Southern Institutions," and "Parlor Literature." His lecture on " Music," delivered in Petersburg, Va., and repeated in Atlanta, has been characterized by competent critics as grandly beautiful and eloquent. Soon after the war he delivered a lecture on " Independent Thought," which elicited universal praise. His lecture on "The True Physician," was awarded a prize of seventy-five dollars by the State Medical Association, as a model of literary beauty and excellence. He generously declined to accept the prize. The doctor is no less distinguished as a writer than lecturer, having con tributed many valuable papers to the medical literature of the country, which have been published in pamphlet and book form, as well as in the journals of the medical profession. As the founder and senior editor of the Southern Med ical Journal, he has accomplished much for the advancement of medical science and the good of mankind. For nearly twenty years this magazine has gone out to the practicing physicians of the United States freighted with reports of discoveries in the causes and treatment of human maladies. Dr. Powell is a zealous member of the American Medical, Association, and has served one term as president of the American Editors' Association. He has long been a member of the State Medical Association, at one time being first vice-president, and at another the nominee for president, which honor he magnanimously declined in favor of his friend, Dr. Dugas, of Augusta. As a member of the Atlanta Board of Education, he has been most efficient, having from the earliest establishment of her public school system, supported it with all his influence. Twice has he been elected a member of this board when not a candidate. The education of the masses has always been with him a cherished scheme, and the children of Atlanta are greatly indebted to him for the excellent educational facilities they enjoy. Dr. Powell having in 1866 severed his connection with the Atlanta Medi cal College, was urged by many of his professional friends and other leading citizens to establish a new medical school in Atlanta. This he declined to do until 1879, when with some of his professional friends he decided to carry out the enterprise, and with him to embark in any undertaking is to complete it, for he yields to nothing save " the acts of God or the king's enemies." In the presence of many obstacles a board of trustees was organized, com prising prominent merchants, ministers, and statesmen, with Governor Ste phens at the head. A charter was secured, and the new school was named the Southern Medical College. The trustees elected Dr. Powell president of the institution, and selected a faculty of eminent physicians as teachers. A build ing committee consisting of Dr. Powell and two other members of the board Biographical. 125 was appointed to purchase a suitable lot on which to erect a large and suitable college building. At this time there was not a dollar at the control of the committee, and the whole matter was placed under the management of Dr. Powell, to whose financial ability all interested looked with hope and expecta tion. He inspired confidence in the enterprise, his friends rallied to his sup port, and although the committee was appointed in June, to the astonishment of the community, the corner stone of the present spacious college building was laid on July 3, 1879, following, by the Masonic brotherhood. On this occasion Dr. Powell delivered an address which was regarded as one of the best efforts of his life, and created in the hearts of the people lasting sympathy for the college, and laid the foundation of the generous patronage this institu tion has since merited and enjoyed. The first session of the Southern Medical College opened in October, 1879, with sixty-four students, probably a larger number than had ever attended the opening session of a medical college in this section. At the second session the matriculates numbered more than one hundred, and the building was then thor oughly fitted up with a museum, plates, laboratory, dispensary, and a dissect ing-room, having every modern appliance, and equal to the best in America. The herculean task of building and establishing the Southern Medical Col lege having been performed with an excellence and promptitude which none but such a man as Dr. Powell could have done, he conceived the purpose of creating a hospital in connection with the new institution. In connection with his many lady friends in Atlanta, he promptly organized the " Ladies Hospi tal Association," and through this society means were raised to purchase the site of the present Ivy Street Hospital. Subsequent efforts of the association have secured funds for aiding Dr. Powell in furnishing and otherwise improv ing the hospital, which is now capable of accommodating one hundred and fifty patients. From the date of opening this hospital until the summer of 1888, it was not only a most important auxilliary to the Southern Medical College, but a means of great convenience and economy to the city of Atlanta by providing a home and medical treatment for her sick and indigent citizens. Ever since the hospital has been opened it has been under the supervision and ¦control of Dr. Powell, whose superior ability as a financier has utilized the available funds of the institution to the best advantage, and enabled it to ac complish a vast amount of good for afflicted humanity. During the present summer (1888) it ceased to be a public hospital, and hereafter will be con ducted as a private institution in conjunction with the Southern Medical Col lege, and is now under control of a board of physicians, of whom Dr. Powell is the president. It has now entered upon the career originally designed by its founder. In December, 1882, Dr. Powell was united in marriage — the second time to Mrs. Jennie Miller, of Virginia, a lineal descendent of a renowned Scotch 126 History of Atlanta. family — Roxboro — from whom the town of Roxborough, Scotland, derived its name. While the position of Dr. Powell at the beginning of the secession move ment was indicative of great devotion to the Union, and while in earnest and able letters to the people through the most popular papers of the Ssuth, he urged his strong opposition to the threatened secession of the Southern States, no one was more loyal to the Confederacy. Dr. Powell is one of the most industrious men who has ever lived in Geor gia. He is never idle with mind or body, but is constantly engaged, conceiv ing and executing plans for the general welfare. His great labors have at tracted the notice of friends who have urged him to take more rest, but he has pleasantly replied : " Never, never can I stop until the road to Baltimore by way of Lexington, Salem and Ashville and Atlanta is complete, opening up new fields of wealth and enterprise for our people, and making Baltimore the great commercial head of the Middle States, and putting the last essential spoke to Atlanta as the hub and commercial center of the Southern States. I must also see the Southern Medical College, with an annual class of three hundred students, bringing a yearly revenue of one hundred thousand dollars to Atlanta. In reviewing the history of Dr. Powell, it is difficult to decide whether to admire most his characteristics of mind and heart or the splendid details of his life work. The nobility of his heart is discovered in his broad charities, his splendid patriotism, and his devotion to truth and morality. The powers of his mind are apparent in his writings, his addresses, and the institutions he has originated and established. He has never been known to falter by the way nor succumb to rival or opposing forces. In all things and under all circum stances he has proven himself a true man, and has made a record of which any one should feel proud. RICE, Hon. FRANK P., the subject of this sketch, was born in Claremont, N. H., on the 28th of October, 1838. His parents were natives of Ver mont and were of English and Welsh extraction. They came to Georgia when their son, Frank P., was only nine years of age, and located in Atlanta, which was then in its infancy, with a population of not more than twelve or fifteen hundred. His father impressed him with the necessity and the duty of industry, S0- that when a boy, he began to grapple with the stern realities of life as a vendor of newspapers and such articles as were readily sold about the passenger depot and on the streets of Atlanta. Many of the old people who knew him in boyhood bear testimony to his industry. The quality of a business man, ex emplified in his childhood, has proved a distinguishing characteristic of his subsequent life. Biographical. 127 When eighteen years of age he conceived the purpose of learning a trade, and soon, with the consent of his father, bound himself for three years and a half to Mr. William Kay, of Atlanta, to acquire a knowledge of the art of book binding. The contract of apprenticeship was signed, in due form, placed prop erly on record, and faithfully obeyed until the term of his service ended and he was acknowledged master of his trade. His faithful observance of every obligation as an apprentice was an illustration of his future life, in which he has been true to all his contracts, never having suffered a dollar to remain unpaid a day beyond the maturity of the debt. The skill he had attained and his habits of industry and temperance soon secured him a good situation at fair wages. At this period Atlanta was mak ing her first strides in the way of her " manifest destiny," and Mr. Rice saw op portunities to accumulate money more rapidly by abandoning his trade. He therefore determined to hold it in reserve for possible emergencies, and en gaged in the business of contractor for stone masonry, then greatly in demand in the growing young city. In this business he exercised a faultless judgment and realized fair profits on all the work he performed. When scarcely arrived at manhood he contracted for the stone masonry re quired on the line of the Savannah, Griffin and North Alabama Railroad, and carried out his contract with fidelity, and to the satisfaction of all concerned. On the second day of May, 1861, he married a daughter of the Rev. I. G. Mitchell. He has one child, a son, Charlie F. Rice. Believing that Atlanta was destined to be a great city, he demonstrated that confidence by investing largely in Atlanta real estate. The war of the States came and Mr. Rice went into the State service in the Thirteenth Regiment of State troops, and was elected lieutenant of Company B. At the end of his term of service he was engaged as special railroad agent. As a consequence of war Atlanta was laid in ruins. Thousands returned to find the once fair city a literal mass of bricks and ashes. Among the number who set in to rebuild and advance Atlanta far beyond her former attainments, was Frank P. Rice. Full of confidence in her future he went bravely to work, and from that day to the present has labored to advance her in every interest. No citizen has accomplished more in this respect than Mr. Rice. It may be truly said that the life of Mr. Rice has been devoted to the material, intel lectual and moral advancement of Atlanta. Considering the contemplated Air Line Railroad an important auxiliary to the growth of Atlanta, he indicated his faith in its completion by the purchase of large bodies of land along its route, giving the right of way through his prop erty to facilitate and hasten its construction. When the Air Line Railroad was finished he went into partnership with Mr. R. C. Mitchell, his brother-in- law, and under the firm name of Rice & Mitchell, continued for about eighteen years to prosecute the lumber business. This firm was dissolved about five years ago. 128 History of Atlanta. The Georgia Western Railroad, designed to connect Atlanta with the coal fields of Alabama, had been chartered, and after years of delay and doubt as to its completion, became the property of a syndicate interested in its de feat. Mr. Rice comprehended their plan, and determined, if possible, to check mate it. To accomplish this, he drew, in connection with other gentlemen, a charter for a railroad passing from Atlanta to Alabama, in the same'direction, and having corresponding privileges to those granted the Georgia Western Railroad. When the owners of the old charter saw that a railroad would be built under new charter they sold their franchise, and the Georgia Pacific was built, accomplishing for Atlanta the objects anticipated from the Georgia West ern. Mr. Rice contributed to this result. Mr. Rice has been elected four times as councilman of the city of Atlanta. He was first elected in December, 1870, and served during the year 1 871. In December, 1872, he was again elected for the term of 1873. In December, 1873, he was chosen the third time, and served until December, 1874. In De cember, 1886, he was elected a fourth time, and this time for the period of two years, which ended December 31, 1888. In each instance Mr. Rice prevailed over his opponent by a large majority, receiving the support of all parties and of the people without respect to color or condition, notwithstanding he had always been an avowed Democrat. Thus has Mr. Rice demonstrated the high esteem which he is held by the masses, an esteem which is the result of a just, honorable and charitable life. Mr. Rice was one of the city fathers who planned and established the splen did system of public schools, which has proved such a blessing to the rising generation of the city, and so important a factor in the increase of her popu lation and wealth. No one has been more in sympathy with the policy of general education, or a more earnest advocate of the most liberal system that could be supported by the people. His vote has invariably been cast in favor of Atlanta's great system of schools, so adjusted as to distribute its adantages equitably to the children of the several wards. Therefore he has shown him self both in public and private fife, the unyielding friend of universal educa tion, its blessings extending to all children regardless of color or condition. As councilman Mr. Rice has always been placed on the most important committees, such as the finance, tax, corporations, railroads, public property, and others, having the greatest amount of practical work in behalf of the ma terial interests of the city. He has uniformly favored the judicious applica tion of available funds to solid improvements, embracing streets, waterworks, fire department, police, and a system of sewerage adequate to her necessities and keeping pace with her development. For nine years Mr. Rice was a member of Atlanta's board of health, and only resigned that position when elected as a councilman. While on the board of health no one was more act ive or vigilant in efforts to preserve the health of the people. Biographical. 129 When the question of locating the State capital was submitted to a vote of the people of Georgia, Mr. Rice, as a member of the citizens' commitee, la bored zealously with others, in behalf of Atlanta, and deserves, with other members of that committee, credit for the consequenoe that followed, viz. : the location of the capital in Atlanta. In the year 1880 Mr. Rice was elected to the House of Representatives from Fulton county, defeating his opponent by a very large majority and lead ing in the race by several hundred votes. He was regarded one of the most industrious, sensible and practical members of the house, and pursued such a course during his term of service as to win the plaudit, "Well done, good and faithful servant." ' During this session the Hon. Pope Barrow introduced a bill into the House of Representatives to provide for the building of a State capitol in Atlanta. This measure was defeated, notwithstanding the ability with which it was advocated by Mr. Barrow. Its defeat had the effect to place the location of the State's capital again in a condition of uncertainty, many re garding that action of the house a test of popular sentiment and indicative of danger ahead for Atlanta. In the year 1882 the Hon. Frank P. Rice was again elected, by a largely increased majority, to the House of Representatives from Fulton county. Con sidering the final location of the State capital a measure of greatest worth and importance to Atlanta, Mr. Rice resolved to devote himself to the work of having the question decided in Atlanta's favor. He accordingly drew the bill, without the aid of anyone, which he introduced into the house on the 3d day of November, 1882, and for which he labored day and night, until it received executive sanction on the 8th day of September, 1883. To say that he was untiring in the advocacy of his capitol bill, and that hisvigilance was sleep less, is to utter nothing more than literal truth. Mr. Rice followed his measure from the house to the committee, and back to the house, and after advocating it in a speech of great power, passed the bill through the House of Representatives on the 15th day of August, 1883. Thence to the Senate and to the Senate committee, Mr. Rice followed his all- important measure, and when it was reported back to the Senate he was pres ent, watching its progress and urging the senators, by unanswerable argu ments, to give it their support. During the entire period of its progress through the General Assembly, Mr. Rice employed every opportunity to assure its passage. He not only dis cussed its merits on the floor of the house, but before both the house and Sen ate committees, and privately with every individual member of the house and Senate. If a legislator ever deserved credit for the enactment of a law, Mr. Rice should be credited with the passage of the act providing for the building of the new State capitol in Atlanta. Thus was the question finally settled in favor of the city of Atlanta as the 17* 130 History of Atlanta. capital of Georgia. This was accomplished by the determined resolution and constant efforts of the Hon. Frank P. Rice. He knew how important to At lanta was the irrevocable decision of this question in her favor, and as a true friend of the city of Atlanta, gave every effort in his power to this purpose. If he had accomplished nothing more than this, he would deserve to be regarded with special gratitude by all the people of Atlanta ; but this is only one sign of his devotion to her interests. Mr. Rice introduced and conducted to a suc cessful issue the bill by which that great railroad, the East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia, was chartered, and was a member of the special committee by whom the present general railroad law of Georgia was framed and reported to the General Assembly. He was an active and influential member of the most important committees of the house, and it is known of him that he never ne glected a meeting of a committee when any question of moment was pending. All who have been associated with him will bear testimony to his unabating industry, his keen observation of every measure before the General Assembly,. and his constant watchfulness of everything which directly or indirectly af fected the interests of his constituency. On questions of finance, taxation,. education, internal improvement, etc., his judgment was considered an unerr ing guide, and being always present in committee meetings his views on the great questions of legislation were impressed on reports to the house. By frequent judicious investments Hon. Frank P. Rice has become one of the wealthy men of Atlanta. He owns a large amount of central and well- improved real estate, which pays him a handsome annual income, and believ ing that Atlanta will continue to extend her limits has invested much capitaL in lands which are now beyond the corporate limits. It is a remarkable fact that, notwithstanding the great number of real estate sales made by him, not a single lawsuit or controversy has ever occurred in regard to property that has passed by deed from him. This indicates his customary care and his integrity which avoids all that savors of unfairness. No citizen of Atlanta has given more than Hon. Frank P. Rice to promote enterprises tending to Atlanta's advancement. Much has been in the charac ter of charity to individuals. Mr. Rice has for years been a student at home, owning a most carefully selected and complete private library, comprising ancient and modern histo ries, poems, works of science, encyclopedias, and many valuable works on po litical economy, and in fact, everything necessary to a complete selection of in structive and interesting books. Mr. Rice is a close student and one of the best informed men of this city. In this the young people have another exam ple worthy of their imitation, showing the possibility of self-education. In 1882, while a member of the House of Representatives, Mr. Rice was one of a committee of the General Assembly who visited the technological schools of the North. He had for years favored the establishment of a school Biographical. 131 of technology for Georgia. When he returned from this visit his zeal on this subject was increased. The steps taken by that committee were the beginning of an influence which caused the next General Assembly to provide for our State school of technology, located in Atlanta. This is another important en terprise which he helped to accomplish, and which is destined not only to ben efit the city in which it is located, and the young men educated in this school, but the State at large, by supplying educated and scientific mechanics to su pervise the development of her mining and manufacturing resources. On October 3d 1888, Hon. Frank P. Rice was elected State Senator, by over fifteen hundred majority from the thirty-fifth Senatorial District, composed of the counties of Fulton, Cobb, and Clayton, he being the nominee of the Dem ocratic Party. He has been appointed upon important committees of the Senate and is actively at work as usual. About three years since Mr. Rice became a member of the First Methodist Church of Atlanta. He expresses regret that he should have so long de ferred this important step. He was very soon chosen as one of the stewards of the church, and cheerfully performed every duty imposed upon him in his church relation. A review of the life of Mr. Rice reveals a character of great usefulness and excellence. The elements of a noble manhood are clearly manifest in his his tory. While, like all men, he must have imperfections, he has certainly illus trated more of the praiseworthy characteristics of humanity than most individ uals. To the reader is left the work of collating his excellencies as they appear in this imperfect sketch. An impartial examination of the life record of Mr. Rice will surely reveal him as an honorable, a good and eminently useful man. The people who know him best hold him in the highest esteem, and are al ways glad of an opportunity to honor him with their suffrages. Higher hon ors await this useful citizen. RICE, ZACHARIAH A., one of the pioneer settlers in Atlanta, was born in Spartanburg, S. C, September 22, 1822, and is the only son of Parker M. and Mary Ann (Bomar) Rice. On the paternal side he is of English descent, his great-grandfather having emigrated from England and settled in Halifax county, Va., before the Revolution. In this county of Virginia the family resided for many years, and here his grandfather, Zachariah Rice, and his father, were born. The latter continued to reside in Halifax until 1821, when, having married, he moved to Spartanburg. Here he remained engaged in farming and planting until 1829, when he removed with his family to Camp bell county, Ga. In 1836 he became an ordained Baptist minister, and in 1844 settled in Carroll county, where he assisted in the organization of the First Baptist Church of Villa Rica, and in 1848 he assisted in the organizing of the First Baptist Church of Atlanta. He preached in the various churches of the 132 History of Atlanta. Baptist denomination in Carroll and adjoining counties, and finally moved to Powder Springs, Cobb county, where he died in 1852.' His widow is still liv ing at the age of eighty-eight years and resides in Atlanta with her son, the subject of this sketch. They had five children, four of whom are still living* three daughters and a son. Zachariah A. Rice received but a limited education such as the facilities of a newly settled country usually afford. He had a natural love for adventures and excitement, and as a boy took great interest in military affairs. At the age of fifteen he became a volunteer soldier under Captain J. M. Word, father of Dr. T. J. Word of Atlanta, and assisted in moving the Cherokee Indians from the Cherokee country to Arkansas, and spent six months in such service. In 1839 he became a clerk in the store of General A. A. Austell, who at that time was engaged in general merchandising in Campbell county. In 1843 he began business for himself as proprietor of a general country store in Camp- bellton, Campbell county. He was successful in this venture, and in the fall of 1847 removed to Atlanta, at that time only a small village. Here, in part nership with H. C. Holcomb, under the firm name of Rice & Holcomb, he began business in merchandizing. They also leased the Washington Hall hotel. Both of these enterprises proved profitable, but in the excitement caused by the discovery of gold in California, Mr. Rice decided to seek his fortune in that region. He accordingly disposed of his business interest in Atlanta, and in 1850 started for California. His journey thither was long and full of hardships, seventy-seven days being consumed in the journey on an English sailing vessel from Panama to San Francisco. In this early period of the history of this now well-known region, Mr. Rice journeyed all over the State of California, but the greater portion of the first year of his stay there was engaged in gold digging in Calavaras county. He then embarked in quartz mining near Suter Creek, in Amador county, and erected the first quartz-mill erected in that county. In the latter work he passed about three years, and his efforts being rewarded with substantial success, in the fall of 1854 he returned to Atlanta. After again settling here, he began a general trading and speculating career in which he was actively engaged when the war between the States began. In this struggle he took sides with the South, and shortly after the battle of Manassas, in August, 1861, enlisted as first lieutenant in the Fulton Dra goons, which became a part of Gen. T. R. R. Cobb's Cavalry Legion, and served in all the memorable battles of the Virginia campaign. December 17th 1 86 1 he was promoted to captain, and January 9th, 1863 was promoted to major of the cavalry of Cobb's Legion. In the fall of 1864 Mr. Rice re turned home, and with J. M. C. Reed organized a regiment of State troops, of which he was made lieutenant-colonel. This regiment was a part of Gen. G. W. Smith's command, and was engaged in active service until the close of the war. During his military career Mr. Rice was often entrusted with im portant and perilous duty, and proved a most efficient officer and soldier. cJuuu) Biographical. 133; After the war he returned to Atlanta, and soon thereafter established a cot ton spinning factory in Campbell county, with which he was actively connected until 1884. In 1870 he was among the first stockholders who erected the Concord Woolen Mills on Nickajack Creek, about twelve miles from Atlanta. During the first two years this factory did not prove a successful enterprise, and in 1872 Mr. Rice purchased the entire interests held by the other stockholders,. and became sole owner. He then sold part interest in it to S. B. Love and J. H. Porter. Mr. Rice was made president of the reorganized company, and has continued as such ever since. It is largely owing to his vigorous manage ment and well directed labors since he assumed control, that this mill has proved a profitable enterprise. Thirty to thirty- five hands are employed, and the productions find a ready market. Mr. Rice in recent years has been largely engaged in farming, and is the owner of the Colquit farm, in Cobb county, and another in Douglass county. He also has large interests in real estate in Atlanta, being the owner of several private and business houses, and has been a taxpayer ever since the incor poration of the city. Mr. Rice has always taken an active interest in politics, but never as a seeker after office. He was an ardent supporter of the principles of the Whig party, but since the war has been aligned with the Democratic party, although he has not always been in accord with its position on financial and tariff issues. In 1855 he was elected a judge of the Inferior Court, and served until the war, prior to which he had also been a member of the city council. He has taken a prominent part as a Prohibitionist in the political contests relative to the legal suppression of the liquor traffic during recent years, and in 1884 was elected a member of the city council for a term of two years. He was married in 1855 to Miss Louisa R. Green, of Douglass county, Ga. They have had six children, five of whom are living, two sons who compose the firm of Rice Brothers, and three daughters. During his long residence in Atlanta few men have been more prominently connected with the fortunes of the Gate City than Mr. Rice. For more than forty years he has been identified with its growth and development from a struggling village with a few hundred inhabitants to its present stalwart pro portions. His life has been crowded with interesting incidents such as fall to the lot of few men. He has traveled extensively, and has been a close ob server, and his mind is a rich storehouse of facts relating to the pioneer his tory of this region. When he returned to Atlanta after the war, and discour agement was in the hearts of many over the ruin of their home and business interest, he was among the comparatively few who inspired hope in the people by bravely and encouragingly setting to work to repair his well nigh ruined fortune. He has since been a progressive factor in all the enterprises which have fixed the permanent prosperity of the city. As a business man he has 134 History of Atlanta. shown remarkably good judgment, and by his efforts has accumulated a com fortable fortune. The honesty of his business methods has never been ques tioned, and in integrity of character and unwavering faithfulness to every obli gation, the record of no citizen of Atlanta is more clear and pure. The years of his long, active, and busy life have fallen lightly upon him, and to-day in possession of apparent unabated physical -and mental vigor, it would seem as though there were many years yet in store for him to enjoy the rest and com fort his life of honorable toil has justly earned. ROOT, SIDNEY, one of Atlanta's oldest and most respected citizens, was born in Montague, Mass., and is a son of Salmon and Eliza (Carpenter) Root, being the seventh of a family of nine children. His parents were of English descent, their ancestors having emigrated to America and settled in Massachusetts in the beginning of the seventeenth century ; and on the paternal side Mr. Root is able to trace a probable relationship to Lord John Russell, of England. Salmon Root, the father of the subject of this sketch, was a farmer, and the early life of his son was not unlike that of the average New England boy of half a century ago. His education was confined to attendance at the district school during the winter months of* each year, while his full share of the farm work occupied the remaining months. At the age of twelve Mr. Root removed with his parents to Craftsbury, Vt., and settled on the old Governor Craft farm. But the humdrum existence of a farmer's life illy suited the energetic spirit of the boy Root, and at the age of fourteen he was apprenticed to the jewelry business at Burlington, Vt. Here he remained four years. He then, at the age of eighteen, came to Lumpkin, Stewart county, Ga., and began clerking in the general country store of William A. Rawson. At the end of two years he was admitted as partner in the business, and three years thereafter purchased his partner's interest and assumed entire control. Mr. Root was married in 1849 to Mary H. Clarke, daughter of the late James Clarke, and sister of Judge John T. Clarke, of Cuthbert, Ga., and of Judge Marshall J. Clarke, of Atlanta. Three children were born to them, two sons and a daughter. Their sons, John Wellborn, of Chicago, and Walter C, of Kansas City, are both architects of high standing in their profession. Sev eral of the most prominent public buildings in Chicago and Kansas City and other large cities in this conntry were designed by them and form conspicuous monuments to the high order of their skill. Their other child is Mrs. James E. Ormond, of Atlanta. Mrs. Root, a most estimable lady, cultured and de servedly popular and beloved, died in Atlanta in January, 1886. Mr. Root moved to Atlanta in 1858 and with John N. Beach established the dry goods house of Beach & Root. This firm soon did the largest business in Atlanta ; was the first to engage in the wholesale trade, and did the first Biographical. 135 importing business. During the war Mr. Root warmly espoused the Confed erate cause. In the spring of 1861 Mr. Beach opened a branch house of the firm in Liverpool, England, and Mr. Root opened a similar house in Charles ton, S. C. They then engaged extensively in the shipping, importing and the cotton trade. They became agents of the Confederate government, and dur ing the four years of the war did perhaps the largest besiness ever done by a single firm in the South. In December, 1864, Mr. Root went to Europe, entrusted with important confidential business of the Confederate government. He made an extended tour of the old world, visiting the principal cities of England, France, Spain, Cuba and the West India Islands. In June, 1865, he returned to New York and soon after came to Atlanta, where the fortunes of war had dealt most heavily with him. Here the firm had some fourteen stores destroyed, while their personal loss in merchandise and other property aggregated over one million dol lars. This large sum did not represent Mr. Root's entire loss on account of the war. During the progress of hostilities his firm was largely engaged in blockade running, and while thus engaged lost eleven steamers. In March, 1866, Mr. Root went to New York and opened a branch cotton and shipping house of the firm of Beach & Root. In 1867 the firm was dis solved, and for spme ten years Mr. Root carried on the business alone. He returned to Atlanta in 1878, and here he has since been chiefly engaged in works of philanthropy. He is trustee of the Atlanta Baptist Seminary, and of the Spelman Seminary for the English and industrial education of colored women, the latter being the largest institution of its kind in the United States. During the preparations for the International Cotton Exposition of 1881 in Atlanta, he traveled in behalf of the enterprise through the principal cities of the United States and Canada, and was the means of awakening much interest in the un dertaking. During the progress of the exposition he had charge of the public comfort and foreign departments. The value of his labors in making this great industrial display a success was attested by the director-general of the exposi tion, who, in his final report, said : " Probably none of the officials will be bet ter remembered by visitors to the exposition than Mr. Root, whose painstaking and earnest efforts to accommodate and oblige all who fell within the range of his official duties made him deservedly popular." When the L. P. Grant Park was donated by Colonel Grant to the city Mr. Root was appointed its president, superintendent and general manager, and under his personal direction all the improvements in this popular resort have been made. For several- years Mr. Root has taken great interest in the important efforts made to preserve and extend American forests, and since 1 884 he has attended the various meetings held by the International American Forestry Congress. It was largely through his efforts that the last meeting of this body wag held 136 History of Atlanta. in Atlanta in 1888, and his personal endeavors contributed greatly to the grat ifying success of the gathering. He is a member of the Southern Forestry Congress, and was president pro tern, at its meeting in 1887. Since 1858, with the exception of the twelve years he resided in New York, Mr. Root has been a member of the Second Baptist Church of Atlanta and has ever been foremost in religious and benevolent work. For ten years he was superintendent of the Sunday-school connected with this church, and during his residence in New York he occupied the same position in the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church. Mr. Root is literary in his tastes ; has been a great reader and keeps fully abreast of the progress made in the literary and scientific world. Several years ago he wrote for Sunday-school work a book entitled, "A General Bible Ques tion Book, " which had an extended sale in the South. In 1 865 he wrote a book of travels, which was published in London. He also wrote a short story, founded on incidents connected with the war, entitled, " History of a Union Spy," which was re-published in England. He is at present a correspondent to several Northern newspapers, and is constantly contributing articles on gen eral religious and philanthropic topics. Thus in brief are given a few incidepts in a life marked by extraordinary vicissitude and activity — a life distinguished, above all things, by unswerving honesty and devotion to high and lofty conception of duty. Mr. Root has ex perienced as many changes of fortune as fall to the lot of few men. From humble circumstances, as far as worldly possessions go, he rose, by his own exertions and the exercise of rare business sagacity, to be one of the richest men of Georgia. The war came, and when it ended an immense fortune was swept away. His successes and disappointments since in the business world it is not necessary to detail, but through all his struggles there has always been conspicuous a rigid adherence to a manly, honorable course, from which no question of policy could tempt him, even when, to have deviated only slightly from the right, might have been to his personal and financial interest. It is this element in his nature which has gained the respect of all who know him, and that respect and esteem he values higher than the possession of any thing the world could give. His contact with men, his vicissitudes and trials, which would have embittered most men, have left him no cynic or misan thropist. He has faith and confidence in humanity ; believes the world is growing better as time advances ; is cheerful, hopeful and even mirthful in disposition, and to the sum of human joys he endeavors in all the ways he can to add his full share. Few citizens of Atlanta have contributed more to the city's advancement in all right channels than Mr. Root. In and out of season he has begrudged neither his time or talents to serve the public welfare. In works of charity and benevolence, in the cause of religion and education, and in behalf of all agencies which tend to make men and women better and Biographical. 137 happier, he is ever ready to co-operate with Atlanta's most public spirited, liberal and progressive citizens. He is now spending the eventide of life among a people whose good opinion he has justly earned and in whose welfare he is willing to labor with no personal or selfish ends. He looks with no regret upon the past ; lives in the present, happy and contented in the society of family and friends, and faces the future with hopeful, manly courage. SMITH, HOKE, lawyer of Atlanta, was born at Newton, N. C, in Septem ber, 1855, and on the parental side is of Puritan ancestry. The progeni tor of the family in America settled in New Hampshire, where many of his de scendants still reside. In New England and elsewhere they have proved their natural heirship to a brave and self reliant race, who " carved their history upon the granite rocks of their native State." The characteristics of this fam ily have ever been a sturdy self-reliance, an earnest acquisition of knowledge, advancement in various departments of 'industry, and an intense love of coun try. Several of them served with distinction in the Revolutionary War. The- great-grandfather of Hoke Smith was a colonel in the Revolutionary army,.. and his grandfather, William True Smith, was a graduate of Dartmouth Col lege, and a man of prominence in New Hampshire. Professor H. H. Smith,.. LL.D., the father of the subject of this sketch, was born in New Hampshire,. and is a graduate of Bowdoin College. He came South and allied himself with the Southern people in Newton, N. C, about forty years ago, where for several years he was president of Catawba College. In 1858 he moved to Chapel Hill, in the same State, and became a professor in the State university at that place. Here he remained until 1868, when he located in Lincolnton, and after a residence of three years, came to Atlanta and became connected with the public schools of this city. In 1873 he was chosen principal of the Shelbyville High School, a position which he held for five years, when he moved to Houston, Tex., and organized the public schools of that city. After two years of remarkable success in their management as superintendent, he became president of the State Normal School at Huntsville, Tex., where he suc ceeded Professor Bernard Mallon. In 1882 he returned to Atlanta, where he is now principal of the girls' high school. Professor Smith married Miss Mary Brent Hoke, a lady of German and English descent, the daughter of Michael Hoke, of Lincolnton, N. C, a lawyer of marked ability, who died at the age of thirty-three, but who, thus early in life, had gained the leadership of the Dem ocratic party in his State and remarkable prominence in his profession. Mrs. Smith's grandfather owned the first iron furnace and cotton factory in the State, while her maternal ancestors were early settlers in Virginia, and nearly all of the male ancestors on this side of her family were lawyers of distinction. One of them was the first chief justice of North Carolina, and one a member of the Continental Congress. Her brother, R. F. Hoke, was one of the youngest 18* 138 History of Atlanta. major-generals in the Confederate service, and since the war has been promi nent as a developer of Southern material resources. Hoke Smith was educated at Chapel Hill until his thirteenth year, when the university was placed in the hands of incompetent men by the radical ad ministration, all the old 'faculty being suspended. His education from that time was continued under his father, until he commenced the study of law in the office of Collier, Mynatt & Collier, in Atlanta, in May, 1872. Shortly af ter beginning this pursuit he taught school in Waynesboro, Ga., but at the same time pursued his legal studies. In May, 1873, he came to Atlanta to at tend a teachers' convention, and was then examined and admitted to the bar at the age of seventeen. Before he had attained his majority he was in the possession of a lucrative practice. His success in his profession has been re markable both for the rapidity with which it was acquired, and the extent and •character of his practice, and for the further fact that he began in a place where he was unknown, and where it was necessary for him to rely upon his own re sources exclusively. He first gained distinction in the Stafford murder case, in which he took a prominent part as an assistant to the solicitor. To his mas terful handling of the law and facts in this case was largely due the verdict in behalf of the prosecution. The local press of the city was unanimous in its commendation of his argument, and this one case did much to establish his reputation as a practitioner of ability. In the Hill murder case, tried three years later, he again appeared in behalf of the prosecution, and was equally successful in procuring a conviction. Among his earlier civil cases in which he gained distinction was that of Tanner vs. Atlanta and Charlotte Air Line Railroad. This was a case growing out of personal injury, and involved im portant legal questions prior to that time undecided in Georgia. Mr. Smith .appeared for the plaintiff, and in a long and closely contested trial, opposed by the ablest lawyers of the State, secured for his client a verdict for sixteen thou sand dollars, perhaps the largest sum ever awarded in Atlanta for personal damages. From that time forward his practice was unsurpassed by any law yer in Georgia. His practice has been general in character, but of late years has pertained largely to corporation and commercial litigation. In 1887 he was appointed by the governor, with Judge George Hillyer, to represent the State in the prosecution of the convict lessees, and in this litigation, which at tracted wide attention, he still further added to his laurels gained in the legal arena. For*the first ten years of his practice he was alone, but since 1883 his brother, Burton Smith, has been associated with him under the firm name of Hoke & Burton Smith. As a lawyer Mr Smith is one of the hardest workers at the Atlanta bar. He is large of frame and possesses unusual physical and mental vigor, which seems to permit the most steady and persistent applica tion. He also works with great rapidity, and easily accomplishes tasks which to most men would be impossible. He is thoroughly grounded in the princi- Biographical. i39 pies and application of the law, and in the preparation of his cases is careful to the most painstaking degree. No question of law or fact which could be of value to his case seems to escape his attention, and the intensity with which he thinks causes him to master the most difficult case apparently without effort. As an advocate he is noted for clear and forcible presentation of argument, and his appeals are addressed to the conscience and intelligence of court and jury in language of great earnestness. He is practical in his order of thought and work, and in his talk goes to his object with incisive directness. He im presses his hearers by his logic and force, rather than by tricks of speech or ef forts to be ornate. Few lawyers of his age have been so many years in prac tice or have had such successful experience in all the avenues of litigation. In a profession where great success is rarely attained before middle age, he has thus early in life gained, among the ablest lawyers in Atlanta, a position with the very best, as the result of hard work and by right of merit and achieve ment. Mr. Smith has never been a candidate for any political office, but has deemed it the duty of every citizen to take interest in the government of his country, and as a citizen he has been active in political affairs. In 1876, when only twenty years of age, he was chairman of the Fulton County Democratic Execu tive Committee, and showed unusual capacity for organization. In the contest relative to the removal of the State capital from Atlanta to Milledgeville, 1877, he was selected to represent his home against the champion of Milledgeville, Mr. Furman, and they stumped Northwest Georgia against each other. He was a member of the gubernatorial convention of 1882, and took a prominent part in the defeat of the two- third rule which was abrogated in that conven tion. He espoused the cause of tariff reform in the recent contest in Georgia, over Mr. Cleveland's message. The State, with practical unanimity, followed the course which he advocated, and as a recognition of his services he was made president of the convention. He was president of the young men's library for 1881, 1882 and 1883, and inaugurated the art loan of 1882. He was among the founders of the Atlanta Evening Journal, and is president of the Journal Publishing Company. This is one of the best daily papers in Georgia, and has already secured a wide pat ronage and exerts a powerful influence in the State. He has always felt a great interest in public schools, and is a member of the board of education of Atlanta. „ Mr. Smith was married in 1883 to Miss Birdie Cobb, daughter of General T. R. R. Cobb, of Athens, Ga. They have one son and one daughter. They live quietly in a large home, with elegant grounds, on West Peachtree street, where little attention is paid to style, but where every comfort is found instead of it. It is safe to say that Mr. Smith is wedded to his profession, and that he has 140 History of Atlanta. no desire to leave it for any other calling. Now, at the age of thirty-two, un surpassed as an all round lawyer, he has been heard to say recently that he " is only ready to begin a professional career." VAN WINKLE, EDWARD, senior member of the firm of E. Van Winkle & Co., iron-workers, was born in Paterson, N. J., September 14, 1 841, and is a son of J. E. Van Winkle, who was a well-known builder of cotton machin ery. Mr. Van Winkle served under his father a regular apprenticeship at the machinery trade until he had thoroughly mastered all its branches in metal and wood from the drawing-room to the workshop. At the commencement of the war he served for a short time in the Union army, and then went to Cali fornia, where he was principally engaged in making mining machinery. After the close of the war he returned to Paterson to assist his father in the resump tion of his business which had been practically suspended during the war, as his customers were almost wholly in the South. Mr. Van Winkle, after spend ing several years with his father, left Patterson with the intention of return ing to California, to which locality he had become greatly attached, but before leaving he was persuaded by friends to go South. At that time this section of the country was a good field for mechanical skill, men of ability in that line being in great demand. Being impressed with this state of affairs he came to Atlanta in the spring of 1870, at a time when the city was just beginning to recover from the effects of the war and had started on a career of material development, of which the present prosperity has been the result. Mr. Van Winkle at once began the machinery making business, and three years later purchased a small wooden shed foundry located on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, which had been used for making shot and other war supplies during the war, but at this time was in a dilapidated condition. After repairing the old machinery and adding new tools, he commenced the manu facture of a power cotton press of his own patent, and to do a general foundry work. He soon after invented a cotton gin condenser, then a self feeding at tachment for cotton gins and several other useful and valuable machines, all of which he at once began to manufacture. This machinery soon led to the building of cotton gins, and the Van Winkle cotton gin and feeders, conden sers and presses are now known and used all over the cotton producing coun try. Year by year as the superiority of Mr. Van Winkle's machinery has become known the extent of his business increased, and in 1880, needing addi tional help in the management of the rapidly growing establishment, Mr. W. W. Boyd, whose biography appears elsewhere, became a full partner in the business, under the present firm name of E. Van Winkle & Co. In 1884 branch works were established in Dallas, Texas, where besides the manufacture of cotton gins for that section, cotton seed oil machinery, and nearly all kinds of machinery used in the production of cotton are made. The manufactory e-i-y Biographical. i4I of this firm in Atlanta has become no inconsiderable factor in the prosperity of the city, and at present employs nearly two hundred men. Their machin ery has received the highest award for general excellence at all the leading industrial exhibitions in the Southern States, and is sent to every cotton-pro ducing section in the United States, while considerable has been sent to for eign countries. Mr. Van Winkle was the creator and sole manager of this business for several years, and the high standard of their production is not only due to his inventive genius but to his experienced and practical super vision of the mechanical department. Few men have more thoroughly and exclusively devoted themselves to their business than Mr. Van Winkle. While he is a public spirited citizen and in favor, and readily extends aid to all progressive public enterprises, his ex tensive business interests have prevented any extensive personal participation in public affairs. His success in the business world has been earned by well- directed and hard labor, united to a thorough equipment for his work, and a high order of inventive ability. His business integrity, personal and private character are above approach, and few enjoy more thoroughly the confidence and respect of his business associates. In 1885 and 1886 Mr. Van Winkle was a member of the city council, but outside of his service in this office he has never held a political office. His tastes do not lie in this direction, even if his extensive business did not pre vent participation in public affairs. He was married in 1864 to Miss Amelia King, of San Francisco, and to them three children have been born. WYLIE, JAMES R., wholesale grocer of Atlanta, was born in Chester county, S. C, in 183 1. and is a son of David G. and Martha (Robinson) Wylie, both of Irish parentage, but born in this country. His grandparents were natives of county Antrim, in the north of Ireland, and emigrated to this country at the beginning of the present century. His father was a farmer and when the subject of this sketch was a few months old removed to Fairfield county. Here his boyhood was passed until his thirteenth year, when the family moved to Cass, now Gordon county, Ga. He remained on the farm, assisting his father until 185 1, when he became a clerk in a store at Calhoun, Gordon county, where he remained until 1859, when he secured a position as traveling salesman for a wholesale grocery house in Nashville, Tenn. At the ¦end of a year he returned to Calhoun and served as a clerk until 1862, when he became local agent on the Western Atlanta Railroad and was stationed at Calhoun. Here he remained until the destruction of the road by General Sherman's forces in the spring of 1 864. At the close of tbe war he assisted in re building the road between Atlanta and the Chattahoochie River. In the spring of 1865 he came to Atlanta, and in partnership with Dennis Johnson and W. T. Busbee established the wholesale grocery house of Wylie, Johnson & Co. 142 History of Atlanta. At the end of a few months Mr. Wylie purchased Mr. Busbee's interest, and William H. Dabney joined the firm. One year thereafter he purchased Mr. Johnson and Dabney's interest, and until 1875 conducted the business alone. At the latter date W. T. Wall and T. J. Dabney became associated with him as partners, continuing as such for two years. For two years following James Bridge, jr., had a partnership interest in the business, since which Mr. Wylie has had no partners. He is now retiring from the wholesale grocery trade having accepted the presidency of The Traders Bank. In the wholesale grocery trade he represented one of the best known houses in the State, and while not the largest concern of its kind in the city, none stood higher in the confidence of the trade. Mr. Wylie was one of the original directors of the State National Bank, now Merchants' Bank of Atlanta, and for many years has been its vice-president. He is and has been for several years a director in the Atlanta Street Railway Company; was a member of the executive committee of the International Cotton Exposition in 1881 ; director in the new railroad enterprise from Atlanta to Florida, known as the Hawkinsville Railroad ; member of the executive committee of the Piedmont Exposition in 1887, and now general manager. He is a Democrat in political faith, but has never desired political preferment. The only office he has ever filled in At lanta has been as one of the jury commissioners of Fulton county, of which he has been chairman for several years. He has taken an active interest in the breeding of Jersey cattle; has, in connection with J. H. Porter, a stock farm devoted to this interest near Peter's Park, and for the last few years has been vice-president of the Georgia Jersey Breeders' Association. Mr. Wylie was married in 1853 to Miss Louisa O'Callaghan, of Calhoun, Ga., who died in 1871. Six children were born to this marriage, of whom five are now living, three sons and two daughters. He was again married in 1873. to Miss Sarah O'Callaghan, and one son has been born to them. Without means, save as he created them, Mr. Wylie has had solely to de pend upon his own exertions for all he has attained in life. He has made right use of his opportunities, and has gained for himself not only a deserving place among the successful business men of Atlanta, but a name for business, honor and integrity, of which he has a right to be proud. He is ever to be found. among the progressive business men of Atlanta whose public spirit and enter prise have, within the last two decades, made possible the city's present pros perity. Personally he is a pleasant, affable gentleman, genial in nature, makes- warm friends, and commands the respect and esteem of all who know him. GRADY, Hon. HENRY WOODFIN, was born in Athens, Ga., in 185 1.. During his boyhood he enjoyed the best educational advantages, but the four years of the civil war seriously interrupted his studies, and much of his time was spent in visiting the various points where his father, Colonel Grady, Biographical. 143 was stationed with his regiment. When peace came it found the lad fatherless, Colonel Grady having fallen in battle, while leading his men in a desperate charge. Young Grady found that he had no time to lose in equipping himself for his career. After graduating at the State university he went to the University of Virginia, where he took a post-graduate course. He was, during his terms in each of these institutions the youngest student in attendance. He studied diligently what suited his intellectual bent, and paid little attention to branches in which he felt no interest. History, belles lettres, Anglo-Saxon and Greek attracted him, and his standing was very high in all of these. From the first his command of language was remarkable. His pen transferred his thoughts to paper in graphic and glowing phrases with almost lightning-like rapidity, and his ready, magnetic and ringing style of speaking soon won for him the name of the "silver-tongued orator." In the literary societies of the two uni versities he carried off the highest honors as a speaker. While still a student he wrote a letter to the Atlanta Constitution. It was printed, and the editor was so much struck with the sparkle and dash of the communication that he signified his desire to hear from the writer again. When the first press excursion after the war was tendered a ride over the State Road, the editor telegraphed his boyish correspondent, who had then returned to his home in Athens, that he wished to have him represent the Constitution on the trip, and write up the country and its resources along the line of the road. Mr. Grady accepted the commission, and, of the hundreds of letters written on the occasion, his, over the signature of "King Hans," were the most popular, and most widely copied. It is quite likely that this pleasant experience caused this precocious boy of Seventeen to turn his thoughts seriously to journalism. At all events, he was a year or two later the editor and one of the owners of the Rome Daily Commercial, a sprightly, newsy and enterprising journal. Rome, however, was at that time too small to support a daily, run on such a scale, and in 1872 Mr. Grady purchased an interest in the Atlanta Herald. Here he found a field wide enough for him at that stage of his experience. The Herald was one of the most brilliant newspapers ever printed in the South. Mr. Grady infused something of his fire and enthusiasm into every member of his staff, and each man seemed to feel that it was incumbent upon him to be at his best, not only on special occasions, but at all times. The young editor from Rome who had established himself in Atlanta to compete with the older journalists who were conducting the Constitution, started out with auda cious pluck and soon proved himself to be so fertile in resources and expedi ents that his esteemed contemporary recognized the fact that it had a strong rival to fight. The Herald's Sunday editions and trade issues were the mar- Yels of that day. 144 History of Atlanta. Even then Mr. Grady showed a disposition to originate his own methods in journalism. It is a mistake to suppose that newspaper readers are wedded to old-fashioned styles, or rather to the fashions with which they are familiar. There is in every man an inborn thirst for novelty, and when the reading pub lic saw that the new paper had something solid back of its daring innovations, a hearty response in the shape of patronage flowed in from every quarter But the story of the Herald cannot be told here. After the sharpest competi tion with the Constitution ever known between any two papers in the South, it disappeared from the field. By this time its editor's abilities had made him many friends abroad as well as at home, and James Gordon Bennett at once made him the Southern correspondent of the New York Herald. On this great journal Mr. Grady did some of the best work of his life. He rapidly regained all that he had lost in his first ventures, and in 1 880 purchased a fourth inter est in the Constitution, taking the position of managing editor, which he still holds. Of his work in this position Colonel Avery in his History of Georgia, says : " Mr. Grady's flashing and inimitable sketches, editorials and articles give an unremitting sparkle to the paper. His contemporaries on the journal will consider it no derogation to their high claims to say that Mr. Grady is the genius of this powerful paper. There is a vividness, an audacity, and a velvety splendor about his articles that are peculiar to himself, and that no other man has approximated." It would be impossible in this brief space to speak in fitting terms of the work of the Constitution' s managing editor. His editorials and letters of travel are in so many scrap-books all over the land, that it is unnecessary to describe their characteristics. The paper under his management, energetically seconded by his associates, has become the one Southern daily whose utterances are quoted throughout America and in foreign lands as the best and truest ex pression of Southern sentiment and progress. Passing over Mr. Grady's active part in the great political and moral move ments of the age with which he is prominently identified, it should be stated that he is an earnest believer in the imperial future of the new South, and his time and labor and best thought are given without stint to the development of her resources and to the satisfactory adjustment of the vexatious problems that appear to retard her progress His speech before the New England Society at its annual banquet in New York in 1886, is still going the rounds. It has been published in almost every daily and weekly paper in the United States, and the London press complimented it in the highest terms. The following ex tracts from this address well deserve preservation in this permanent shape : Pardon me one word, Mr. President, spoken for the sole purpose of getting into the volumes that go out annually freighted with the rich eloquence of your speakers— the fact that the cav alier as well as the Puritan was on the continent in its early. days,- and that he was "up and able to be about." I have read your books carefully and I find no mention of that fact, which seems to me an important one for preserving a sort of historical equilibrium if for nothing else. Biographical. 145 But having incorporated the cavalier as a fact in your charming little books, I shall let him work out his own salvation, as he has always done with engaging gallantry, and we will hold no controversy as to his merits. Why should we ? Neither Puritan or cavalier long survived as such. The virtues and good traditions of both happily still live for the inspiration of their sons and the saving of the old fashion. But both Puritan and cavalier were lost in the storm of the first revolution, and the American citizen, supplanting both and stronger than either, took possession of the republic bought by their common blood and fashioned to wisdom, and ¦charged himself with teaching men government and establishing the voice of the people as the voice of God. My friends, Dr. Talmage has told you that the typical American has yet to come. Let me tell you that he has already come. Great types like valuable plants are slow to flower and fruit. But from the union of these colonists, Puritans and cavaliers, from the straightening of their purposes and the crossing of their blood, slow perfecting through a cen tury, came he who stands as the first typical American, the first who comprehended within himself all the strength and gentleness, all the majesty and grace of this republic — Abraham Lincoln. He was the sum of Puritan and cavalier, for in his ardent nature were fused the vir tues of both, and in the depths of his great soul the faults of both were lost. He was greater than Puritan, greater than cavalier, in that he was American, and that in his homely form were -first gathered the vast and thrilling forces of his ideal government — charging it with such tre mendous meaning and so elevating it above human suffering that martyrdom, though infa mously aimed, came as a fitting crown to a life consecrated from the cradle to human liberty. Let us each, cherishing the traditions and honoring his fathers, build with reverent hands to the type of this simple but sublime life, in which all types are honored, and in our common glory as Americans there will be plenty and to spare for your forefathers and for mine. In speaking of the toast with which you have honored me, I accept the term, " New South," as in no sense disparaging the old. Dear to me, sir, is the home of my childhood and the tra ditions of my people. I would not. if I could, dim the glory they won in peace and war, or by word or deed take aught from the splendor and grace of their civilization — never equaled, and perhaps never to be equaled in its chivalric strength and grace. There is a new South, not through protest against the old, but because of new conditions, new adjustments, and, if you please, new ideas and aspirations. It is to this that I address myself. Dr. Talmage has drawn for you, with a master's hand, the picture of your returning armies. He has told you how, in the pomp and circumstance of war, they came back to you, marching with proud and victorious tread, reading their glory in a nation's eyes ! Will you bear with me while I tell you of another army that sought its home at the close of the late war— an army that marched home in defeat and not in victory— in pathos and not in splendor, but- in glory that equaled yours, and to hearts as loving as ever welcomed heroes home ! Let me picture to you the footsore Confederate soldier, as buttoning up in his faded gray jacket the parole which was to bear testimony to his children of his fidelity and faith, he turns his face southward from Ap pomattox in April, 1865. Think of him as ragged, half-starved, heavy-hearted, enfeebled by want and wounds having fought to exhaustion, he surrenders his gun, wrings the hands of his comrades in silence, and lifting his tear-stained and pallid face for the last time to the graves that dot old Virginia hills, pulls his gray cap over his brow, and begins the slow and painful journey. What does he find— let me ask you. who went to your homes eager to find, in the welcome you had justly earned, full payment for four year's sacrifice— what does he find when, having followed the battle-stained cross against overwhelming odds, dreading death not half so much as surrender, he reaches the home he left so prosperous and beautiful ? He finds his house in ruins, his farm devastated, his slaves free, his stock killed, his barns empty, his trade destroyed, his money worthless, his social system, feudal in its magnificence, swept away ; his people without law or legal status ; his comrades slain, and the burdens of others heavy on his 19* 146 History of Atlanta. shoulders. Crushed by defeat, his very traditions are gone. Without money, credit, employ ment, material or training ; and, beside all this, confronted with the gravest problem that ever met human intelligence — the establishing of a status for the vast body of his liberated slaves. What does he do- -this hero in gray with a heart of gold ? Does he sit down in sullenness and despair ? Not for a day. Surely God who had stripped him of his prosperity, inspired him h* his adversity. As ruin was never before so overwhelming, never was restoration swifter. The- soldier stepped from the trenches into the furrow, horses that had charged Federal guns. marched before the plow, and fields that ran red with human blood in April, were green with the harvest in June ; women reared in luxury cut up their dresses and made breeches for their husbands, and, with a patience and heroism that fit women always as a garment, gave their hands to work. There was little bitterness in all this. Cheerfulness and frankness prevailed^ " Bill Arp " struck the keynote when he said : " Well, I killed as many of them as they did of me, and now I am going to work.'' Of the soldier returning home after defeat and roasting some corn on the roadside, who made the remark to his comrades : " You may leave the South if you want to, but I am going to Sandersville, kiss my wife, and raise a crop, and if the Yan kees fool with me any more, I will whip 'em again." I want to say to General Sherman, who- is considered an able man in our parts, though some people think, he is a kind of careless man about fire, that from the ashes he left us in 1864 we have raised a brave and beautiful city ;. that somehow or other we have caught the sunshine in the bricks and mortar of our homes, and have builded therein not one ignoble prejudice or memory. But what of the negro ? Have we solved the problem he presents, or progressed in honor and equity toward the solution ? Let the record speak to the point. No section shows a more prosperous laboring population than the negroes of the South ; none in fuller sympathy with the employing and land owning class. He shares our school fund, has the fullest protection of our laws and the friendship of our people. Self-interest, as well as honor, demand that he should have this. Our future, our very existence depend upon our working out this problem in full and exact justice. We understand that when Lincoln signed the emancipation proclamation, your victory was assured, for he then committed you to the cause of human liberty, against which the arms of man cannot prevail while those of our statesmen who trusted to make slavery the corner stone of the Confederacy, doomed us to defeat as far as they could, com mitting us to a cause that reason could not defend or the sword maintain, in the sight of advancing civilization. Had Mr. Toombs said, which he did not say, " that he would call the roll of his slaves at the- foot of Bunker Hill," he would have been foolish, for he might have known that whenever slavery became entangled in war it must perish, and that the chattel in human flesh ended for ever in New England, when your fathers — not to be blamed for parting with what didn't pay — sold their slaves to our fathers — not to be praised for knowing a paying thing when they saw it. The relations of the Southern people with the negro are close and cordial. We remember with what fidelity for four years he guarded our defenseless women and children, whose husbands and fathers were fighting against his freedom. To his eternal credit be it said, that whenever he struck a blow for his own liberty he fought in open battle, and when at last he raised his- black and humble hands that the shackles might be struck off, those hands were innocent of wrong against his helpless charges, and worthy to be taken in loving grasp by every man who' honors loyalty and devotion. Ruffians have maltreated Jiim, rascals have misled him, philan thropists established a bank for him, but the South, with the North, protests against injustice to this simple and sincere people. To liberty and enfranchisement is as far as law can carry the negro. The rest must be left to conscience and common sense. It must be left to those among whom his lot is cast, with whom he is indissolubly connected, and whose prosperity de pends upon their possessing his intelligent sympathy and confidence. Faith has been kept with him in spite of calumnious assertions to the contrary by those who assume to speak for BIOGRAPHICAL. •47 5 " by S.B5aTls Sans, j7e'w/"jSrrf mtmj Biographical. 157 reaching results. He has been a hard, persistent worker, a builder rather than a speculative dreamer — a man of action instead of wasting time on fine spun theories. Starting without resources beyond willing hands and a good, active, clear brain, he holds now a place of power and influence in the community. He has made right use of his opportunities, and wherever placed has acquitted himself admirably. His industry and energy are qualities suggested in his tone and bearing. He is deliberate in forming judgments and plans, but firm in executing plans once adopted. He has demonstrated in every position he has filled, and in all his undertakings, unusual tact and rare practical business sense, while confidence in his honesty and integrity has never been forfeited by a single act which had the shadow of wrong doing. These qualities place him as a leader among the younger business men of public spirit and progres sive ideas in Atlanta, and give promise of continued usefulness and added honors in the vears to come. WINSHIP, GEORGE, one of the leading manufacturers of Atlanta, was born in Clinton, Jones county, Ga., on December 20, 1835, and is a son of Joseph and Emily (Hutchings) Winship. His father, a native of Massachu setts, was engaged in merchandising in Clinton for several years, and in 1853 removed with his family to Atlanta. Here he at first embarked in car build ing, but soon after added a foundry and machine shop, which was the begin- ing of the present manufacturing concern of which his son is now president. He continued in this business until his son reached his majority, when he was taken in as a member of the firm, and continued to reside in this city up to the time of his death, in 1878, although he retired from business several years be fore he died. George Winship was educated at the Clinton Academy, and after the re moval of his parents to Atlanta, spent the remaining years of his early man hood in acquiring a knowledge of the foundry and machine business under his father's direction. When he became of age he assumed control of his father's business, which he continued to successfully manage until the spring of 1862, when he enlisted in General T. R. R. Cobb's Confederate Cavalry Legion. This command took a prominent part in the Virginia campaign, and Mr. Win ship remained in active service until he was severely wounded near Harper's Ferry, in September, 1862. He then returned home, and after a short vaca tion sufficiently recovered to rejoin his company. But his wound again dis abled him for service in the spring of 1864, when he returned to Atlanta and remained until the close of the war. Work was continued in Mr. Winship's foundry until the city was captured by General Sherman, when the entire plant was burned. After the war closed Mr. Winship again rebuilt his shops, and started anew in partnership with his brother, Robert, under the firm name of Winship & Brother, and was continued 158 History of Atlanta. under this style until 1885, when the business was incorporated under the name of the Winship Machine Company, of which the subject of this sketch has since been president. Prior to 1870 the product of the concern was lim ited to a general jobbing work in iron and foundry and machinery supplies, but since the date named cotton gins and presses, engines and saw-mill machinery have been added, much of which is manufactured under patents secured by Mr. Winship. The average number of men employed is about one hun dred and twenty-five, and the productions of the company are sold in all the cotton producing States. In 1880 the entire manufacturing plant was rebuilt, and it is now one of the most complete in the South. Under Mr. Winship's management the business has grown from a comparatively small amount until at the present time it is no inconsiderable factor in the material prosperity of Atlanta. He has given his entire time to its promotion, which added to ex cellent business judgment and executive ability, largely accounts for the gratifying success attained. Mr. Winship has been a director in the Merchant's Bank for the last fifteen years, and since its organization has been a director in the Atlanta Home In surance Company. He is also president of the Home Building and Loan Asso ciation. He was married in i860 to Eugenie Speer, of Atlanta, who died in 1869. Two daughters were born to them, the eldest being the wife of Robert Tay lor, jr., of Baltimore, and the youngest being the wife of James H. Nunnally, of Atlanta. Mr. Winship was again married in 1 879 to Miss Lula Lane, of Macon, Ga. They have had two children, a boy now four years of age, and an infant son. Mr. Winship has closely applied himself to his business, to the exclusion of conflicting interests, and from early youth has continued in the same line of work. In consequence he is thoroughly familiar with every detail of his busi ness. The substantial pecuniary success which has rewarded his industry has been justly and honestly acquired, and among the business men of Atlanta, no man stands higher for strict integrity of character. He is public spirited, and. in many ways has demonstrated his deep interest in the prosperity and ad vancement of the city. He has been a member of the First Methodist Church ever since his removal to Atlanta, and for many years has been a steward and trustee. He is a good representative of the substantial and progressive busi ness men of the city, and one whose public and private life has been above reproach. HILL, L. J. Lodowick Johnson Hill, capitalist and banker of Atlanta, was born in Wilkes county, Ga., January 16, 1846, and is the youngest of eleven children of Lodowick Merriwether and Nancy (Johnson) Hill. He is of Scotch-Irish descent, his paternal ancestors having emigrated from county Biographical. 159 Down, Ireland, and settled in Virginia prior to the Revolutionary War, but the branch of the family from which he is descended soon after removed to Wake county, N. C. Wylie Hill, his grandfather, settled in Wilkes county, Ga., after the War of the Revolution, where he became a successful planter and a man of prominence. His son, Lodowick Merriwether Hill, was a man of strong char acter, and as a business man and a leader in public affairs wielded wide influ ence. Early in life, having amassed a large fortune as a planter, he lived on his extensive plantation amid surroundings befitting a man of wealth and cul ture during ante bellum days in the South, and at his home dispensed a lavish hospitality typical of the highest type of the genial Southern character. In the period of early railway construction in Georgia he invested largely in such en terprises, becoming a director in the Georgia and in the Atlanta and West Point railroads, as well as becoming financially interested in the Georgia Cen tral Railroad. He also took a prominent part in the administration of public affairs, and represented his county for several terms in the State Legislature. At the organization of the Gate City National Bank he was elected president of that institufion, and at the time of his death in 1883, was acting as vice- president. His first wife died a short time after the birth of the subject of our sketch. His second wife was Miss Martha S. Welborn, who died in 1885. Lodowick J. Hill passed his early boyhood at home. At the age of eleven, to carry out the intention of his parents, he began a thorough educational course. His elementary education was received at the primary schools at El- berton, Elbert county, and at Newnan, Coweta county, Ga. This was supple mented by periods of instruction at Mercer's University, Georgia Military In stitute and the University of Virginia. Having received the advantages of the best educational institutions of the South, he was sent to Europe to complete his studies. There he attended the University of Berlin, in Prussia, and a col lege in Paris, France. He returned to America in 1870, and began the study of law in Atlanta under Judge Bleckley, the present chief justice of Georgia. After having completed the necessary legal studies for admission to the bar, he abandoned the idea of becoming a lawyer, and determined to devote his en ergies to an active business career. With that end in view, in 1871 he organ ized the First National Bank at Newnan, Ga., of which he became cashier, and continued in that position until 1877, when he was elected cashier of the At lanta Savings Bank, which succeeded the Georgia Railroad and Banking Com pany Agency. In 1879 he was elected president of this financial institution, when through his efforts it was converted into a national bank, and has since been known as the Gate City National Bank, the original capital stock of which was $100,000, but has since been increased to $250,000. The record of this bank has been one of continuous and uninterrupted success. Mr. Hill has de voted himself assiduously to the responsible duties of his position, and has shown a financial generalship and business acumen which are alike creditable 160 History of Atlanta. to him, and largely explain the gratifying success attained. But the successful management of his banking interests has not engrossed his entire time or en ergies. He is president of the Georgia Security Investment Company, which has a capital of $550,000, its officers and stockholders including many of the leading capitalists of Georgia. He is also president of the Georgia Improve ment Company, which has a paid-in capital of $400,000, and at present en gaged in building the Atlanta and Florida Railroad. Mr. Hill was married in September, 1871, to Miss Mary Ruth Henderson, daughter of General Robert J. Henderson, of Covington, Ga. They have two children, a daughter thirteen years old, and a son aged ten. Although his education and experience as a young man were entirely out side of a business career, Mr. Hill has shown the strongest trait in his charac ter by his quick adaptation to the duties he assumed. He is a man of strong determination, and when a line of action has been decided upon he persistently follows it until success has been attained. He is not easily discouraged; is de liberate in action, but firm and unmovable when a stand has once been taken. A man of the highest intellectual culture, he is literary in his 'tastes, but the active demands of business and his extensive financial interests during recent years have given him but little time for study. He possesses the confidence of the general public to a high degree, is honest and straightforward in all business transactions, has a keen financial faculty, pleasing address and cour teous manners, and in all respects is a typical, bright and progressive specimen of the young American banker and business man. PATTILLO, WILLIAM P. of Atlanta, son of John and Mary Pattillo, was born in Harris county, Ga., January 27, 1837. His father was a farmer, and the subject of this sketch passed the first sixteen years of his life on a farm. He then entered Emory College, and graduated from that institution in 1857. He taught in Alabama, for one year after graduation, and in the fall of 1858, removing to Texas, was admitted as a member of the Eastern Texas Con ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and for three years was an itinerant preacher in this conference. In the fall of i860 he was appointed assistant principal of Fowler Institute at Henderson, Texas. This school was under the control of the East Texas Conference; and soon perceiving it would be impossible to carry out the purpose of the Conference in its establish ment, he resigned his position. He then moved to Hickory Hill, Cass county, and took charge of a private school at that place, and was thus engaged when the civil war began. In June, 1861, he enlisted as a private in the Third Texas Cavalry, and for twelve months was in constant service in Mis souri, Arkansas, Indian Territory and Mississippi, after which he was appoin ted chaplain of the regiment and in that capacity served for twelve months, resigning from the regiment just after the fall of Vicksburg, taking leave of Biographical. 161 bis "regiment July 6, 1863, at Jackson, Miss. He then returned to his pa rental home in Georgia, and at the next session of the Georgia Conference was appointed to take charge of the colored church at Athens, Ga. Here he was •stationed for two years, and here he was married, July 21, 1864, to Sallie E., daughter of Albon Chase, of Athens, Ga. The Methodist Church South was much reduced in members and financially as a result of the war, and at the Georgia Conference, held at Macon in 1865, it was determined to reduce the number ofrministers appointed to regular pas toral charges, leaving fifteen of those who had but lately joined the conference, or who were most able in other fields to gain a livelihood, without appointment, and among the latter was Mr. Pattillo. His energetic nature would not permit him to remain long without regular employment, and he accepted the Atlanta agency of the Southern Mutual Insurance Company, of Athens Ga., of which his father-in-law was then secretary, and in January, 1866, moved to Atlanta and entered upon the business of fire insurance. Almost an entire stranger in the city, with no friend to aid or encourage him, and representing only a Southern Company, then much weakened by the results of the war, and the business being established in the hands of other well-known agents representing Northern com panies with many millions of assets, his progress was for many months slow and embarrassed by difficulties such as would have disheartened most men. But with confidence in final success that never faltered, and a determined perseverance that overcomes all obstacles, the claims of the Company were pressed, its con dition explained, and the advantages of its terms to policy holders set forth, until the public — many of them its former patrons and recipients of its special benefits — were reassured as to its strength and advantages. Under such per sistent, well directed efforts his business has steadily increased in volume from year to year, and at the present time this Company commands a larger busi ness in the city than any other company, and has for the past eighteen years. In 1868 the iEtna Insurance Company of Hartford and other companies were added to this agency, which for the past fifteen years has done the leading business in this line, averaging since 1875 to this date about one-fifth of the entire fire insurance business of Atlanta. In 1868 W. F. Pattillo, nephew of W. P. Pattillo, entered the office as clerk, and in 1878 was admitted as mem ber of the present firm of W. P. & W. F. Pattillo, which represents the South ern Mutual of Athens, Ga., Georgia Home of Columbus, Ga., Home of New York, Phoenix of Hartford, Conn., and the Hamburg-Bremen Fire Insurance Company of Germany. For the last named Company they are also general agents for Georgia, Alabama, South Carolina, Florida, Louisiana and Tennes see. The success of Mr. Pattillo and of the firm of which he is senior member has been due to persevering industry, prompt and careful attention to business, strict integrity and impartiality between the companies and their policy holders. Mr. Pattillo has devoted himself to his business with a thoroughness and energy 21* 1 62 History of Atlanta. such as always win substantial success. He is affable in disposition and court eous in manner, and no man in Atlanta possesses more unreservedly the con fidence of the people in his honesty and integrity of character. During his residence in Atlanta he has taken a prominent part in religious work, having assisted in the organization of nearly all of the various churches of his denom ination that have been formed in this vicinity for the last twenty years, and has delivered many sermons and addresses. In mission work he has been especially active and devotes much time to this branch of church work. His success in business has made it possible for him to render valuable aid to all religious and charitable work, and he freely contributes of his means to further these ends. KIMBALL, H. I. The historian who seeks to portray the life and advance ment of a people must, no matter how far he may be under the control of theories pointing otherwise, come at last to the individual and seek his true relation in the lives and records of those by whom the works he would describe have been performed. Thus biography becomes not merely a sidelight to his tory, but the very essence and vitality of history itself. In the story of the leader you tell that of his times as well. Viewed thus it does not need to be said that the true story of Atlanta can not be told, as we have tried to tell it in these pages, without more, than a pass ing reference to the man whose name may be found above, and whose varied lines of effort have touched almost every material interest of the capital city of Georgia as well as many reaching far beyond its boundaries. The events of his busy and useful life have two reasons for relation — they illustrate the days in which he has lived, and they form a powerful incentive to the grand army of youth, who aspire to walk also in the path of honor to reach the goal of success. H. I. Kimball was born in Oxford county, Me., in 1832. His boyhood days were passed in the quiet of home. In early youth he acquired a prac tical knowledge of carriage-making, his father and older brothers all being engaged in that business, and at the age of nineteen he removed to New Haven, Conn., and soon demonstrated such superior administrative and ex ecutive ability that he was placed in exclusive control of one of the most ex tensive carriage manufactories in the United States. In 1858 he was married to the eldest daughter of Mr. George Cook, his then partner in business, and well known at that time as the most extensive carriage manufacturer in this country. Early in the year 1866 he engaged with Mr. George M. Pullman in estab lishing sleeping car lines in the Southern States. The field of his business operations made it necessary for him to thoroughly acquaint himself with the resources and needs of the South. He visited many southern cities, and at a Biographical. 163 time when few had much faith in the upbuilding of this section of Georgia, still suffering from the ruin and devastation war had wrought, he foresaw, with his keen business perception, what the future, under the right leadership and labor, had in store for the Gate City, and selected it for his headquarters. With all the energy of his nature he entered upon a career of usefulness to the city and State of his adoption, and the beneficent results of his labors from that day to the present entitle him to the gratitude of every citizen of Georgia. His location in Atlanta was at a period when men of creative genius, unbounded force and capacity for large enterprises were most needed to grapple with the great industrial problem then unsolved ; to inaugurate material prosperity in the face of the greatest discouragements, and to bring order and a well regu lated social and business condition of affairs out of the most discordant and unbalanced elements. Eschewing the work of the politician, Mr. Kimball gave his great powers to material development and soon became a well recognized force and a striking personality in the work of advancing the substantial inter ests of this war blighted section. The first work of a public character in which he took a prominent part was in relation to the location of the State capital at Atlanta. He saw the advantage to accrue to the city by its selection as the legislative center of the State, and he lent all his influence and power to further this end. When, in 1867, the consti tutional convention of Georgia convened in Atlanta, he was foremost in urging upon that body the advantages of Atlanta as the capital of the State, and when the convention finally declared, by ordinance, that Atlanta should be the seat of the State capitol it was found that there was not a building in the city suit able for a State house. Mr. Kimball immediately determined to provide such a structure as would be acceptable to the commonwealth. He accordingly purchased the abandoned walls of a projected opera house, and under his per sonal direction in less than four months had the building complete in every portion and adapted in all details to the wants of the State. This building was leased by the city of Atlanta in pursuance of an agreement that the city would furnish, free of cost to the State, a capitol building for ten years. The follow ing year the Legislature purchased the building, the city paying $100,000 in part payment, and for nearly twenty years it has been used as the capitol of Georgia. The full consequence of this resolute action of Mr. Kimball in the erection of this building has seldom been properly considered. Its effect was to permanently locate the capitol in Atlanta. Had the State simply occupied the building as leased by this city, it would have been comparatively easy to again change the location of the capitol to some other rival city of Georgia. Indeed since 1868 there have been more than one attempt to do so, and it is -more than probable the opposition to Atlanta would have triumphed had not -Mr. Kimball furnished a State house. When Atlanta contracted in 1870 with the State Agricultural Society to 1 64 History of Atlanta. provide grounds and buildings for the agricultural fair of that year, which would cost nearly $100,000, the city authorities selected Mr. Kimball as the man equal to the necessities of the occasion. The time for preparation was short, and a large amount of work was necessary. Nearly sixty acres of woodland had to' be made ready, with suitable grades and buildings, but within six months, in ample time for the fair, Mr. Kimball turned the completed grounds and build ings over to the city. He then contracted with the city to take entire manage ment of the fair, and under his able direction the exhibition was, regarded the most successful that had ever been held in Georgia. Over twenty thousand. people visited the fair in one day. Nothing equal to it has ever been held in Georgia before or since. As soon as this contract with the city was executed, Mr. Kimball stated that he would not only prepare everything for the fair, but that he would also erect a hotel for the accommodation of the visitors and have it open at the time of the opening of the fair. At this time there was no feature of the city more lacking than proper hotel accommodations. On Saturday, March 29th, Mr_ Kimball concluded the purchase of the old Atlanta Hotel lot ; two days there after ground was broken, and on October 17th following the hotel was finished,. furnished and opened to the public, at a cost of $675,000, and equal in all re spects to the fifth Avenue Hotel in New York, and far superior to anything in the South, lt was named " The H. I. Kimball House," after its owner and builder. The erection of this costly edifice was regarded at the time as a bold and hazardous undertaking. Men having less confidence in the future of At lanta than Mr. Kimball declared from the time it was outlined that it was an extravagance which could never be sustained in such a city. The facts of its- history refuted these opinions and fully sustained the judgment and foresight of its projector, and it is now admitted by all that this enterprise has had much to do with Atlanta's growth and prosperity. The building of the Kimball House necessitated other improvements. Per sons familiar with Atlanta in those days will remember the dilapidated old " car- shed," the unsightly park in front and the mud " hog wallow " in the rear,. constituting the five acres of ground in the very heart of the city, bounded by Pryor, Decatur, Lloyd and Alabama streets. And also the entire block on< Alabama street, running between the Merchants' Bank and Pryor street, con stituting what is familiarly known as the " Mitchell heir property." The latter- ground was given by Mr. Robert Mitchell for railroad purposes, and when the railroad shops were removed and a large portion abandoned for railroad pur poses the heirs of Mr. Mitchell and others claimed the property. The city and State contested their claim by reason of having exchanged other property for it, and for many years suits had been pending for its possession. In conse quence of these difficulties no improvements were made, and the property thus became an annoyance to the community. A continuance of this state of affairs Biographical. 165, Mr. Kimball saw would not only be a detriment to his hotel property, but would prevent many needed improvements in that part of the city. He therefore undertook the task of harmonizing conflicting interests and getting the property out of litigation. This required a cash outlay of some fifty thousand dollarsr after which he succeeded in securing the ratification of his compromise in both the State Legislature and the city council. The immediate results of this im portant step were that the city received a fine railroad depot in place of the old "car-shed" and $100,000 cash., Mr. Kimball laid out the plans for the depot and provided for the tracks in the rear for the accommodation of wholesale houses on Alabama street,. which resulted in changing the location of the wholesale business of the city. He widened Pryor street several feet and laid out Wall street nearly eighty feet wide, although he owned the property and his friends urged that fifty feet was sufficient, but he insisted that the time would come when it would be worth more in the street than in the lot, which prediction has long since proved true. This entire property was mapped and sold in one day, capitalists coming from New York, Boston and elsewhere, and notwithstanding the great outlay and cost of the property sold the profits to Mr. Kimball were over $100,000. This • entire property is now covered with the most valuable storehouses in the city, while the young men of to-day can hardly realize the deplorable condition of this now valuable property twenty years ago. Perhaps no one improvement did more for the city, the inception and carrying out of which was alone made possible by the labors of Mr. Kimball, and among his exertions in behalf of Atlanta none are more deserving of credit. The enterprises which have been named, important as they were, by na means engrossed the active energies and administrative genius of Mr. Kimball, and while he was carrying out projects of inestimable value to Atlanta, no one in the State of Georgia was more actively engaged in railroad building. At one time he was president of nine different railroad organizations. During the year 1871 he completed some three hundred miles of road, surveyed and laid out many others, and of all the roads since constructed in this State, there is scarcely one that was not projected or surveyed by him. While his numerous railroad schemes were progressing encouragingly, the great Chicago fire of 1871 took place, and created such a financial crisis throughout the country that public enterprises of every character were crippled. Chicago capitalists were largely interested in Mr. Kimball's railroad enter prises, and from this source of obtaining funds being suddenly cut off, added to the political revulsions and unstable financial condition of affairs in Geor gia, made it necessary for Mr. Kimball to abandon his railroad plans. To im mediately surrender such vast enterprises, which had he been able to carry out would have greatly aided the public, and to be defeated in his well-laid plans, was a tremendous strain upon his mental and physical faculties, and for many 1 66 History of Atlanta. months it was a serious question whether he would survive it. His splendid constitution, never having been drained by excesses of any kind, was remark able, and he rallied from the effects of the strain, although for two years he was unable to do much business. He had always insisted that the climate and location of Atlanta gave it pe culiar advantages as a manufacturing center, and a number of years before he had procured a charter for the erection of a cotton factory to be run by steam, and upon regaining his health he now took hold of this project with renewed interest, organized a company, of which he was made president, and after raising by subscription, a sufficient sum, the work of building was begun and prosecuted with energy until the factory was completed and put in operation. This manufacturing plant, known as the Atlanta Cotton Factory, has since been in successful operation, and has had a wide influence in demonstrating what may be done here in the line of spinning and weaving the great staple -of the South. In 1880 Mr. Edward Atkinson, of Boston, wrote a letter which was pub lished in the New York Herald, suggesting the holding of an exposition some where in the South, for the specific purpose of showing the best methods of growing and working cotton. The idea immediately suggested itself to Mr. Kimball as a good one, and he determined that Atlanta was the place for such an exhibit. Acting upon this idea he invited Mr. Atkinson to come to Atlanta and address the people. At this time Mr. Atkinson had been very pronounced in his public expressions in regard to the South, and was not re garded with any degree of favor by the people of this section, yet Mr. Kim ball entertained him at his home and invited a number of the most prominent citizens of the city to meet with him. At their request Mr. Atkinson deliv ered an address in the Senate chamber, in which he proposed the holding of an international cotton exposition in 1881. Mr. Kimball was foremost in its ad vocacy, and entered into the project with all the enthusiasm of his nature. Other gentlemen here co-operated with him, and in an incredibly short time plans were formulated and laid before the public of this and other cities and sections, and everywhere they were received with favor. The details of the incipient stages of the work were almost innumerable, but Mr. Kimball was found equal to every emergency as its chief executive officer, under the title Director-General. He visited every city of importance throughout the coun try, made addresses before boards of trade and other commercial boards, secured subscriptions to the stock of the company, and without State, city or national aid carried through one of the most important expositions ever held in this country. It has often been said that Mr. Kimball scored one of his greatest triumphs in the admirable way in which he managed this great industrial and agricul tural exhibition, and certain it is that no enterprise with which he has ever been Biographical. - 167 connected was more fruitful of good results. During the three months through which the exposition continued he remained as the chief executive officer, and in that position displayed a wonderful capacity for management, the exhibi tors especially according to him the highest order of business generalship. The influence and effects of this exposition cannot be over-estimated. It was a grand school of instruction, in which hundreds of thousands of people from all sections of the country were enlightened as to the progress made in the useful arts and sciences all over the United States, and brought together in a spirit of mutual friendship and just appreciation of each other. It's power for good has been recognized in a variety of results which have added popula tion and wealth not only to Atlanta, but to the Southern States, and for long years to come its influence will be most beneficially felt. On the night of August 12, 1883 (being in Chicago), he was aroused from his sleep to receive a telegram announcing the burning of The H. I. Kimball House. He immediately returned to Atlanta, organized a stock company, raised the necessary capital, and on the 12th of November, with the plans per fected, the corner stone was laid and the work of rebuilding The H. I. Kimball House was commenced, and on the 30th of April, 1885, it was completely fin ished, being much larger and finer than the old, and turned over to the lessees. This magnificent hostelry stands to-day as a monument to his powers of con ception and execution, the most commodious and elegant structure of its kind in the South. About the time of the completion of the hotel, the chamber of commerce was completed and dedicated, and during the ceremonies Mr. Henry W. Grady, one of Mr. Kimball's most intimate friends, proposed the holding of a great international commercial convention in Atlanta, within sixty days from that date. The suggestion met with immediate favor, and it was publicly an nounced that if Mr. Kimball would take charge of the enterprise, the citizens would give it a cordial backing. A committee, composed of the leading citi zens of Atlanta, was appointed, and they elected Mr. Kimball chairman, and he again took the field in behalf of Atlanta. Fully appreciating the efforts of the press, he succeeded in securing its co-operation in the enterprise. Many people spoke of the audacity of such an undertaking. They ridiculed the idea of a small inland city calling upon the commercial boards of all the conntry to send delegates and representatives to discuss the great national questions con cerning the commercial advancement of the country. Mr. Kimball's influence in securing a large gathering was a potent factor, and delegates stated upon the floor of the convention that it was because of his name being signed to the call that brought them here. The result of his efforts was that over five hundred delegates, representing the most important commercial boards in thirty-three States of the union, met in De Gives Opera House on April 19, 1885, and held three sessions a day for r68 H»istory of Atlanta. three days. The gathering was a grand success in every way. Men of brains and large experience read papers, delivered addresses, and discussed the com mercial, manufacturing and agricultural interests of the country in a full and masterful manner, and the influence of their good work will be felt for years to come. For some years Mr. Kimball had been impressed with the value and im portance to the city of securing several hundred acres of land, near or within the city limits, which could be laid out in streets and parks under the best en gineering skill, for the purpose of private residences and homes. Early in the spring of 1884 he secured the option upon two hundred acres of land fronting on West Peachtree street, and running west along North avenue, about two- thirds of which was within the incorporate limits of the city. Within six hours after he had consummated the plans he secured subscriptions to the full amount of the proposed capital of the company, amounting to $250,000 ; in fact, a large amount was subscribed in excess ot this amount. The company was organized under the name of the " Peters's Park Improvement Company," with Mr. Richard Peters as president, and Mr. Kimball as the general mana ger. The purpose of the company was to grade the lots, have the streets paved in the best possible manner, and to have all the public improvements, including water, gas and sewerage. Fifty thousand dollars has been expended in improving and beautifying a small portion of the property, and plans for fu ture improvements, when carried out, will add greatly to the value of the grounds. It is a remarkable case, that in a city like Atlanta, two hundred acres of such valuable property, nearly all within the city limits, should be con trolled by one company. But a few years more will make this property one of the finest resident localities in the country and necessarily profitable to the owners, and a real monumental work to the wisdom and sagacity of Mr. Kim ball. Some ten acres of the ground in the southwestern part was sold to the Technological School, upon which has been erected a magnificent school building. So much for a bare and inadequate outline of the career of H. I. Kimball. It leaves untold many, very many of the directions in which his aggressive en terprises have found outlet ; it gives only a mere mention of a few salient facts in a life crowded with events and crowned with rare success. In any commu nity, among any class of men, Mr. Kimball would be instantly recognized as a man of force and of no ordinary range of ability. His personal appearance would indicate it, while his direct, forceful manner of talking, and ready grasp of any subject discussed, would mark him as a man of no common mold of mind. He would take rank in any society of men as a man far above the average of the systematically educated in the breadth of his field of knowledge and the exactness of his information. His achievements in many fields have given him distinction, and few men connected with the material development s'-j'hixcwmums v a* tn' Biographical. 169 of the " New South " are more widely and thoroughly known. He has carved for himself a well recognized place in the great industrial history of the South, and as the years go by the more willing will the people be to acknowledge the value of his labors. In a personal sense Mr. Kimball's main power seems to lie in the uncon querable spirit of perseverance with which his plans are pursued. He cannot be turned from purposes he has once deliberately formed. To do that which he has undertaken to do, being convinced it is the right thing to do, he is last ingly pledged by the resolution of his nature. If one path to this end is closed he seeks another, but the object on which he has fixed his eye is never aban doned. While of the most sanguine and hopeful temperament he is cautious, cool headed and calm, and appears most happy when organizing the complicated business details of some great enterprise, and seems to really enjoy the work for its very complexity. The domestic life of Mr. Kimball has been one of singular congeniality and happiness. He is one of the most genial, open hearted and interesting of com panions in private life, and lives in the enjoyment of a wide circle of friends who esteem him no less for his high abilities than his charming social qualities. A man of the most exemplary and abstemious habits, he has been a member of the Methodist Church for many years, and ever active in religious and chari table work. Such in brief are a few of the striking characteristics of this versatile man, who unselfishly has devoted many years of the best portion of his life to the upbuilding of Atlanta and the State of Georgia, and it is not too much to ex pect, with his ripe experience, robust physical force, the fruits of his labors in the years to come will add still greater benefits to the State than have been realized in the past. GRANT, COLONEL L. P. Lemuel Pratt Grant was born in Frankfort, Me., on August 11,1817. His early life, to the age of twelve, was spent on a farm, and from that period until his nineteenth year, he alternated be tween the farm and in learning the rudiments of merchandising in village stores. His educational opportunities were embraced mainly in attendance at the district school, in the village near the farm homestead, during winter months, and a few months at the higher schools known as academies. The story of his youth would be simply a repetition of that of thousands of boys of our country, who have struggled up through poverty and hardships to early man hood, looking with longing eyes toward the coveted advantages of a liberal education, without .the means of attaining it. At the age of nineteen he was appointed to the place of rodman in the engineer corps of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad, which was then be- 170 History of Atlanta ing constructed. The position of rodman was the lowest in rank in the corps and was that assigned to young men entering the profession of civil engineer ing. This was the school and service best adapted to the bent of Mr. Grant's mind and physical wants. By dint of earnest application he won his promo tion, within the space of one year, to the rank of assistant engineer. In, Janu ary, 1840, on the completion of the Philadelphia and Reading Railroad, be tween the two cities named, he accepted the offer of an assistant in the engineer corps of the Georgia Railroad, of which J. Edgar Thomson was chief. The party of which he was a member located the line of the road, between Madison and the present site of Atlanta, in the spring and summer of 1 840. Financial depression prevented the prosecution of the work of construction beyond Mad ison. In March, 1841, Mr. Grant was engaged as assistant in the engineer corps •of the Central Railroad of Georgia, of which L. O. Reynolds was chief. In the early part of 1843 he was recalled to the Georgia Railroad, where he served until the grading was completed to Atlanta, then known as Marthasville. In April, 1845, he accepted the appointment of chief engineer and superintendent -of the Montgomery and West Point Railroad, of which forty miles from Mont gomery to Chehaw was in operation. He remained in charge of this road until April, 1848, during which time the track was extended to Opelika. He then accepted the place of resident engineer of the Georgia Railroad, which position he filled until 1853, during two years of this time also holding the place of chief engineer of the Atlanta and West Point Railroad, which office he resigned in 1853. For five years following he engaged in construction con tracts on railroads in Louisiana, Mississippi and Texas. In June, 1858, he was elected president of the new Southern Pacific Railroad Company of Texas, the old company having been sold out under judicial decree. In June, 1859, he was succeeded as president by J. Edgar Thomson, as a compromise of pend ing litigation between the old and new companies. In 1859 and i860 he was chief engineer of surveys and location of pro posed roads in Georgia and Alabama, the most prominent of which was the •Georgia Western, then aiming toward Decatur, via Gadsdon and Gunter's Landing, operations on all of which were suspended at the close of i860, by reason of impending war between the States. In October, 1862, soon after the organization of the engineer bureau at Richmond, Mr. Grant received a commission of "Captain Engineers C. S. A.," which he accepted. In May, 1863, he was appointed "Lieutenant Colonel En gineers," which he declined. He served as captain to the end of the war, mainly in charge of construction of defenses of Atlanta and Augusta, and in the re pair and reconstruction of raided railways! In all of this work, by his long experience and great engineering skill, he rendered valuable assistance to the •Confederacy. Biographical. 171 From October, 1866, to July, 1881, Mr. Grant was in charge of the oper ations of the Atlanta and West Point Railroad as general superintendent. He was also elected president of the Georgia Western (now Georgia Pacific) Rail road Company, in June, 1873, but resigned the office in August of the same year. He was appointed in March, 1875, receiver of that portion of the Atlanta and Charlotte Air Line Railroad lying in the State of Georgia, being one hundred miles. The receivership terminated in March, 1876. In July, 1881, he was elected president of the Atlanta and West Point Railroad Company, and in March, 1883, president of the Western Railway of Alabama, holding the former position until July, 1887, and the latter until November, 1887. Mr. Grant's interest in Atlanta commenced while the embryo city was known as Marthasville. In 1844 he purchased land lot No. 52, bounded now by Fair, Fort, and Foster streets, and Capitol avenue in part. In 1846 he purchased land lot No. 53, bounded now by Capitol avenue, Fair, and Glenn streets, and land lot No. 44. In 1847 he purchased lot No. 44, bounded now by South Boulevard on the east, by Fair and Glenn streets on the north and south, and by lot No. 53 on the west. These together contained six hun dred acres, now wholly within the city limits. The most valuable portion of this area was subdivided and sold at low rates, in the early history of the city. In 1883 Mr. Grant donated to the city, to be used for park pur poses one hundred acres of a tract of land, subsequently acquired, adjoining the city limits on the southeast, which has since been handsomely laid out and is known as the L. P. Grant Park. A considerable area of his original land purchase is still owned by Mr. Grant, and contains many eligible sites for resi dences • Mr. Grant was an early advocate of the free school system, and lent the full force of his influence in securing its establishment in Atlanta. He was elected a member of the first board of education in 1869, and for several years took an active and leading part in the work of building up the admirable sys tem of free schools in Atlanta. He was also among the original promoters of the Young Men's Library, and was made the first life member of the library association. In all the enterprises of a public character which have advanced the mate rial interest of Atlanta, Mr. Grant has been a co-worker with the city's most liberal and progressive citizens. His name, his influence and money have never been withheld from any project which had for its aim the moral, spiritual or temporal good of his fellow men. He has been successful in business, but his success has been achieved in legitimate public enterprises such as have promoted the common good. Never a man of robust health, he has, neverthe less been a hard worker, and by a proper husbandry of his strength and cor rect habits, has been enabled to accomplish a large amount of work. He is 172 History of Atlanta. naturally conservative, but when a course has been decided upon he pursues it with determination, and cannot be moved by any consideration of policy. Through all the eventful days in the history of Atlanta, from a small settle-' ment to its present greatness — thorough disaster, days of doubt, peril and ruin — seasons of sunshine and storm, the city has had no more warm nor more sin cere friend. For nearly half a century his history has been a part of Atlanta's history, and during this long period no man has maintained a better record for business probity, nor a more unsullied reputation as a high minded Christian gentleman. He has been a member of the Central Presbyterian Church since i860, and has always taken an active part in church work. At the present time Mr. Grant is retired from active participation in business affairs, beyond the supervision of his large private estate. He has honestly earned the right to rest, and now in the eventide of life, secure in the confidence and respect of his fellow citizens, it is to be hoped that many years of peaceful comforts may be in store for him. Mr. Grant was married at Decatur in December, 1843, to Miss Laura L. Williams, daughter of Ammi Williams. Mrs. Grant died in May, 1879, having borne her husband four children — two sons and two daughters. Their eldest son, John A. Grant is a well-known and successful railroad manager, at pres ent residing at Dallas, Tex., being general manager of the Texas and Pacific Railway system. Mr. Grant's present wife was Mrs. Jane L. Crew, of Atlanta, whom he married in July, 1881. CALHOUN, PATRICK. Amongst those citizens of Atlanta who are im portant factors in the development of Georgia and of the South, there is no one entitled to a higher place than Mr. Patrick Calhoun, the subject ©f this sketch. The youngest of five sons, he was born on the 21st of March, 1856, at Fort Hill, Pendleton District, S. C. so widely known as the home of his illus trious grandfather. His father, the Hon. Andrew P. Calhoun, was the eldest son of the great John C. Calhoun, and was a gentleman of high character and attainments. Though never entering political life he was a man of marked in fluence in his State. Mr. Calhoun's mother was Miss Margaret Green, daugh ter of the celebrated General Duff Green, for a long time resident at Dalton, Ga. In March, 1865, when only nine years of age, Mr. Calhoun lost his father, and the disastrous results of the civil war which swept away their property, left the family in most straightened circumstances. In common with many of the youth of the South, these misfortunes sadly curtailed his educational op portunities; thirteen months at the Pendleton School and twelve months at Norwood High School in Virginia, comprising the extent to which he was afforded educational facilities other than such instruction as could be given by members of his family, or such knowledge as might be acquired through the more arduous processes of self-tuition. At these schools young Calhoun won Biographical. 173 from his teachers the highest praise for industry, scholarship and mental powers of an unusual order; and despite these disadvantages it is safe to say that there are few to-day in the State of Georgia better read or possessed of wider and morevaried information, especially on graver subjects, such as philosophy, gov ernment and political economy. In 1 87 1, a short time before his departure for Norwood High School, Mr. Calhoun with his mother and family left Fort Hill, and moved to Dalton, Ga., to the house of his maternal grandfather, General Duff Green. In 1874, aftef leaving Norwood, Mr. Calhoun went to Columbus, Ky., where under the guid ance of John M. Brummel, Esq., a prominent lawyer of that place, he began the study of law. To be a great lawyer had been from earliest youth Mr. Calhoun's ambition, and with characteristic ardor he applied himself to the study of his chosen profession. Returning to Dalton in 1875 he continued his studies under Colonel I. E. Shummate, one of the most accomplished mem bers of the strong bar for which Dalton is justly celebrated. In October, 1875, at the age of nineteen, Mr. Calhoun was admitted to the bar by the Hon. C. D. McCutcheon, then judge of the Cherokee circuit. Con sidering the field at Dalton too narrow, and already fully occupied, in January, 1876, Mr. Calhoun left Georgia with the purpose of beginning the practice of his profession in the growing West. After several unexpected vicissitudes and delays incurred on the journey, he found himself at the expiration of several -days in the city of St. Louis, where he had finally determined to try his fortunes. His worldly possessions, other than his personal effects, were at this time re duced to the trifling sum of two dollars. With this capital, backed by his own energies, he started his career as a lawyer in St. Louis. In the entire city he was not conscious of knowing a single human being. Being introduced by a self-made acquaintance to Mr. John G. Chandler, a prominent lawyer, Mr. Cal houn secured desk-room in his office in return for such assistance as he might ¦be able to render Mr. Chandler in copying, writing, etc. Living in the most modest manner and practicing the most rigid economy, Mr. Calhoun applied himself with renewed ardor to the practice of the law. In the many leisure moments, incident to a young lawyer waiting for clients, he devoted himself, un der Mr. Chandler's guidance, to an extensive course of reading on the various topics of the law. In order to introduce himself to the people Mr. Calhoun became at this time an active participant in the political movements of the day. He was one •of the organizers of the Young Men's Democratic Association of St. Louis, which became in a short time a very considerable political power in the city, -and fh the fall of 1876 he took a very active part in the congressional race be t-ween Mr. Wells and Colonel Slayback, which at the time excited interest throughout the State. Earnestly advocating the cause of Colonel Slayback, die was frequently on the stump during the contest. Colonel Slayback had be- 174 History of Atlanta. come so impressed with Mr. Calhoun's ability during this canvass that after its termination he was led to offer him a law partnership, which however was not consummated. Exposure to the night air during this campaign, and speaking out of doors to large concourses of people, often in inclement and cold weather, coupled with over study, so undermined Mr. Calhoun's health that it became impossi ble for him to remain longer in St. Louis. In fact, his physician advised him' that he was already beyond the hope of recovery. After a short period of nat ural despondency, however, his courage returned, and he resolved if possible to regain his health. He abandoned St. Louis and went to the home of his elder- brother, Mr. John C. Calhoun, who was engaged in cotton planting in Chicot county, Ark. Devoting himself almost exclusively to outdoor pursuits as fast as returning strength permitted the renewal of active life, Mr. Calhoun had so far recovered that in June, 1878, he was able to accept a proposition made by the late Colonel Robert A. Alston, who never having met him, was led to seek Mr. Calhoun as a partner, from the high recommendation of common friends, to come to Atlanta and re enter upon the practice of law as junior member of the firm of Alston & Calhoun. Mr. Calhoun removed to Atlanta in July, 1878, and entered at once into' active practice. His firm did a large business both in and out of Georgia, rep resenting many important cases before Congress and the courts and departments- at Washington. It was suddenly dissolved by the death of Colonel Alston, who was killed in a rencontre with Mr. Edward Cox. At the trial of Mr. Cox for this homicide Mr. Calhoun appeared as one of the counsel for the prosecution. On the appeal he and Solicitor B. H. Hill, jr., represented the defendant in error in the Supreme Court, and Mr. Calhoun made the main argument for the State, in whose favor the case was finally decided. It has become a leading case on the doctrine of res gesta. Judge Bleckley, who announced the decision of the court, and who is noted as a judge,. for the rareness of his compliments to counsel, in the opinion delivered, said of the argument: " On both sides the case was argued before us with unusual thoroughness and remarkable ability." It was during his partnership with Colonel Alston that Mr Calhoun first: took part in a movement bearing upon the transportation problems of the country. In December, 1878, a commercial convention composed of delegates from various States was held at New Orleans. The convention was presided over by General Fitzhugh Lee, of Virginia, and among the delegates were many able and prominent men from different parts of the country, Hon. Jeffer son Davis being one of the delegates from Mississippi The questions of trans continental transportation, of the improvement of the Mississippi River, of for eign commerce, etc., were those discussed. Mr. Calhoun was appointed by the governor one of the delegates from Georgia, and attended the convention.. Biographical. 175 He participated in the debate on railroad transportation, and in the course of his remarks before the commerce committee, predicted the building of a great through line from the Northwest to the South Atlantic coast, urging it as nec essary to the development of the South, and illustrating its importance by speaking of it as, when built, constituting "an iron Mississippi," with its branches and tributaries extending into the States along its path, and pouring into the main line the varied freights of the great West and South, to be carried to the sea through the ports of the South Atlantic States. After Colonel Alston's death Mr. Calhoun continued the practice of law by himself, at Atlanta, until the latter part of 1880, when he formed a partner ship under the firm name of Van Epps & Calhoun with the Hon. Howard Van Epps, now judge of the city court of Atlanta. In September, 1882, the part nership was enlarged, Mr. Alex. C. King, of the Atlanta bar entering the firm, which was thereafter known as Van Epps, Calhoun & King. This partnership continued until January, 1885. About the time he formed this partnership with Mr. Van Epps, Mr. Cal houn became interested in the organization, on a large scale, of agricultural companies for the cultivation of cotton in the Mississippi Valley. His residence in Arkansas, just before coming to Atlanta, had informed him that the rich plan tations of that section had so fallen in value, that many of them could be pur chased at one-seventh or one eighth of the prices which they had commanded in ante bellum days, while the poverty of the planters made the credit and factorage system the universal financial method of the country. Provisions, supplies, stock and implements were bought on credit at high prices ; advances commanded ruinous rates of interest ; while the charges on the bale of cotton, sold through the factor, amounted to about three dollars per bale. Securing options on a large body of rich cotton lands, through his elder brother, John C. Calhoun, whose interests lay in planting, and on whose account, mainly, he embarked in the enterprise. Mr. Calhoun went, with his brother, to the North, and succeeded in forming a company, with a capital based on the productive capacity of the lands to be purchased, and with sufficient money, to buy for cash, at wholesale prices, its own provisions, equipment, etc., and to act as its own factor in mar keting its product. The first of these companies was known as the Calhoun Land Company. Shortly after, a second was formed, known as the Florence Planting Company. They were both potential instruments in breaking up the expensive factorage system which is now rapidly disappearing in the South. The organization of these companies, and the negotiations leading to their formation, involving, as they did, many nice legal questions, devolved entirely on Mr. Calhoun, and led him to devote much of his time to a thorough exami nation of the law of corporations. In the spring of 1883 Mr. Calhoun was invited by the Thursday Evening Club of Boston, a private association of prominent gentlemen of that place, 176 History of Atlanta. who met on Thursday evenings to discuss the important questions of the day, to deliver an address before them. He did so, at the house of Mr. William Everett, son of the famous orator and statesman, Edward Everett. The subject of his speech was the changed relations into which the South and North had been brought, from an industrial, as well as political standpoint, by the result of the war. He urged that the war had not only overthrown the effort at separate government, but, by abolishing slavery, had destroyed the possibility of that clash of interests between the sections which had produced the conflict, and that this result made the country homogeneous. He predicted the future manufacturing greatness of the South, and stated that, in determin ing our political future as a part of the Union, the North had raised us into her successful rival, in the near future, for the sale of manufactured products ; first the coarser, but finally all classes, in the markets of the West and of the world. He predicted that the South, if left alone, would solve her race problem with safety, justice and honor, and claimed that it was now working its own solu tion in her hands. The substance of this speech becoming known, Mr. Calhoun was urged by the New York Herald to furnish it to that paper for publication. He declined, thinking it discourteous to thus publish a speech delivered at a private house; but at the request of that journal, on his return to New York, he furnished it with an interview repeating therein the important passages of his address. This interview attracted wide and favorable attention from the press throughr out the country, as a striking and important discussion of the situation and future relations of the South to the balance of the Union. In 1885, just after the dissolution of the firm of Van Epps, Calhoun & King, Mr. Calhoun was employed by some of the bondholders of the East Tennes see, Virginia and Georgia Railroad Company, which had made default on the interest on its bonded debt due 1st of January, 1885, to represent them in a conflict which was apparently imminent. This railroad was placed in the hands of a receiver in Tennessee. The receivership was procured by an agreement between the officers of the railroad company and a class of the bondholders who were in sympathy with them, the general manager and vice-president of the railroad company being appointed receiver. The East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia Railroad Company had acquired the bulk of its lines in Georgia, by purchase of the charter, property and franchises of the Cincinnati and Geor gia Railroad Company, a Georgia corporation, which was authorized in fullest terms by its charter to sell itself, its charter, etc. The East Tennessee Com pany had always claimed to be, and had been treated by the courts and bar as, a Tennessee corporation, removing all of its litigation, on that ground, to the Federal Court. An examination of the question convinced Mr. Calhoun that this was a mistaken view of the law ; that by its purchase and absorption of the old Cincinnati and Georgia Railroad Company, the East Tennessee Com- Biographical. 177 pany had become a Georgia corporation. Acting on this opinion, which was advanced by Mr. Calhoun for the first time, a bill was filed by himself and as sociate counsel in the State courts of Georgia against the East Tennessee, Vir ginia and Georgia Railroad Company, and a receiver was appointed for the Georgia lines. The railroad company sought to remove the case to the Fed eral Court, on the ground that it was a Tennessee corporation. The Superior Court granted the removal order. An appeal was taken from this judgment to the State Supreme Court, and in the Federal Court a motion to remand the cause was made. The motion to remand was argued by Mr. Calhoun, who con tended for the jurisdiction of the courts of Georgia in an argument of great power, so strong that some members of the bar who had previously been pronounced that this railroad company was a Tennessee corporation, stated that their views had been changed by the argument, and the United States Court judge while retaining the case declined to decide that the railroad company was not a Georgia corporation, but put his ruling on other grounds. Later the ques tion came on in the Supreme Court of Georgia, and that court in an elaborate •opinion held that the East Tennessee Railroad Company was a Georgia corpo ration and could not remove its cases to the Federal Courts. The case attracted ¦great interest throughout the entire State. During the further progress of this case Mr. Fred Wolffe, of New York, happened to be present while Mr. Calhoun was making an argument. Mr. Wolffe was then in Georgia for the purpose of bidding in the bonds issued by the State in 1885. Impressed with Mr. Calhoun's manner and argument, he at once employed him as his counsel in the bond purchase. Mr. Calhoun took charge of the negotiation and secured the bonds for his client. A number of New York bankers, led by Mr. Henry Clews, who held some of the fraudulent bonds of the reconstruction period, which Georgia had declared void and re fused to pay, began a vigorous fight on the new State bonds, and sought to discredit them in financial markets. This seriously affected the value of these securities. Mr. Wolffe was anxious to have them classed as a proper in vestment for the savings banks of New York. A former bank superintendent of that State had, on an ex parte hearing, held that Georgia had wilfully and dis honestly repudiated her valid obligations, and had attempted to relieve herself of the odium of this transaction by aspersing the character of innocent and honest bankers. He had forbidden the New York savings banks to buy Geor gia bonds. Mr. Calhoun advised Mr. Wolffe that, under the existing state of feeling, this decision would not be reversed. But the attacks on the credit of the State became so serious, that Mr. Calhoun felt that a full presentation of Georgia's financial history, and a discussion of the propriety of her course was demanded. An application to the Attorney-General of New York for a reversal of the bank examiner's ruling furnished the occasion. Mr. Calhoun having associated Hon. N. J. Hammond, appeared for Mr. Wolffe. Judge O. 23* 178 History of Atlanta. A. Lochrane and others were heard in opposition. The result of the argu ment was most beneficial to the State, and was a surprise to the financial world. While the Attorney-General held that under the peculiar statutes of New York the savings banks could not invest in these bonds, he stated that in his opinion the issue of 1885 was a perfectly safe investment, and that the action of Geor gia in regard to the repudiated bonds was largely justified by the circum stances surrounding her at the time. Mr. Calhoun's argument is a most ex haustive statement of the law and facts, and is a masterly defense of Georgia's action. His speech with that of Hon. N. J. Hammond was published in pam phlet, and largely circulated in financial circles. So completely was the finan cial world convinced, by this discussion, of Georgia's good faith, that the bonds of Mr. Wolffe, thereafter, steadily appreciated in value, and he disposed of them at prices varying from $105 to $107, making a large profit ; and during the present year the Mutual Life Insurance Company of New York purchased from the State, at a premium, her last issue of bonds aggregating about $2,- 000,000, none of Georgia's former opponents questioning the absolute safety of the investment. On the 4th day of November, 1885, Mr. Calhoun married Miss Sarah Por ter, eldest daughter of George W.Williams, Esq., president of the Carolina Sav ings Bank and a prominent citizen of Charleston, S. C. During the rest of that year and until the summer of 1886, he devoted himself exclusively to the prac tice and study of the law. In this line he was connected with some of the heav iest litigation in the South, notably the foreclosure suit against the Memphis, Selma and Brunswick Railroad, a like suit against the Southern Telegraph Company, and the intervention of the minority bondholders in the East Ten nessee Railroad foreclosure suit at Knoxville, Tenn. In the spring of 1886 Mr. Calhoun took an active part in the gubernatorial contest, in advocacy of the claims of General John B. Gordon, the successful candidate, and was one of the delegation selected to represent Fulton county in the State convention which nominated him. In the summer of 1886 Mr. Calhoun visited the city of New York and there began that series of movements in Southern railroad matters which have given him his greatest prominence, and which are destined to exert so powerful an effect on the industrial developments of the South. Prior to that time he had frequently discussed the Southern railroad situation, and had advanced the theory that the great railroad system of the Southeastern States as then exist ing separately, were component parts of one natural transportation system, which could be brought together to the great advantage both of themselves and of the South. He had been contemplating, for some time, inaugurating a railroad movement, particularly with the Central Railroad and Banking Com pany of Georgia, looking to controlling that property with the ultimate aim of allying it with these, its complementary parts. The matter, however, which first Biographical. 179 demanded his attention, grew out of the fact that his brother, Mr. John C. Cal houn was interested in the securities of the West Point Terminal Company, and that that property had drifted into such antagonism with the Richmond and Danville Railroad Company, that litigation, and perhaps catastrophe, were threatened to the West Point Terminal. On reaching New York, Mr. Calhoun found that his brother and his friends were very anxious to begin legal proceedings. Convinced that this would be be financially disastrous if successful, he strongly opposed it, and succeeded by his arguments, in preventing it. The situation presented was briefly this : The Richmond and West Point Terminal Railway and Warehouse Com pany, usually spoken of as the Terminal Company, had originally owned the -stocks of a large number of railroads in the Carolinas and Virginias, which stocks, with the stocks of the Northeastern of Georgia and Georgia Pacific Rail way Companies, constituted its assets and gave value to its own stock. These -securities amounted to about $30,000,000 par value. When the Terminal Company was organized, the Richmond and Danville Railroad Company had subscribed to a majority of the capital stock, and, through this, controlled it and elected its directors. Using such control, it caused leases of all of the roads owned by the Terminal Company, in the Carolinas and Virginias, to be made to itself, and sold to the Terminal Company 25,000 shares of the Terminal Company's own-stock for $13,000,000 of the par value of these stocks and bonds. "The Richmond and Danville Railroad Company also sold large quantities of the Terminal Company's stock, which it owned, to the public. These sales left it with less than a majority in the Terminal Company's treasury. The Terminal Company owed about $3,200,000, and this sale of its assets to the Richmond and Danville, if allowed to stand, rendered it insolvent. It was directly against the interest of the holders of the Terminal stock, and as equally beneficial to the holders of the Richmond and Danville stock. General T. M. Logan, who was interested in these properties, was then trying to get control of them, and he employed Mr. Calhoun to counsel him in his contest. Mr. Calhoun accepted on the condition that he could withdraw if at any time General Logan's course became in his judgment against the inter est of the Terminal stockholders. General Logan's plan was to buy up a ma jority of the Richmond and Danville Railroad Company's stock, and thus •control both companies. Mr. Calhoun did not believe this could be done. He advocated raising enough money to pay off the debt of the Terminal Com pany, rallying the stockholders against the Richmond and Danville Railroad Company, electing a new board of directors for the Terminal, and then he predicted the Richmond and Danville Company would come to terms before risking litigation over the legality of its conduct, which he pointed out was illegal and could be annulled, and stated his belief that the stock of the Terminal Com pany, which had been greatly depressed, would go rapidly up. General Logan 180 History of Atlanta. determined to pursue his own plan, but after some months of effort was com pelled to admit that it could not be carried out, and to agree to Mr. Calhoun's trying his plan. This was in October, 1886. Mr. Calhoun had during the sum mer months been anticipating this necessity. He had formed the acquaint ance of, and inspired confidence in, some strong financiers in New York. In a very short time he formed a syndicate, through Mr. Isaac L. Rice, which raised the money necessary to pay the debt of the Terminal Company. The election was called, the Terminal stockholders were quickly rallied against the old man agement, and General Logan and his allies were elected directors of the Termi nal Company, Mr. Alfred Sully becoming its president. The Terminal Com pany's stock which had been as low as twenty-seven dollars per share, within thirty days after Mr. Calhoun opened his campaign, reached seventy-seven dol lars per share, and the Richmond and Danville Railroad Company came to terms without the necessity of litigation, the matter being settled by General Logan and his party buying for the Terminal Company a majority of the stock of the Richmond and Danville Railroad Company, but at a price which Mr. Calhoun deemed too high, and he therefore sold out his stock in the Terminal Company, and advised his friends to do likewise, believing that it would depre ciate. His judgment was soon vindicated. During the time this contest was going on in the Terminal, and Richmond and Danville Companies, Mr. Calhoun had never forgotten his purpose of ac quiring control of the Central Railroad and Banking Company of Georgia. A thorough investigation of this railroad property had assured him it was the most valuable in the South. The persons then in control of it evidently did not appreciate this fact ; its stock was low, selling at about seventy dollars per share, and on the occasion of a slight rise in the spring of 1886, its officers and directors pronounced the rise speculative, and as only done to allow the parties manipulating it to sell out. Convinced that every rise in the stock would be decried by those in power, who would thus keep the market price down, and that such rise would be looked upon as temporary and merely speculative, Mr. Calhoun saw that a large quantity of this stock could be bought at low figures, before any attempt would be made to resist his movement by those then in control. General E. P. Alexander had a few years before been president of the Cen tral Railroad Banking Company, and had been only defeated after a close con test. Mr. Calhoun approached General Alexander and secured his consent to run for the presidency if, before his name was announced, Mr. Calhoun had so far succeeded in purchasing and combining the Central Railroad stock as to reasonably insure victory. During the summer of 1886 Mr. Calhoun suc ceeded, with the assistance of his brother, Mr. John C. Calhoun, in interesting Mr. H. B. Hollins, a banker of New York, who agreed to furnish the money necessary to buy sufficient stock to control the coming election. Mr. Hollins Biographical. i8r did buy three thousand eight hundred shares, but, later, decided that the mat ter could not be successfully consummated in time for the ensuing election, and declined proceeding further at that time. The matter was in this shape when the burden of the Terminal fight being lifted from his shoulders by its successful issue, Mr. Calhoun was enabled to give his entire attention to the Central Railroad contest. The rise in Terminal stock had made money for a number of his friends, who were ready to follow him into new enterprises. Through one of them, Mr. Isaac L. Rice, who had been prominently connected with several important railroad negotiations in New York, Mr. Sully and Mr. Emanuel Lehman of New York, were induced to join this movement. This connection identified with the Central movement Messrs. Rice, Sully and Lehman, who were then -leaders in the Terminal di rectory, and was a step further in the direction of an alliance of the Southern railroads. Mr. Hollins and his business colleagues, encouraged by their ac cession of strength, agreed to again unite with Mr. Calhoun in the effort to control the Central Railroad. By the middle of November a syndicate was formed which stood ready to buy twenty- five thousand shares of the stock of the Central Railroad and Banking Company, which it did. The burden of making all combinations and raising the money necessary for the success of the movement, was placed on Mr. Calhoun. He also directed every step in the campaign. Its result was the election of General Alexander and the board selected by the syndicate, by a large majority of entire number of shares in the company. Mr. Calhoun and his brother, John, became directors of the com pany, and shortly thereafter Mr. Calhoun became a director in the Atlanta and West Point and several other railroad companies in the State. The financial results of this movement were to raise the price of Central Railroad stock from $70 per. share to $135 per share before the contest was over. The forty thousand shares purchased by the syndicate costing them and bringing to the sellers of this stock, largely residents of Georgia, $4,800,000 or a net profit of about $2,000,000 over what their stock was worth when the contest began. The present value of the remaining thirty-five thousand shares is nearly twice what it was in 1886, before the commencement of the movement which has thus enriched the people of the State by millions of dollars. On the 1st of January, 1887, Mr. Calhoun formed a partnership with his former partner, Mr. A. C. King and with Mr. Jack J. Spalding, under the firm name of Calhoun, King & Spalding. These two last named gentlemen were in partnership at the time as the law firm of King & Spalding. The firm of Calhoun, King & Spalding is located at Atlanta, Ga., and does a large general business. They are also counsel for a number of railroads in that State, and are interested in most of the important railroad litigation in the courts of Georgia and adjoining States. Shortly after Mr. Calhoun's allies had become securely seated in control of 1 82 History of Atlanta. the Central Railroad, they developed lines of policy and action which he deemed inimical to the great body of stockholders. As directors of the con- pany, he and his brother felt compelled to resist these measures, and did so successfully. This, however, antagonized the other members of the syndicate. The syndicate having determined to increase its holdings of Central Railroad stocks to forty thousand shares, Mr. Calhoun, in the summer of 1887, induced Mr. John H. Inman, Mr. James Swann and the strong banking house of Kess- ler & Company to enter the syndicate and purchase a block of the stock. In order to capitalize the stock of the syndicate, which had increased greatly in value, it was about this time, determined to form a stock company which should own this forty thousand shares of Central Railroad stock, and should issue to the members of the syndicate its own stocks and bonds in payment therefor. This plan had been suggested by Mr. Calhoun early in 1887, but was not then acted on. It was consummated about the 1st of December, 1887, and a company known as the Georgia Company became the owner of the shares of stock of the Central Railroad owned by the syndicate. After the successful termination of the Terminal contest of 1886 Mr. Cal houn had ceased to have anything further to do with with the policy of its management. He had foreseen that the purchase of the stock of the Rich mond and Danville Railroad for so high a price, would weaken the manage ment paying it, while strengthening the selling party who were its owners, and thus made a large amount of money by its sale. The accuracy of his judg ment was entirely vindicated. At the election of the Terminal Company, held in the fall of 1887, it became evident that the Richmond and Danville party of 1886 had regained its power, and those of the Terminal side in 1886, who re mained in office, did so only by sufferance. As has been said, Mr. Rice, Mr. Lehman and Mr. Sully, who were of the Terminal party of 1886, were members of the Georgia Company. They determined to make a fight to recover their lost supremacy. In March, 1888, securing the co-operation of Mr. Hollins and his immediate associates in the Georgia Company, they commenced the fight for the control of the Terminal Company under the leadership of a com mittee of their number known as the "Clark Libby committee." Mr. John H. Inman becoming shortly thereafter president of the Terminal Company, these gentlemen continued their fight, and sought to defeat Mr. Inman's re-election as president. Mr. Inman and his principal opponents being thus members of the Georgia Company, the antagonism engendered by this contest, which be came very bitter, produced a breach between the different members of that company. Mr. Calhoun and his brother sided with Mr. Inman and became his active supporters. Much of the work of the campaign was done by Mr. Cal houn. Its result was the overwhelming victory of the Inman party, Mr. In man being re-elected president, and Mr. John C. Calhoun being elected a member of the board of directors. Biographical. 183 The friction thus produced in the Georgia Company continued during the spring and summer of 1888. It became evident to Mr. Calhoun that either one party or the other must retire from the Georgia Company. The Termi nal Company had, early in 1887, effected arrangements giving them control of the East Tenessee, Virginia and Georgia Railway, and was in full alliance with that system. The time seemed propitious for bringing about that alliance be tween the railroad systems of the Southeastern States which he had been la boring to effect. To this end he devised a plan which would induce the op posing element in the Georgia Company to sell their stock, and proposed that the Terminal Company should become the purchaser of all the stock in the Georgia Company. The Terminal Company acceded to the proposition, and the negotiation with the antagonistic element of the Georgia Company being conducted on the lines mapped out by Mr. Calhoun, resulted in their selling their stock. The Terminal Company then purchased the entire stock of the Georgia Company, and the alliance of the Southeastern railroad system was accomplished. The public who had seen Mr. Calhoun successful in both of the contests in the Terminal Company and in the Central Railroad movement, and who had seen those who came into power with him first defeated in the Terminal Company, and lastly lose all place in the Georgia Central system, were not slow in according to him high praise, and in recognizing the important part he had played. The newspapers throughout the country complimented his work. Without multiplying quotations the attention of the reader is called to the fol lowing from a leading financial paper : "The honor of carrying through the great deal by which the Richmond Terminal was ena bled to purchase the Georgia Central, is due to Mr. Pat. Calhoun. Mr. Calhoun is a gentle man of conciliatory disposition, who is thoroughly conversant with the interests of the South, and fully impressed with the necessity of harmony between the railroads of that section. He is but thirty-five (in fact only thirty-two) years of age, and looks even younger. Although the grandson of the great Calhoun, his own great ability, although obscured by an unusual degree of modesty, needs no luster derivable from the name of his illustrious ancestor, but asserts itself most forcibly in meeting the many drafts which are made upon it by Southern railroad men." No sooner was the accomplishment of this great movement announced, than rival railroads and interested parties began a bitter war upon the railroad alli ance. The Southern States were flooded with circulars denouncing it as a gigantic monopoly, dangerous to the public good. A rival railroad, under the cover of certain minority stockholders of East Tennessee, Virginia and Geor gia Railway, began proceedings in the courts of Tennessee to drive the East Tennessee system from this alliance. The Legislatures of Georgia, Alabama and South Carolina met within a few weeks, and so much had the public mind been agitated by all sorts of rumors and statements, proceeding from these sources, that legislation of a most radical character was introduced into each. 184 History of Atlanta. At this crisis Mr. Calhoun returned to Georgia, and as the representative of the allied roads asked to be heard before the Legislative, committee, to whom had been referred the principal of the measures pending before the Georgia Leg islature — namely, the Olive bill, which proposed to forfeit the charters of all of the railroads which were in the alliance, and confiscate the stock of all stock holders who had acquiesced in its formation. In an elaborate and powerful speech in which he discussed at length the railroad problems of the day, he demonstrated the illegality and impolicy of this hostile legislation, and pointed out how this great alliance of Southern roads would conduce, not only to cheapen transportation and destroy discrimination and diversion of commerce from its natural channels, but to build up and develop the South, and attract the freight and business of the great West to Southern ports and Southern markets, while the uncombined railroad systems tended to drain the South and debar her from advantageous commerce with the West. Speaking of the effect •of such an alliance in cheapening transportation and its inability to increase the cost, he said : " This combination of roads, or rather, as we should always term it, this alliance between the roads, will be productive of most positive good to the State. It will not destroy, but pro mote legitimate competition. The railroad managers on every one of these properties will be actively competing with each other to give the public the best service. Every one of these rail roads will want to make the best possible showing to their stockholders, and the Terminal Company, mark you, is nothing but a stockholder. Each company will vie with the other in the effort to put its railroad track in the best condition ; each will strive for the best equip ment, the best rolling stock with which to handle its business. The reputation of every rail road manager will depend upon the cheapness with which he conducts his business and the efficiency of the service his railroad renders to the public. Now, when you destroy the possi bility of raising rates by combination, you destroy the essential element of monopoly in rail road alliances. . . Every railway in this country in some respects is a monopoly, because it carries and exclusively controls the largest part of the commerce along its line ; but every railroad combination lacks the essential element of a monopoly, because it cannot enhance the price of the service it renders. There, sir, is the fundamental difference between the great railroad alliances and the trusts of to-day. Analyze what monopoly is. It is a gathering to gether for the purpose of enhancing the price of a commodity that a man would sell. When you established a commission, and that fixed the rates, you forced alliances among railroads, for the purpose, not of enhancing the price, but of decreasing the cost. There is the differ ence. The bagging trust, for instance, is for the purpose of increasing the price of bagging; the railroad combination is for the purpose of lessening the cost of handling its freight. Look at it. TJie great railroads of this country are forced to recognize conditions as they exist. They see that no longer can they levy tribute upon the local stations. They see that no one ¦of them can absorb to itself the business of the great Standard Oil Company, or of the great soap manufacturers, or the great manufacturers of any other class. They see, if they are to hope for profit in their investment at all, that they must do everything possible, first, to de crease the cost, and secondly, to enhance the volume of business. These are the two great problems presented to every thinking railroad man in the country : ' How can I decrease the cost, how can I increase my business ? ' " He then explained that the men who controlled these roads had bought them on their faith in Southern development, and depended upon it for fame and fortune. Biographical. 185 Tracing the effect of this railroad alliance on that development, he further said : " Take the center of that triangle made by Cincinnati, Cairo and Chicago. The center of that triangle will be, in 1890, very near the center of the population of the Union. From it the short line to the sea runs through Georgia or Carolina soil. Every foot you advance further west that fact becomes more and more marked. When you reach Kansas City not only is the shortest line to the sea through Georgia, but if you take the prorating distance of our steam ship company, which is two hundred and fifty miles, with all railroads with which we connect, we have absolutely the shortest line to New York and Boston. These distances are worthy of note. I will call your attention to only one or two. From St. Louis to New York is 1,065 miles; to Brunswick, 888; to Savannah, 902. From Kansas City to Boston is 1,513 miles; to Brunswick, 1,171 ; to Savannah, 1,185. The route from St. Louis or Kansas City to Boston, by the way of Savannah and the ocean steamship, putting our ocean mileage as is customary at 250 miles, is seventy-six miles shorter than the all rail routes, seventy-eight miles in favor of Savannah. With short lines from the coal regions and the iron regions, and the cotton re gions of the Southeast why should we not put our products in the markets of the Northwest to better advantage than any other portion of this country ? " When the Georgia Pacific road is completed to the Mississippi, when, as will be done in the very near future, the Mississippi River is bridged at Memphis, those great Southwestern systems of roads that have been interested heretofore in carrying every particle of the South western freight around to the north of the Ohio River, will have a direct interest in bringing all of that freight through this section. We have lines that lie below the snow belt. We have lines free from the least obstructions winter and summer. We have lines with less capitaliza tion. We have the short lines. From Shreveport, a common poirjt for the business of Texas, to Savannah is 895 miles, to New York 1,625 miles. To Atlanta and the interior points of the Southeast the advantage of the South is even more marked. Every reason exists why the great Southwestern and Southeastern systems should be worked in harmony. Give us the great Southwestern systems in close relationship to the Southeastern system, and you create at once the short line to El Paso. " But why should we stop there. The dream of direct trade between Europe and the South- Atlantic ports is not Utopian. With the short lines to the Northwest, with the short lines to> the Southwest, with the vast natural resources of the Southeast, rendering it necessarily the center of great industrial progress, direct trade with Europe must come in the near future." The speech attracted marked attention both in the committee and from the public. The Atlanta Constitution in publishing it said editorially : " It is a notable fact that while Mr. Pat. Calhoun was making his speech, which we print this morning, before the railroad committee at Atlanta, Mr. Charles Francis Adams was speak ing before the railroad commission in New York. Here were the representatives of two of the most famous families in American history, each speaking in his own section on the great in dustrial topic of the day. Both agreed that the inevitable run of things tended to the consoli dation of separate railroads into great systems. We do not believe the New England Adams made an abler speech than was made by the young representative of the South. " Mr. Calhoun's speech is especially significant in this connection because he does not ap pear as the defender of a railroad system, but representing the idea on which the railroad was organized. It was his brain that first conceived the combination that is under discussion-his earnest work that has at all times helped it forward. No man is more capable, therefore, of speaking with intelligence and authority as to the purpose of this combination in the future, and of the motive for which it was built. As a thoughtful and earnest rdsume of one of the most important discussions of the day, made by a man whose every ambition is to build up this section with which his every interest is identified, the speech of Mr. Calhoun deserves a careful reading at the hands of every Georgian." 24* *86 History of Atlanta. As can be seen from the above the position, which Mr. Calhoun holds with his colleagues is one of great influence. He is their trusted counsellor. As soon as the alliance was perfected he was elected general counsel of the Geor gia Company, and in January, 1889, he was elected the general counsel of the Central Railroad and Banking Company of Georgia. As a man Mr. Calhoun is marked by strict integrity, great decision of char acter and purpose, and by his loyalty to his friends. He is a little over six feet in height. In early youth he was very slender, but his later years have made him more robust. What, however, impresses the observer most, is the striking intellectuality of his face. His eyes, which are blue, are extremely piercing, and especially in argument or discussion ; he fixes his glance on his hearer with an intensity which seems to read the inner workings of the mind. He possesses a mind of unusual power. It is characterized not merely by the faculty of acute analysis, but by that rarer power, which is the gift of statesmanship, the power of synthesis ; of devising new plans, developing origi nal thoughts, of perfecting new and complete systems of action. It is at once boldly original and also conservative in its tendency. Original in its conceptions, but cautious and critical in proving them before received as truth. His capacity for resolving a problem into its true elements, and seizing upon the controlling feature of it, is remarkable. While cautious in determining upon a line of conduct, when once resolved, his action is marked by its extreme rapidity and its great firmness. Quick to accept a suggestion and revise a conclusion, or abandon it, when its error is demonstrated, and according to the judgment of those in whom he has confidence, great weight, he is, when con vinced of the correctness of his opinions, fearless in their maintenance. Mr. Calhoun is a great student, his favorite studies being the law and all sub jects bearing on industrial, social, economic and political questions. Prior to the period when his railroad interests demanded so much of his time, he was a great reader on these and kindred topics, and during this later period, scarcely a day has passed that he has not either after nightfall or during the day de voted one or two hours to study. As a lawyer, Mr. Calhoun is widely read on the principles governing the different branches of jurisprudence. He has always been noted for the intensity with which he devotes himself to any ob ject which he is pursuing, and this characteristic made him, during the earlier years of his professional life, an arduous student of legal literature. His occu pations during the last few years have led him to give a great deal of attention to the law of corporations, while his tastes have always made the study of con stitutional law his pleasure. In the two branches of corporation and constitu tional law, his reading has been varied and exhaustive, and his information is thorough and exact. Much of the success of his railroad achievements has been due to his superior knowledge of the law governing corporations. At the age of thirty-two, already one of the managers of the most extensive Bv'frjE'XWTlvuns i £¦'¦<> f-i Biographical. 187 system of railroads in the world, with splendid mental and physical gifts, with an experience rarely attained in a long life, and with his prime yet before him, loving the South with the traditional love of his race, and emulous of aiding in her future prosperity and glory, it is not flattery to predict that Mr. Calhoun will prove one of the leaders in her coming development, and will in the fu ture not only contribute a large share toward the shaping of her destinies, but occupy a prominent place among her more gifted sons. TOMPKINS, HENRY, of Atlanta, was born in Barbour county, Ala., in 1845, and is a son of Henry M. and Henrietta Mabiton (Bethune) Tomp kins. His paternal ancestors were of English descent, and settled in Virginia and afterward removed to South Carolina before the Revolutionary War, in which last named State his father was born and for a time practiced his pro fession of law. His mother was a native of Georgia, and of Scotch ancestry. While pursuing his preparatory studies for the purpose of entering the University of South Carolina, he enlisted as a private soldier in the Thirty- ninth Alabama Regiment, Confederate Infantry, then commanded by Colonel Henry D. Clayton, afterwards made a major-general, and who is now presi dent of the University of Alabama. This regiment served in the Western Army under Generals Bragg, Hood, and Johnston. Some time after joining this command Mr. Tompkins was made adjutant of the regiment, and became captain of one of the companies in that regiment. He was wounded three times, the first time at Chickamauga, again upon the retreat of General Johns ton below Dallas. The third wound was received in the fights around At lanta, and for some months rendered him unfit for military duty, as it was through the body and of a very serious nature. Upon recovery he rejoined his command and remained with it until the surrender of General Johnston's army at Greensboro, N. C, in May, 1865. After the war Mr. Tompkins began the study of law in the office of D. M. Seals, at Clayton, Ala., and was admitted to the bar in 1866. He commenced the practice of his profession in Alabama, removed to Memphis, Tenn., where he remained about a year and a half, when he returned east to Savannah, Ga. Here in 1875 he was made judge of the Superior Courts of the eastern judicial circuit of Georgia. After remaining upon the bench for more than four years he resigned and returned to the practice of law. In 1881 he was again made judge of the same court, but resigned after one year's service. In 1883 he removed to Atlanta, where he has since been engaged in a large and lucrative practice. About two years ago he was made general coun sel of the Sheffield and Birmingham Coal, Iron and Railway Company, and in January, 1888, was made vice-president and general manager of this company. He is also counsel for several other corporations. For about eighteen months Mr. Morris Brandon has been associated with him as partner under the legal 1 88 History of Atlanta. firm name of Tompkins & Brandon. In his profession Mr. Tompkins has been a diligent worker, and has already gained an enviable position among the lead ing lawyers at the Atlanta bar. He was married in February, 1882, to Miss Bessie Washington, of Ten nessee, who died in August, 1887. RICHARDS, ROBERT H., son of Robert G. and Sarah (Gilkes) Richards, was born in London, England, in 1830, and was of English descent. His educational advantages were limited, being principally confined to a few years attendance in the schools of his native city. At the age of thirteen he accom panied his parents to America, settling in Penfield, Green county, Ga. He re mained with his parents at Penfield about two years, when he began life for him self in New York City as a clerk. There he remained about two years, and by hard work succeeded in saving a small amount with which he came South and located in Athens, Ga., and for some time thereafter traveled throughout the Southern States selling books. By the most unremitting labor and rigid econ omy he steadily added to his means, and in 1848 had accumulated sufficient capital to embark in business. In partnership with James McPherson, under the firm name of James McPherson & Co., he established the first bookstore in Atlanta. Their venture proved a s'uccess and was continued for two or three years, when Mr. Richards retired from the firm and opened a similar store in La Grange, Ga. In the latter place Mr. Richards continued the busi ness alone with marked success until the close of the war. He also again be came a partner of Mr. McPherson in the book business in Atlanta in 1858, under the original firm name, and was thus associated with him when the city was captured by the Federal forces. Although he carried on business in Atlanta several years prior to the war, his residence was in La Grange, and there he continued to. reside until the spring of 1867, when he moved to Knoxville, Tenn., and established the East Tennes see Book House, with which he was connected for some three years. While residing in Knoxville Mr. Richards, fully convinced of the future development of the railroad interest of the South, purchased a large amount of the stock of the East Tennesse, Virginia and Georgia Railroad, which was then selling less than one-third of its par value. This proved in a few years to be a most fortunate investment, and was the main starting point of the large fortune he subsequently accumulated. In 1865 with General Alfred Austell and others Mr. Richards aided in the organization of the Atlanta National Bank, and his career in connection with that institution made him best known to the people of this community. He was one of the original stockholders, and from its organization prominently associated with the directorate. He was several times vice-president of the bank and resigned his last time as such officer in July, 1888, but was a director and stockholder at the time of his death. Biographical. 189 In 1872 Mr. Richards removed to Atlanta, where he at that time selected "his permanent residence, and here about four years ago he erected on Peach- tree street one of the finest private residences in the city. Mr. Richards's connection with the banking interests of the city did not ab sorb all of his business energies. He held important interests in a number of -successful corporations. At the time of his death he was a director in the Ex position Cotton Mills, the Atlanta Home Insurance Company, the Atlanta Guano Company, the Clifton Phosphate Company, the Eagle and Phenix Manufacturing Company of Columbus, and the East Tennessee, Virginia and •Georgia Railroad Company. He was also president of the Kenesaw Flouring Mills at Marietta, and a large stockholder in the John P. King Factory at Augusta. Perhaps his most fortunate single business operation was in connection with the East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia Railroad. With General Austell and others he purchased a large amount of stock in this road, and when the great railroad boom occurred about eight years ago it is said he realized a profit of a quarter of a million dollars. As a business man Mr. Richards was cautious, yet he had the boldness 'of his convictions, and when he became fully determined upon a plan of action he was not easily turned aside by obstacles. He acted almost entirely upon his own judgment, and that judgment in business matters was almost always right. He was a keen judge of human nature, gave his confidence to few, but those he trusted he had the most implicit faith in. He was quiet in manner and the most unobtrusive and unostentatious of men. He disliked publicity of any "kind. Political life and public station had no charm for him, and he strenuously avoided assuming any position which would bring him into public view. He was thoroughly honest in his business matters, and was implicitly trusted by all who had business relations with him. He was one of the most industrious of men, and few more unreservedly gave themselves up so persistently to business -duties. Methodical in his methods, he kept constantly before him the whole range of his business affairs, and gave to every detail the most systematic care. Starting a poor boy in the race of life, and laying down his burden in the com paratively early evening of life, he has left behind him the record of one of the most successful business careers in the State of Georgia, and what is better still, a record of unblemished business honor. Mr. Richards enjoyed through life more than a fair degree of good health, and when last summer he started with his wife on his annual vacation, there was nothing to indicate but that there were many years of active usefulness be- "fore him. But toward the end of his journey and when he was thinking of his •speedy return home he began to feel unwell, and while at Ashville, N. C.,.he "was stricken with an affection of the heart, and died on Sunday, September 16, .1888. His death was most sudden and unexpected, and produced widespread I9° History of Atlanta. feelings of sorrow in the city of his home. For many years he had held a position of commanding commercial influence in Atlanta, and those who had been nearest to him knew how severe was his loss. The bank over which he had so long presided, passed resolutions to his unswerving fidelity to its inter ests, while in commercial circles throughout the city his death was regarded as a severe calamity. But it was in his home circle where he will be most mourned. It was here he was only known as the loving husband, ever kind and affectionate. True to his friends and to every obligation he assumed, he has left behind the memory of an honest, courageous man. Mr. Richards was married in 1853 to Miss Josephine A. Rankin, of La Grange, Ga., who still sur vives her husband. STRONG, Judge C. H. Perhaps no man in Fulton county is better or more favorably known than the subject of this sketch, and while it is not the purpose of the writer to give him undue praise, there are certain marked ele ments of his character which give him prominence and individuality. Just to everybody, generous to his friends, he has built for himself a following which few men enjoy in any community. C. H. Strong, or Judge, as he is now called, is one of the oldest of Atlanta's present men of note. For thirty-eight years he has been identified with the county and city, and though sixty years of age, he is still a man of wonderful activity. Massive in frame, tall in stature, he presents a magnificent personel,. a veritable Jean Valjean. He was born in Gwinnett county, Ga., July 1, 1828. His father, Noah Strong, removed from his birthplace, Durham, Conn., in i820v living in Gwinnett until 1835, when he removed to Cumming, Ga., coming to Atlanta in 1850, when his son, C. H. Strong, had just reached his majority. The Strongs, as a family, are perhaps the most thoroughly representative- one in America; the family history published in 1 874, containing a list of di rect descendents, out on both lines of the original family tree to cousins eight times removed, or back through the seventh generation. This family history is published in two large volumes of nine hundred pages each, and contains- twenty-seven thousand names. It was published by Professor Dwight, the well- known educator, brother to the Dwight of Columbia Law School, and cousin to Theodore Dwight, president of Yale College. The Strong family has been one of the largest and best of the original fami lies of New England. In its widely ramified history we have a picture on a. broad scale of men founding families in the fear of God, and turning them to His service from generation to generation, according to the best typical forms- in church or State of our ever expanding home growth. They have ever been among the foremost in the land to found and to favor those great bulwarks of our civilization, the church and the school. Many have been the towhs, the territories and the States into whose initial forms and processes of establish- ' -bny-tH/MlI/uji.'. $ons,'tfe«>: mmsmt Biographical. 191 ment they have poured the full currents of their life and strength. Few fami lies have had more educated and professional men among them, scholars, phy sicians, lawyers, teachers, preachers, judges, senators and military officers. The Strong family of England was originally located in the county of Shrop shire. One of the family married an heiress of Griffith, of the county of Caer narvon, Wales, and went thither to reside in 1545. Richard Strong was of this branch of the family, and was born in the county of Caernarvon in 156 1. In 1590 he removed to Taunton, Somersetshire, England, where he died in 161 3, leaving a son, John, then eight years of age, and a daughter Eleanor. The name is stated in one record, on what authority the writer knows not, to have been originally McStrachen, and fo have gone through the following changes: McStrachen, Strachen, Strochn, Strong. John Strong was born in Taunton, England, in 1605, whence he removed to London and afterwards to Plymouth. Having strong Puritan sympathies he sailed from Plymouth for the new world March 20, 1630, in company with one hundred and forty persons, and among them Rev. Messrs. John Warham and John Maverick and Messrs. John Mason and Roger Clapp, in the ship Mary and John (Captain Squeb), and arrived at Nantasket, Mass., (Hull) about twelve miles southeast from Boston, after a pas sage of more than seventy days in length, on Sunday, May 30, 1630. The original destination of the vessel was Charles River, but an unfortu nate misunderstanding, which arose between the captain and the passengers, resulted in their being put summarily ashore by him at Nantasket. After searching for a few days for a good place in which to settle and make homes for themselves, they decided upon the spot, which they called Dorchester, in memory of the endeared home in England, which many of them had left, and especially of its revered pastor, Rev. John White, " the great patron of New England emigration," who had especially encouraged them to come hither. The grandfather of Elder John Strong was, as tradition informs us, a Ro man Catholic, and lived to a great age. The Strong family has borne out re markably in its earlier generations in this country, at any rate the historical genuineness of its name in its widespread characteristics of physical vigor and longevity, and the large size of very many of its numerous households. There are a few'families of Strongs in the land, some half a dozen only, so far as the author has been able to find, that are not descended from Elder John Strong. The special homes of the family in this country, its centers of largest growth and strength, have been Windsor, Northampton, Coventry, Lebanon, Wood bury, Colchester, Durham and Chatham, all but Northampton in Connecticut, and in New York, Setauket, L. I., Blooming Grove, in Orange county, Dur ham and Windham in Greene county, Lansing in Tompkins county, and Hunts- Th'e great mass of the Strongs for numbers— two-thirds nearly of all that the author has been able to trace— have been the descendants of three out of i92 History of Atlanta. sixteen of the eighteen children of Elder John Strong, who lived to establish families of their own: Thomas, Judediah and Ebenezer Strong. Among the most frequent names to be found among the Strongs, next to John, William and Henry, those universal favorites, are the scriptural nanies Joseph, Elijah, Samuel, Nathan, David, Jonathan and Daniel, and especially Benajah, Phineas, Selah and Salmon. The more odd and uncouth any name was. the more likely was it, when once worn by an honored bearer of it, to be perpetuated from one generation to another. Among the governors, soldiers, statesmen, scientists, etc., of America, the Strongs held many prominent people. They have been prominent in Yale, Harvard, Columbia, and other colleges, while from California to Maine they have been among the rulers of States, in Congress, in the army and in the halls of legislation. They have been among the noted authors of the country, also ministers to foreign lands, cabinet officers and generals of the army. Shall, then, mineralogists like Dana, one of them be commended for spend ing years of laborious exploration among corals and minerals ; or distinguished botanists, for searching everywhere, far and near, for long periods of time, for plants, and trees, and flowers that have escaped others' notice ; or naturalists, like Agassiz, for devoting a lifetime to the study of the forms and habits of fishes, and even of the differences of their scales ; or practical astronomers, for watching the skies by night, from youth to old age, to make observations, which need much repeating and comparing and studying afterwards, to yield any result, and that often of but little actual value even for ideal uses ; and yet he, who gives a few happy years of earnest inquiry into the origin, progress and issues of the lives of those for whom all plants and rocks and hills and seas and skies and stars were made, and especially in respect to a race, the most conspicuous of all that have yet appeared upon the earth, for its high moral characteristics and experiences, be asked, with a leer, or rather with a sneer, " To what purpose is this waste ?" The friends of the Georgia Strongs will value the above family history, and Judge C. H. Strong's Atlanta admirers will hold him in still stronger affection by knowing that he comes from such a long line of distinguished antecedents. Following is something of the works of the subject of this sketch: In 1853. the county of Fulton was constituted from the county of De Kalb, and in Jan uary, 1854, our subject was elected with Judge Walker and Judge Donohue to fill the number requisite to complete the Inferior Court, Judge Terry and Judge Hayden having belonged to the old court in De Kalb. It was to this court of the new county that the care and construction of the court-house, jail, and public highways, the levy of taxes, etc., was delegated. It also ratified the agreement of the act incorporating the new county with the city council of Atlanta for the use and joint occupancy of the old city hall, which lasted up to five years ago from the date of this sketch in 1888, when the county moved into its own court-house. The work of this first court is still felt in Atlanta Biographical. I93 and Fulton county, and much of their sagacious labor will be remembered and known as valuable, for many decades. The sound business principles on which it was founded have been always successful, with always good credit and im proving tendency. This court had also jurisdiction in civil suits at law, and in that early day of its existence would last from a week, to ten days at a ¦session. In 1855 Judge Strong was elected to the city council, and again in 1856, becoming mayor pro tern., by the action of the board this latter year. In 1857 he was elected city treasurer, and after his term of office expired engaged act ively in commercial pursuits until 1873. When Mr. Anthony Murphy retired from the board of city water commissioners in 1873, Judge Strong was elected by the city council to fill the vacancy, and remained in office three years. He was not a candidate for office again until 1881, when, at the earnest solicita tion of his friends, he consented to make the race for clerk of the Superior Court, which important public trust he still holds, having, it is said, the most thoroughly systematized clerk's office in Georgia. He has a corps of ten as sistants, who are known among the legal fraternity and courts as zealous work ers and faithful aids. Judge Strong has made marked improvements in the management of the office, until, as already stated, it is known as one of the fin est in the land, and everything is done under his direct personal supervision. Going back to the time when Judge Strong was connected with the city council of Atlanta, in 1855, it is well to note that the work commenced then has proven the most lasting and beneficial in the city's history. The organi zation of the gas light company, as the city's property, has developed into one of the most valuable enterprises known in a Southern city's history. It has proved to be the greatest basis for advantageous trades for the city, such as establishing city schools, making loans, etc., that could be imagined, and much of Atlanta's prosperity to-day is due to the business sagacity of Judge Strong and his associates. Of course, like every other aggressive measure, this was opposed by many conservative people, who raised the strongest objections to the enterprise. How well they foresaw the benefit, however, it is unnecessary to discuss further. LOCHRANE, HON. OSBORNE A., late chief justice, and one of the most distinguished citizens of Georgia, was born in Ireland, on August 22, 1829^ and was a son of Dr. Edward Lochrane, of Middleton, county Armagh. Dr. Lochrane was a man learned in the profession of medicine, loved by all classes for his kindness of heart, and his society sought by the highest on account of his intellectual culture and extensive literary acquirements. He was as fond as he was full of anecdote, the life of every company in which his genial humor was displayed. His opinions, too, were widely respected on account of his reading and information. His brother, Ferdinand Lochrane, esq., J. P., is 25* 194 History of Atlanta. manager of the Ulster Bank of Ireland, city of Dublin, a man of fortune and position. The subject of this sketch himself, had, at a very early period, the advan tages of a finished education. He was a good classical scholar, had read largely works of poetry and romance, and was full of information from the best authors before he came to this country. When he had passed his seventeenth year, although his life had been one of every comfort, and even ease and refinement, he found himself environed by circumstances such as any ambitious boy might have rebelled against. Ireland was at that time was repressed by the weight of a heavy hand ; the line of promotion for her ambitious youth obstructed in every quarter; the avenues of official advancement and even of private fortune hedged in and curtailed by a thousand petty exactions such as tended to crush and make almost impossible all hope of gaining fame and fortune as the result of honest toil. Loving his native land with all the fervor of a loving nature, he saw with sorrow her pitiable and apparently hopeless condition, and with a brave spirit he deliberately determined to seek his fortune in a foreign land, and to work out such a destiny as he might be able, by his own unaided labors, to wring from the slow admiration and reluctant sympathy of alien strangers. At the age of eighteen he left his home and came to America, and as a clerk in a drug store at Athens modestly commenced his labors in the new world. He came well equipped to make the struggle for the place he was des tined to hold among the most illustrious sons of his adopted State. Those who surrounded him at this period remember him as a young man evidently tenderly nurtured, exhibiting the most polished address, and possessed of great courtesy and refinement of manner. They readily preceived, from the accur acy of his diction, that he had scholarship ; that he was always dressed neatly and that he bore about him an air of good breeding. Although he mingled little with the people, and was constantly reading or writing while not em ployed in the store, and in no way courted public attention, it was natural that people should become interested in him. At length it was ascertained by those who had now become his friends that young Lochrane secretly devoted the greater part of his leisure moments to prose and poetic writing. A few fragments of this early work have been accidentally preserved, and it is not too much to say that they betray an imagination tropical in its luxuriance, and bear the marks of refined taste and cultured thought. Not only in prose, but in poetry as well, did he at this early period train his thoughts to beauty of expression. Indeed he was a casual contributor to the columns of the press, and under anonymous signatures many a little gem of fancy dropped into the abyss of literature to be lost, save in the way of making room for the develop ment of its author's deeper stores of mental wealth and power. In the course of time the young men of the University of Georgia took a fancy to the well informed and brilliant young Irishman, and his election as an Biographical. 195 honorary member of the Phi Kappa Society followed as a substantial mark of their regard. This was followed by his being selected the anniversary orator of a tefnperance society, on which occasion he first exhibited his wonderful talent for public speaking. This speech may be said to have been the turning point of his career. In the audience sat Judge Lumpkin, then chief justice of the State — himself the greatest orator within its borders — who was so much impressed with the ability and eloquence of the young Irish orator, that his congratulations were expressed with warmth and enthusiasm. It was in con sequence of Judge Lumpkin's advice that Mr. Lochrane was induced to study law, and subsequently to obtain admittance to the bar, which he did in Wat- kinsville, Ga., at the February term, 1850, of the Superior Court. In the next month, March, 1850, he went to Savannah and made a speech on St. Patrick's day. The audience crowded the theater when he spoke, and his success was attested by the repeated cheers that rang through the hall. The Irish women wanted to see the youth who had so painted the misfortunes and glories of his country, and as he threaded his way through the crowding throng many a smile and handshaking and some kisses were given him. From this hour young Lochrane began to be recognized as the representa- tative Irish orator of the State. Coming to Macon to practice law, he was again the orator of his countrymen, and again covered himself with newer and fresher laurels. It was in Macon, after his successful exhibition of power as an orator that he began in earnest the labors of his profession. At the outset of his career he won the favorable opinion of the bar and the people as a jury advocate. But this alone did not satisfy his ambition. What would have been to very many young men a success, to him was only a stepping-stone. He began to spread his practice, and being invited to address his countrymen in, Atlanta, he added strength to his reputation and won additional plaudits. One of the first cases in which he gained great reputation was tried before Chief Justice Lumpkins at Decatur. This case involved the purity of the jury box, and Lochrane, after presenting the law and facts, finally closed with a tribute to the trial by jury in periods remarkable for beauty, particularly to the impartiality which was to characterize the juror's mind, and in tracing the effect of an expressed opinion upon the judgment it influenced. The case was reversed and the party finally acquitted. Another case in his early career which forcibly illustrated not only his ability as a lawyer, but his sympathy and tenderness of heart occurred at: Macon. One day a poor woman, worn out into shreds of life, sobbing and in rags came before the bar. Young Lochrane was appointed to defend her. The charge was vagrancy. In a hurried consultation, in a few pitiful sentences the wretched woman told him the tale of her degradation. It was an old, old story but as the words, stinted and woe- begone, came from her tear-dazed heart Lochrane resolved to fight for her liberty. The evidence was conclti- 196 History of Atlanta. sive of her guilt. She was a vagrant, a vagabond on the earth. The mayor and marshal of the city, who were sworn as witnesses, established it. Noth ing apparently was left to be done but to write the verdict, when Mr. Loch rane announced that he proposed to argue the case. At his announcement the prosecuting attorney but ill disguised a sneer, and he quickly responded in- the accustomary set phrase that he "would not insult the intelligence of the jury by uttering a word."- When Mr. Lochrane rose, his first words startled jury and bystanders, and went far to change the "court-house sentiment."" " This woman," said he, in slow, repressed words, " is the victim of crime, not: its perpetrator." He paused a moment, while the great meaning embodied in his words seemed to settle down in awe on the face of the jurors, and added ;- " It was you, jurors, and men like you who committed the offense with which she stands charged. Strong brutal men have been assiduously sowing seeds in the yawning furrows of her heart, and here she comes back to you with the inevitable harvest of vagabondism held out to you in her shrunken fingers." Thus changing the front of the entire case, he adroitly directed the whole accu sation against her betrayer. Interweaving argumentatively and by way of illus tration her heart history into his speech, he went on and on until the words- " soiled dove" were uttered behind him. He instantly turned and replied :. " Yes ! Her innocence has been soiled by your lusts. You took her from her father's fireside ; you tore her from a mother's caresses ; you made her home less, for you shut a father's door upon her and dragged her sick with shame and trembling with horror of herself and you from the shelterings of a mother's- prayers and blessing. You have turned her out as a storm-beaten dove, with no home for its broken wing, and to add shame to your treachery, you will! brand felon on her brow and hide your own disgrace within the walls of a pen itentiary !" It is useless to add the jury acquitted her without leaving their seats, and from the powerfully awakened sympathies of the audience, a sum of money was raised on the spot to furnish her with clothing, and to supply her present wants. In the case of Conally, charged with the murder of his wife, Mr. Lochrane achieved one of his most remarkable triumphs during his early career at the bar. Conally was an Irishman, and the crime with which he was charged so intensely aroused the fury of his countrymen, that they added two distinguished lawyers to the prosecution. Public opinion was strong against the accused,. and the prejudice the awful crime had engendered was bitter. When Mr. Lochrane stood up to speak for him, the jury turned away their heads. His argument was well put and pointed, but the points only touched the jury like icicles. The case seemed hopeless. The evening shadows were creeping down from the walls, and ignominious death seemed every where to threaten the accused Conally. Suddenly, as in a gust of inspiration, lifting him above the occasion, he .turned to the heavens and painted the mother looking down,. Biographical. 197- upon the scenes of the trial, and with an invocation to her spirit brought her down and made her plead for the life of her husband. He turned and rebuked the prejudices around him. 'He made her tell the tale of the killing, and with uplifted hands warned the jury against the sympathy all felt for her. He caused her voice to speak imploringly for the life of her husband ; of his former kindness ; of his trials and cares of life ; of the suddenness of his passion ; and begged piteously for his life as the father of her child, no words could do this appeal justice. It did not acquit Conally, but it saved his life. These instances feebly illustrate Judge Lochrane's early and peculiar power as an advocate. His devotion to his clients was proverbial. To elo quent advocacy he joined unquestioned tact. With the quickness to draw out every shadow in the case favorable to his client, yet all could perceive the constant touches of sympathy he would interweave with the facts, and those who knew him felt that out of these straggling links hanging through the mass of testimony, he would construct and coil a chain about the jury hard to break in its sympathetic influence. His greatest strength lay in his changing the front of a case, so as to change the current when it ran against him, and when he had broken or turned the sharpest points of the testimony he would melt away the balance in the heart of human sympathy ; for he could paint anguish until tears involuntarily dimmed the eye, if not the judgment, as, for instance, in the case of Revel, when he argued the motion for a new trial, and one of the pros ecuting attorneys shed tears over his recital of the anguish and pain of an imprisonment under a sentence of death. Just as the war opened the first judge appointed under Confederate author ity was Lochrane. On the bench he developedgreat administrative ability. He was prompt, quick and able, his judgments were gracefully delivered, and his courtesy to the bar was uniform and liberal. He was never impatient, and without much effort always maintained the highest discipline of decorum. As- an instance of Judge Lochrane's independence on the bench we might add that he held the scales of justice during the shock of civil war, and maintained the dignity of his position at a time when the state of the country rendered the administration of civil law a work of great difficulty and danger. He was from principle warmly with the South in the struggle, but he would not allow the law to be trampled under foot. He enforced the writ of habeas corpus in Georgia after the writ was suspended by the Confederate Congress. He de clared conscription to be unconstitutional, holding that it was bad policy to- make a man a slave before he was sent off to fight for liberty. He held that the declaration of intention to become a citizen of the United States, made under oath, before the war, did not bind as a declaration to become a citizen of the Confederate States, but had to be proven as an intention, if such existed, by acts or declaration subsequent to the existence of the Confederate govern ment. He held that the ordinance of the secession convention, conferring cit- 198 History of Atlanta. izenship of the State on every person residing in Georgia, who did not file a disclaimer of the citizenship conferred within sixty days after the passage of the ordinance was inoperative, as the State after the passagerof the ordinance and before the expiration of the sixty days, had herself entered into a new form of government, uniting with the Confederate States. He held that a minor, held a prisoner by the United States for exchange of prisoners, was without the jurisdiction of a State court to hear his case on a writ of habeas corpus. He held that under the Confederate constitution the State of Georgia had the right to a writ of possession against the Confederate States for the recovery of State arms loaned to the Confederate States ; and learning his decision would be resisted, he telegraphed to Governor Brown for means to enforce his order. In reply Governor Brown telegraphed him that he would send a thousand men, if necessary, to carry his judgment into effect In a certain case where persons were relieved from military service by putting in a substitute, under a law existing at the time, and a subsequent law extended the time for conscripts, under which last law such person fell upon their plea that they were discharged by the first contract, Judge Lochrane held that they were liable, as the public exigency demanded more men in the field. " Na tions," said he, " die fighting, never by contract." These instances may serve to show that Judge Lochrane, as a judge, was firm and inflexible in his opinions, and that he upheld justice without regard to the popularity of his decisions. Pending the session of the Legislature that was to pass upon the question of Judge Lochrane's re-election to the bench, a case was brought before him of exceeding delicacy. A member of the Legis lature from the county of Pickens, Mr. Aired, was voted out of his seat on ac count of treason. He was arrested and confined in a military prison, when he appealed for his discharge on writ of habeas corpus. Judge Lochrane heard the case, and although his own election came before the same Legislature in a few days, he in effect reversed the decision by holding he was not guilty of trea son and discharging him from custody. He also discharged from military prison the men who remained in Atlanta under the occupancy of General Sherman, upon the ground that they had not committed treason by remain ing and working for their bread. After the war Judge Lochrane resigned the bench and resumed the prac tice of the law. While thus employed, at the request of the mayors of Macon and Atlanta he visited Washington, and took an active part in organizing civil government in Georgia, and in moderating the views of President Johnson to the Southern people. Returning from Washington, Judge Lochrane, at the request of many citizens, made a speech at Ralston's Hall — a speech remark able for its solemn warnings, prophetic of what soon fell upon the South. The re-publication of that speech at this day would mark its author as a statesman. At the close of the war Judge Lochrane retired from the criminal practice Biographical. 199 and with the experience and training of the bench took position among the best civil lawyers. When the capitol was located at Atlanta he moved thither, and in light of results this change was well considered. He at once stepped to the front of a very able bar, but at their request soon assumed the duties of judge of the Atlanta Circuit, which position he held but a short time. Of his ability as a judge of this circuit we need only remark that out of sixteen cases carried to the Supreme Court but one was reversed. On the accession of Hon. John L. Hopkins to the bench Judge Lochrane retired, until called to the posi tion of chief justice of the Supreme Court of Georgia by appointment of Gov ernor Bullock in 1868. In this position, the most trying for so young a man, he acquitted himself with great ability, his decisions ranking with the ablest delivered from that august bench. In the argument of cases before him it was soon discovered that Chief Justice Lochrane brought to the bench a thorough knowledge of the law. His familiarity with the decisions was remarkable, his memory furnishing him with a clear comprehension of all the principles pre viously announced from the bench. He dissented but seldom, but his views embodied in his few dissenting opinions are clearly and cogently stated. Judge Lochrane as a lawyer was original in his methods and work. He looked through cases with bold conception of the inner history which lay im bedded among' the facts. He cared nothing for beaten tracks ; but as often as necessary took new lines of thought and then diligently sought out among the authorities the law to sustain his propositions. While in common with all other men he encountered failures — it was always after a hard and costly bat tle. A remarkable fact in his career was his exact adaptability and fitness for every position, however exalted or responsible. Chief Justice Bleckley of the Supreme Court once said of him : " Lochrane's mind is a dual mind, one fancy, one solid, either of which he uses separately at pleasure, or both together, if he chooses to do so." Judge Lochrane, after a few years of laborious service as chief justice, re signed his position to return to his private practice, and daily increased his business and reputation, gathering in heavy fees and extending his practice until probably few lawyers South were better known or had wider reputation. For fifteen years prior to his death his time was largely devoted to the duties incident to the position of the general counsel of the Pulman Sleeping Car Com pany. The successful management of the law business of this immense cor poration is the most forcible compliment that could be paid to the professional ability of Judge Lochrane. So much for a brief outline of the professional career of Judge Lochrane. For a few moments let us turn to the other striking characteristics of this many sided brilliant man. Although he never held a political office he was for many years a leading man in the Democratic ranks. His triumphs on the stump were perhaps among his best efforts. He was full of wit and humor, could 200 History of Atlanta. wield anecdote with immense effect and pour forth eloquent vindications of the principles and eulogies on the candidates he advocated. His services were perhaps evoked as often as those of any public man, on occasions festive and serious, and he was always happy in his responses. His facility and readiness of speech was remarkable, and he spoke on sudden occasions with all the ac curacy of finished preparation. In his prepared addresses he had no equal in style in respect of graphic word-painting, beauty, pathos and Irish imagery, overflowing with flowers of speech. Nothing in Irish oratory is more simply beautiful than his speech de livered at the commencement exercises of the University of Georgia in 1879. It was pronounced, by universal consent, one of the finest orations delivered upon such an occasion, and Alexander H. Stephens said of it, that in certain flights it surpassed anything he had ever heard, while General Toombs declared it was full of the genius of eloquence from beginning to end. Toward the close of this memorable address he gave utterance to the following beautiful thoughts : I do not plead with you to live for wealth or station. The most unhappy men on this con tinent are those who have sacrificed most to fill conspicuous positions. The heart-burnings and envies of public life are too often the results of ambition. What a sorrowful lesson of the instability of human grandeur and ambition may be found at the feet of the weeping empress at Chiselhurst. Just as the star of the Prince Imperial was rising to the zenith, like a flash from heaven, it falls to the ground ; just as he was gathering around him the hopes of empire the assegai of the savage hurls him to the dust. Born on the steps of a throne, amid the blaz ing of bonfires and congratulations of kings, he fell in the jungles of an African wilderness, without a friend to close his eyes ; born to rule over thirty millions of people, he was deserted by all and went into the chill of death without the pressure of a friendly hand. Although roy alty carried flowers to deck his bier, and princes were his pall-bearers, and marshals knelt by his coffin, and cabinet ministers bowed their heads, and his empress mother clung over him in an agony of grief, alas ! the glory of his life had passed, and out of the mass of sorrowing friends his spirit floated away, leaving to earth but a crimson memory. Life's teachings admonish us that the pathway of ambition has many thorns, and the purest happiness oftenest springs from the efforts of those who sow for the harvesting of peace and joy at home. And this lies at your feet in your own State, although she has suffered by desolation, al though millions of her property has been swept into ruin, and thousands of her bravest been hurried to their graves— .although Georgia has been weakened and bled at every pore, although she has been impoverished and dismantled, although she has been ridden through and trampled over by armies, although she has seen in folded sleep her most gallant sons, and spirit arms reach to her from the mound of battlefields, she still has the softest skies and the most genial climate, and the richest lands and most inviting hopes to give to her children. And this is not the hour to forget her. The Roman who bought the land Hannibal's tent was spread upon when his legions were encamped before the very gates of Rome exhibited the spirit of confi dence and pride of country which distinguishes a great patriot. Although disaster stared him in the face, and the bravest hearts were trembling at the future destiny of their country and from the Pincian Hill the enemy, like clouds, could be seen piled around, charged with the thunder of death and desolation, and the earth was reeling with the roll and tramp of armies, his heart was untouched with fear of her future.- He knew that Rome would survive the tem pests of the hour, and her future would be radiant with the splendid triumphs of an august Biographical. 201 prosperity, and confident of that future whose dawn be felt would soon redden in the East, he never dreamed of abandoning her fortunes or deserting her destiny. This was more than pa triotism. It was the heroism of glory. It was sowing a rich heritage of example on the banks of the Tiber for the emulation of the world. One of the mistakes men make is their leaning on too sanguine expectations without labor, waiting for the honors to pursue them, scarcely reaching out their hands to gather the fortunes that cluster at their feet. Well did one of the old poets of Salamanca express the thought : " If man come not to gather The roses where they stand, They fade among the foliage — They cannot seek his hand ; " and if you do not come to the honors of life, they cannot go to you ; if you do not come to gather the roses, they will fade upon their stems and their leaves be scattered to the ground. The rose of fortune Georgia holds out to you is rich with hope and sentiment, and in its folded leaves are more honors for her sons than there is in the rose of England, the lily of France or the nettle-leaf of Holstein. Then come together in close and solemn resolve to stand by her destiny, and soon the tide will run rich and riotous through the jewelled arches of hope, flushed with her prosperity ; soon will come into her borders newer and stronger elements of wealth; manufactories will spring from her bosom, and the hum of industry resound throughout her borders ; the glorious names of her present statesmen will take the places of those who have gone up higher into glory, and will still hold her banner waving to the sky. Come, spirit of our Empire State — come from your rivers that seek the sea, from the waves that wash your shores and run up to kiss your sands ; come' from the air that floats over your mountain tops ; come from ( ' Lakes where the pearls lie hid. And caves where the gems are sleeping ; come, spirit of a glorious ancestry, from beyond the cedars and the stars ; come from the his tory that wraps you in its robes of light, and let me invoke the memories that hang around you like the mantle of Elijah, and will be the ascension robes of your new destiny ; touch the chords in these young hearts, these proud representatives of your future fame, that they may rise in the majesty of their love and clasp you with a stronger and holier faith, and raise monuments to your glory higher than the towers of Baalbec. Let them warm to the fires of an intenser love, and brighten with the light of a more resplendent glory ; let them swear around the altar to be still fonder and still prouder that they are Georgians. As an adopted son who has felt the sunshine of your skies, who has been honored with your citizenship, and with positions far beyond his merits, I vow to the majesty of your glory here in the temple of your fame, and to your spirit I would breathe out the fondest affection and pour prayers upon your pathway ; I would clothe you with light, and bathe you in * rain of summer meteors ; I would crown your head with laurels, and place the palm of victory in your hands ; I would lift every shadow from your heart and make rejoicing go through your valleys like a song. Land of my adoption, where the loved sleep folded in the embraces of your flowers, would that to-davit were my destiny to increase the flood tide of your glory, as it will be mine to share your fortune ; for when my few more years tremble to their close I would sleep beneath your soil, where the drip of April tears might fall upon my grave, and the sunshine of your skies would warm Southern flowers to blossom upon my breast. His reputation as one of the most eloquent men of his day could be placed upon this single speech. Not only were his speeches gems of poetry in prose, but the strongest currents of thought ran silently below, and the beauties every where peeping forth were but flowers lifted up without effort to the surface. His 26* 202 History of Atlanta. oratorical style was evidently molded after the great Irish orator, Phillips. He had all the fluency, the glow and glory of words, the shining images, the quick turns and heated climaxes that marked that prince of popular speakers. He could warm into poetry of language at a touch and pour out thoughts like music — thoughts that carried with them and scattered broadcast that singular power that is experienced in the trembling of fine muscles and the thrilling of delicate nerves, chilling and yet grandly animating the whole frame. He had, besides the gift of conception, the other requisites of the perfect orator, that of person, manner and voice. He was large of frame, graceful and dignified in bearing, while his voice, strong and flexible, gave him a matchless power of delivery. In social concourse Judge Lochrane was full of brilliancy. To him nothing grew commonplace, the simplest subject was illuminated with an anecdote, or touched into beauty with some sentiment. The hard and harsh realities of life grated singularly upon him. No man was by nature more averse to human misery, but instead of avoiding it he was sure to alleviate it by a liberal charity. At home he was an object of great and tender consideration. There was no more loving and tender husband or father than this generous, kind-hearted man. Judge Lochrane died in the meridian of life. On June 17, 1887, his spirit winged its flight to the region of eternal life, and the name of this gifted man, of one crowned with all the graces of person, of intellect, of heart and of soul, was transferred from the living to the death roll of Georgia's illustrious sons. For several years prior to his death he had suffered from disease of the heart, but when the summons that called him from the abode of men came suddenly and without warning, he was prepared to meet the great change. When the announcement of his death was made to the city of his chosen home, and to the country he had so worthily served the expressions of grief were universal, sincere and profound. By personal calls, by letter and by wire the sorrowing friends were made to feel that their loss was that of the people everywhere, and that the lesson of a worthy life had become the seed of admiration and respect as deep as it was universal. The public press all over the land, and in the home of his nativity paid eloquent and extended tribute to his worth. The Atlanta Constitution struck the keynote of the public feeling over his loss when it said : " Judge Lochrane gave, a national reputation to the Georgia bar. As chief justice of the Supreme Court his decisions were marked by profound erudition and commanding mastery of the subjects involved, and in style they were singu larly lucid and instructive. All yesterday Judge Lochrane's death was the talk of every hour. It was not confined to mansion or justice seat, but it was talked of in busy workshops, in the rooms where the spindle and the looms never cease, for everyone knew of the genial, lovable companionable gentle man. All had words of kindness for the dead, sorrow for those bereaved ; and the manv who had in their trouble and tribulation felt the soft hand of the Biographical. 203 kind judge, went out yesterday to his late home, and stood for a moment silent ly by his coffin. When you can weep over a man, said an old citizen, you can put it down that a good man has fallen. Many a man shed tears yesterday when he read of Judge Lochrane's death. And so it is all over; forty years have swung by since the young Irishman landed at New York and looked out on a new world where he had but few acquaintances, and to-night the great man full of honors and wealth lies with eyes closed and hands folded, dead! Forty years of rich and full life, forty years of struggling and loving, and win ning and losing, of work that furrowed the brow, of pleasure that lightened the heart, of strenuous endeavor, of princely bonhomie, forty years of ' the fever called living,' and at last, rest. Forty years of such joyous and brimming life as it is given few men to live. All that remains of the forty years of con flict and of pleasure, all worth counting in this night through which the morn ing breaks, is that he found in them the peace that passeth understanding, and the faith that can make pleasant even the valley and the shadow of death." Perhaps no man had more thoroughly studied the mind and character of Judge Lochrane than Rev. Dr. J. B. Hawthorne. They had been for years the closest and most loving of friends, and Dr. Hawthorne's admiration and love for his dead friend, coupled with his own superb ability enabled him to do full justice to the character and talents of the departed advocate, jurist and orator. Certain it is we can find no more fitting words to close this sketch than contained in the following extracts from the funeral oration delivered by Dr. Hawthorne as a tribute to his dead friend. He chose for his test: "Thou shall be missed, for thy seat shall be empty," and in speaking over his grave said with trembling lips: • I feel that I can do more to-day than bury my friend. No one in this vast assemblage of his neighbors and countrymen will take offense if I praise him. Like Ca;sar, he was ambitious ; but, unlike Ca;sar, his ambition was lawful, noble, unselfish. He rose to places of power, but the man does not live who will say that he ever used his power to wrong and oppress a human being. Like all other mortals, he had his faults, but in the presence of his great virtues they are almost forgotten. 'He was a friend to man, Of soul sincere — In action faithful And in honor clear.' Nature cast him in the noblest mould. He had a great mind and a greater heart. One could scarcely look upon him and not be reminded of the words of Hamlet : " A combination and a form where every god did seem to set his seal to give the world assurance of a man." We shall miss him in the noble profession which he adorned with his great gifts; his rare attainments ; his manly bearing, and his unflinching integrity. I was in Montgomery when the the news of Judge Lochrane's death was told to one of thegreatest of Alabama's jurists. After a moment's reflection he said, with much emphasis : '¦ It is a national calamity. ' One of the distinguished judges of our own State, on receiving the tidings of his death said: " Lochrane belonged to that class ot Irishmen from which sprang such men as Curran, Grattan and O'Connell, and under the same circumstances which surrounded those great men he would have been the'peer of any of them.* He gave a national reputation to the Georgia bar. As 204 History of Atlanta. chief justice of the Supreme Court of the State his decisions were marked by profound erudi tion and a complete mastery of the questions involved." I think that no one competent to judge of the ability of the deceased will say that these eulogies are extravagant.' He was an honest man. He never descended to any of those dexterities by which judges and juries are sometimes misled. He never won a victory at the expense of truth or right or honor or self-respect. He had in a pre-eminent degree the gift of oratory. Nature endowed him with an imagin ation of wonderful fertility. But it was always in complete subjection to his common sense and good taste. His flights were easy and natural and graceful. His pictures were vivid, without the semblance of extravagance. He was deeply emotional. There was a magazine of sensibility within him. Without it he could not have been the orator he was. His whole body sometimes quivered wif h the agitation of pent up feeling. But he never lost control of himself. No interruption could confuse him . No impertinent question from a would be disturber could check his thunder in mid-volley or break him down in the midst of splendid peroration, or provoke him into saying something to cripple the force of his argument. He was always master of himself and of the occasion. He had a voice of singular flexibility, sweetness and power. It was responsive to every shade of thought and motion— responsive as the thunder to the lightning, and like the thunder turning from sudden terror into the lingering music, seeming to forget its triumphs amid the stillness and tears of the scene it disturbed only to purify and bless. He will be missed most of all in his own clear home. What a man does and is in the circle of his own family is the best test of his character. A man may be an angel before the world, but a. tiger in the presence of his wife and children. He may have smiles for his neighbors and only frowns for the members of his household. He that provideth not for his own household has denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. The man who is neglectful of his obligations to those who dwell beneath his own roof cannot be trusted anywhere. Give me the man whose footfall on the threshhold of home is the signal for joy. Give me the man who comes from the cares of business not to complain ot his hard lot, but to pour the oil of gladness into the heart of his trusting wife. Give me the man whose children believe they have the best father in the world. Such a man was 0. A. Lochrane. More than any man I ever knew he possessed those virtues which make home a refuge from trouble, a habitation of peace and pleasure, and a very gate of heaven. The whole country will miss him. What he thought of the land of his adoption he ex pressed in the conclusion of his memorable address before the students of our State university. What his country thought of him may be known by the magnitude of this assemblage ot his countrymen, and by the almost countless messages of sympathy that have come over the wires from every part of the continent. The sequel of his life was marked by that resignation of will, that freedom from fear, that hope of immortality, which true faith in Jesus Christ never fails to beget. The smile still lingers on his face with which he fell asleep in Jesus. He felt that he was going to a new home to await the coming of his family and friends. He seemed to say: " Tell me not good night, but on some brighter shore bid me good morning." There is no mid-day abode between this world of sorrow and the land where there is no night, for it is written, " when we are absent from the body we are present with the Lord." "The eye that shuts in the dying hour Will open next in bliss, The welcome sound on the heavenly shore Ere the farewell is hushed on this. " Biographical. 205 In words like these," full offender pathos, this eloquent divine bade farewell to one he loved, and in burning words gave expression to the heartfelt senti ment of all who knew the chivalric, generous, kind hearted Lochrane. High among the most illustrious citizens of Georgia will faithful history record the name of this brilliant orator, this honest, manly man. " With malice toward none and charity for all," his light has been extinguished in the abodes of men, to shine, let us hope, more brilliantly in that eternal home not made with hu man hands. Judge Lochrane was twice married. His first wife was Miss Victoria La mar, daughter of Judge Henry Lamar, of Macon, Ga. They had several chil dren, none of whom attained maturity. Judge Lochrane's second wife, who still survives her husband, was Miss Josephine Freeman, a daughter of Major Joseph James Freeman. Seven children were born to them, of whom five are now living : Idoline, wife of William W. Austell; Elgin, Elma, wife of Dr. Wil lis Westmoreland ; Lillian and Ferdinand. INDEX. ABBOTT, Mrs. B. F., 420. Academy, Atlanta Male, 324. Adair, W. F., 28. Adair, George W., 222, 431. Alexander, Dr. A. F., 31. Andrews, James J., 129, 143. Angier, Dr. N. L., 31, 262. Armes, Fred., 28. Atheneum, 53. Atlanta, natural advantages of, 20. temperature of, 21. railway system of, 21. climate of, 22. early society of, 45, 48. ''Intelligencer," the, 48. Medical College, 54, 72, 299. municipal history of, before the war, 59. act incorporating, 59. in early period of the war, 106. Grays, 108, 113, 482. as a military post, 118. martial law in, 120. struggles for Atlanta, 146. campaign, 152. siege and capture of, 173. incidents of the siege and shelling of, 177-199. removal of the citizens of, 203. return of the citizens of, 205. appearance of, after its destruction, 205. rebuilding of, 215. Female Institute, 321, University, 351. Baptist Seminary. 361. Bible Society, 406'. " Daily Constitution," 409. "Journal." 411. Bank, 420. National Bank, 424. Savings Bank, 427. Banking Company, 428. and West Point Railroad, 433. Mining and Rolling Mill, 458. Bridge and Axle Company, 461. Cotton Seed Oil Mills, 461. ' "3: Cotton Mills, 462. Steam Dye Works, 462, Atlanta Furniture Company, 464. Glass Works, 465. Pianoforte Manufacturing Company, 465 Coffin Factory, 467. Guano Company, 467. Manufacturers' Association, 468. Artillery Company, 483. Rifles, 483. Benevolent Association 486. Philosophical Society, 490. Bar, members of, 294. Armstrong, Dr. W. S., 306. Avary, Dr. J. C, 307. Avery, Colonel I. W., 409, 411, 413. BAILEY, John H., 420. Baker, Rev. Joseph, 31. Ballard, R. W.,31. Ballinger, John N., 291. Banks of Atlanta in 1859, 57. Banks and bankers, 420 Banks, Atlanta Bank, 420. Atlanta National Bank, 424. Atlanta Savings Bank, 427. Atlanta Banking Company, 428. Bank of Fulton, 424. Bank of the State of Georgia, 427. Capital City Bank, 428. Central Railroad of Georgia Bank, 429. Citizens' Bank, of Georgia, 426. Freeman National Savings Bank, 426. Gate City National Bank, 427. Georgia National Bank, 425. Georgia Banking and Trust' Company, 424. Lowry Banking Company, 424. Merchants' Bank of Atlanta, 427. Neal Loan and Banking Company, 428. Traders' Bank of Atlanta, 428. Maddox, Rucker & Co., 428. Bard, Dr. Samuel, 409, 410. Bealer, A. W., 412. Bell, Marcus A., 291. Bellingrath, L., 53. Bellingrath. A., 53. Bench and Bar of Atlanta, 287. 208 Index. Berean Congregational Church, 397. Bigham, B. H., 288. Bizzell, Dr. William D., 308. ' Bizzell, Dr. Benjamin W., 309. Bleckley, Judge Logan E., 292. Board of Health, 63, 268. Bomar, Benjamin F., 31, 64. Boyd & Baxter Furniture Company, 463. Briant, Harrison, 28. Brown, Dr. H. W., 305. Brown, Hon. Joseph E., speech of, 222, 235. Brown, Joseph M., "a mountain campaign," Bryan, Mrs. Mary E., 419. [146. Buell, W., 64. Building from 1856 to 1860, 56. Bull, 0. A., 288. Bullock, Gov. R. B., inauguration of, 240. Burns, Dr. James Austin, 306. CABANISS, H. H., 412. Calhoun, John C, 19. Calhoun, James M., 120, 159, 246, 248, 291. Calhoun, W. L., 263. Calhoun, Pat., 430. Calhoun, Dr. A. W., 310. Camera Club, 490. Capital City Club, 490. Capital City Bank, 428. Carlisle, W.,'28. Carter, Josiah, 412. Catholic Library Association, 488. Cemeteries, 478. Census of 1860, 58. Chamber of Commerce, 440, 446. " Champion, The Temperance," 407. Chaney, Rev. George L., 420. Cherokees, removal of the, 23. Churches in 1859, 57. Churches, First Baptist, 384. Second Baptist, 386. Third Baptist, 388. Fifth Baptist, 389. Sixth Baptist, 389. Central Baptist, 389. Third Presbyterian, 393. Fourth Presbyterian, 394. West End Presbyterian, 394. St. Philip's Episcopal, 394. St. Luke's Episcopal, 395. Church of the Redeemer, 396. Berean Congregational, 397. Hebrew Benevolent Congregation, 397. Church of the Immaculate Conception, 398. St. Peter and St. Paul's, 399. Church of Christ, 399. Central Christian, 400. German Lutheran, 400. Unitarian, 400. colored, 403. Citizens' Bank of Georgia, 426. City Court, 290. City hall, 53, 67, 68, 70. City officers, 1862,244; 1863, 246; 1864,248 1865, 248; 1866, 250; 1867, 252; 1868 255; 1870, 256; 1871, 257; 1872, 257 1873, 258; 1874, 260; 1875, 261; 1876 262; 1877, 262; 1878, 263; 1879, 264 1880,264; 1881,265; 1882,265; 1883 266; 1884, 266; 1885, 266; 1886, 267 1887, 268. Clark, Judge R. H., 290. Clarke, Lewis H., 40. Clarke, Thomas M.. 53. Clarke. Judge Marshall J., 289. Clarke', Robert M., 63. Clarke, Colonel E. Y., 409, 411, 420. Cobb, General Howell, 154. Cole, M., 53. Collier, Wash., 39. Collier, John, 31, 289, 291. Collier, George W., 31. Collier, C. A., 411, 412. Collins, James, 28, 31. Colquitt, Mrs. Joel R.. 420. " Commonwealth, The," 408. Concordia Association, 480. Cone, Reuben, 31. " Confederacy, The Southern," 407. :' Constitution, The Daily," 409, 410. Convention, Railroad, 27. Cooper, Colonel Thomas L., 117, 293. Cooper, J. T., 267. Cotton Spinners' Convention, 441. Cowart, R. J., 290. Cox, W, B., 53. Crawford, William, 28. Crim, Mrs. Mat, 420. " Crusader, The Temperance," 407 DABNEY, William H., 291. D'Alvigney, Dr. N., 313. Daniel, Rev. David G., 31. Darnall, Dr. T. M., 313. Davis, Jefferson, visit of, 110. " Democrat, The," 406. De Soto, 17. Divine, Dr. K. C, 313. Dixie, 413. Doane, John A., 31. Dodd, Green T., 276. Doonan, Terence, 31. Dorsey, Rufus T., 290. Dougherty. D. H., 53. Douglass, Stephen A., visit of, 94. EAST Tennesee, Virginia and Georgia R. R., i 434. Education, 315. English, James E., 264. " Enterprise, The," 406, "Era, The," 409, 410. Erskine, John, 293. " Evening Capital. The," 413. Evacuation, of Atlanta by General Hood, 195. Evans Chapel, 383. Index. 209 Exposition Cotton Mills Company, 462. Ezzard, William, 76, 81, 256, 298, 291. FAIRS, Agricultural, 65, 74. Female Institute, 321, 324. Femerden, Dr. W. H.,31 Fenley Furniture Company, 463. Fields, Miss L. A., 420. Fire companies in 1859, 57. Fire department, 281. Flouring mills, 457. Fontaine, Francis, 419. Formwalt, Moses W., 31, 61. Forsyth, A. B., 28. Forsyth, William G., 31. Fourth Presbyterian Church, 394. Free schools, 317. Freeman National Savings Bank, 426. Fuller William A., 145. Fulton county Confederate Veteran Associ ation, 491. GAMMON School of Theology, 373. Gartrell. Lucius J., 100, 293. Gas works, 75. Gaston, Dr. J. McFadden, 308. Gate City National Bank, 427. Gate City Coffin Company, 466. Gate City Guards, 480. Geiger, Dr. Charles A., 313. Georgia Banking and Trust Company, 426. Georgia National Bank. 425. Georgia Pacific Railroad, 434. Georgia Railroad and Banking Company, 424, 430. Georgia College of Eclectic Medicine and Sur gery, 303, "Georgian, The True," 411. German Lutheran church, 400. Gholstin, Louis & Co., 464. Gilbert. Dr. Joshua, 305. Glenn, John, 76. Glenn L. J., 78. 79, 292. Goldsmith, Dr.' William T., 276, 310. Goldsmith & Sullivan's Business College. 330 Goodwin, John B., 265. Gordon, General John B., 292. Governor's Horse Guards, 483. Grace Methodist Church, 381. Grady, Henry W., 409, 411, 413, 419. Grand Army Post, 491. Grant, L. P., 31, 41, 247, 431, 457. Grant Park, 477. " Guardian, The Gate City," 408. HAMMOCK, C. C, 258. Hammond, Dennis F., 257. Hammond, Mrs. E. M., 420. Hammond, N. J., 292. Hammond, W. R., 289: Hanleiter, C. R., 31. Harris, Joel Chandler, 401, 413. Hayden, J. A., 31. Haywood, Colonel G. B., 50, 293. Healey, Thomas G., 31. Hebrew Benevolent Congregation, 397. Hemphill, W. A., 409. "Herald.' The." 409, 411. Herring, William, 31. Hibernian Benevolent Association, 486. Hicks, Mrs. Susan M., 314. High School, Atlanta, 320. Hill, Hon. Benjamin H., 229, 238. Hill, Edward Yancey, 288. Hilliard, Hon. H. W., 420. Hillyer, George, 266, 289. Hobbs, Dr. Arthur G., 308. Holcombe H. C, 31. Holland, Edward, 31. Hopkins, John L., 289, 419. Houston, General Sam, 44. Howard, Mrs. C. B.. 420. Howard, W. H.. 412. Howell, Clark, 409, 410, Howell, E. P., 409. Hoyt, Judge S. B., 31, 290,294. Hubner, Major Charles B., 419. Hulsey, Eli, 31. Hulsey, Wm. H., 255. Hurtel, G. M., 412. INDEX, The Christian," 413. Independent Order of Odd Fellows, 485. Independent Order of Good Templars, 485. Inman, S. M., 430. "Intelligencer," the, 407. International Cotton Exposition, 472. Introductory, 17. Ivy, Hardy, 26, 44. JACKSON, Henry, 419. James, John H., 257, 426. James, A. L., 426. Johnson, Allen E., 31. Johnson, Jacob, 31. Johnson, Dr. John M., 313. Johnson, Dr. John Thaddeus, 311. Jones, Dr. John W., 305. Jones, Dr. W. L., 413. "Journal, Atlanta," 41, 411. KEELY, John, 53. Kenesaw Mountain, battle of, 163. Kile, William, jr., 28. Kile. Thomas, 31. Kimball, H. I., 264, 474, 476. King, John P., 68. Knights of the Golden Circle, 89. Knights of Pythias, 485. Knights of Labor, 485. Kossuth, General visit of, 44. IADIES' Hebrew Benevolent Association, J 486. Ladies' Memorial Association, 491. Lawshe, Er, 31, 53. 2IO Index. Lawshe. Dr. John Z., 314. Lee, G.'W., 119. Lincoln monument incident, 243. Locomotive, story of the, 127. Logan, Dr. J. P., 53. Love, Dr. Wm. A., 311. Lowry Banking Company, 424. Loyd, James, 28, 31. McDANIEL, I. 0., 31. McPherson, General death of, 176. Macon and Augusta Railroad, 431. Maddox, Rucker & Co., 428. Mannahan, Dr. Maurice W., 314. Manning, J. W., 291. Manufacturers during the war, 459. Manufacturing interests, 458. Marietta and North Georgia R. R., 435. Marietta Street Methodist Church, 383. Marthasville, 1 8. 34. Martin, John H., 412. Masonic Order, 483. Mayer, David, 41. Mayor and councilmen, first, 61. Meade, General George G., 233. Meade, John, 31. Meade, Joseph, 31. Means High School, 326. Medical College, Atlanta, 299. Medical College, Southern, 301. Medical profession, Atlanta, 299. Medicine, Atlanta Academy of, 315. Mercantile Associations, 439. Merchants' Bank of Atlanta, 427. Methodist Church, first, 376. Military companies organized in 1861-65, 109, 111, 114, 115, 116, 117, 126. Miller, Dr. H. V. M., 306. Mims, John F., 69. Minute Men Association. 95. " Miscellany, The Southern," 406. Mitchell, A. W., 31, 34, 41. Moore's Business College, 329. Moran, P. J., 409, 411. Morrison, J., 53. Morrison, A., 53. Mortality table, 275. Municipal history before the war, 59. Municipal history after the war, 244. Murder trials, 295-298. Murphy, Charles, 291. Musical societies, 488. " National American, The," 407. National Surgical Institute, 304. NEAL Loan and Banking Company, 428. Nelson, Allison, 72. Newspapers : " The Luminary," 406. " The Democrat," 406. " Enterprise," 406. " Southern Miscellany, 406. " The Intelligericer," 407. " Temperance Crusader," 407. " Daily Locomotive,'' 407. " Temperance Champion," 407. "National American," 407. "Southern Confederacy," 407. " Gate City Guardian," 408. " Commonwealth," 408. " Reveille," 408. " Chattanooga Rebel," 408. " Knoxville Register," 408. "Memphis Appeal," 408. "New Era," 409. " The Opinion," 409. " Daily Constitution," 409. "True Georgian," 411. "Sun," 41.1. " Herald," 411. "Post," 411. "Journal,' 411. " Evening Capital," 413. " Christian Index," 413. " Kind Words Teacher," 413. "Southern Cultivator," 413. "Dixie," 413. " Farm and Home," 413. " Sunny South," 413. Nicolson, Dr. William Perrin, 308. Noble, Dr. George H., 305. Norcross, Jonathan, 28, 31, 43, 67, 420, 456. OAKLAND Cemetery, 478. Oglethorpe, 17. Oglethorpe College, 330. Oglethorpe Park, 477. O'Keefe, Dr. D. C, 305. " Opinion, The," 409. Orme, Dr. F. H.. 314. Overby, B. H., 292. PANIC of 1857, 54. Parks, 477. Parkins, W. H., 420. Payne, Edwin, 31. Payne's Chapel, 382. Peck, J. C, 53. Peek, William Henry, 420. Peeples, Judge C, 289. Pemberton Medicine Company, 465. Peters' Park, 478, Peters, Richard, 31, 44, 431, 457. Piedmont Exposition, 476. Piedmont Park, 478. Pittenger, Rev. William, 128. Police department, 276. Pope, General, 225, 226. Pope, Hon. John D., 289. Post-office, first, 49. "Post, The," 411. Powell, Dr. T. S., 301, 310, 420. Press and Literature, 4"6. RAID, Andrews' Railroad, 127. Railroad, first, 36. Railroad transportation, 429. Index. 21 I Railroads, Georgia Central, 429. Georgia Railroad and Banking Com pany, 430. Richmond Terminal, 430. Macon and Augusta, 431. Western and Atlantic, 432. Atlanta and West Point, 433. Richmond and Danville, 434. Georgia Pacific, 434. East Tennessee, Virginia and Georgia, 434. Marietta and North Georgia, 435. Rawson, E. G., 53. Reconstruction Period, 217. Reed, John C, 419. Reed, Wallace P., 410, 411. " Register, The Knoxville," 408. " Reveille, The," 408. Rice, Z. A., 31, 39, 47. Roach, Dr. E. J., 311. Root, Sidney, 125. ST. LUKE'S Episcopal Church, 395. St. Peter and St. Paul's Catholic Church, 399. St. Paul's Methodist Church, 367. St. Philip's Church, 394. Salt famine, 445. Sams, Stanhope, 412. Seago, A. K, 31. Seals, John H. and W. B., 413. Schools, before the war, 315. Schools, after the war, 320. Schruggs, William L., 410, 420. Scofield & Markham, rolling-mill, 458. Scott Manufacturing Company, 467. Scott, Rev. W. J., 419. Secret societies, early, 57. Seminary, Atlanta Baptist, 361. Setllers, early white, 26. Settlers, characteristics of early, 29. Sewers, 275. Shaver, Rev. David, 413. Sherman, Gen., official reports of, 200, 201, 202. Silvey, John, 31. Simpson, L. C, 31, 62, 291. Sloane, Colonel D. N., 43. Small, Sam. W., 415, 420. Smith, Hoke. 411. Smith, Rev. George C, 28. Smith, Jonas, 31. Smith's Chemical Works, 467. Snake Nation, 50. Societies, 483. Southern School of Elocution, 325. Southern Agricultural Works, 461. "Southern Cultivator," 413. " Southern Farm and Home," 413. Spaniards, 17. Spelman Seminary, 367. Spiritualists. 401. Spencer, S. B., 260. State Capital, removal of, 71. Stephens, Alexander H., Ill, 120. Storrs School, 324. Street pavement, 286. Strong, C. H., 76. rpALIAFERRO, Dr. Valentine H., 312. JL Taylor, Walter A., Company, 466. Technological School, 328. Telegraph, 45. Terminus, 18, 34. 36. Terry, Major Stephen, 28. Theology, Gammon School of, 373. Third Presbyterian Church, 393. Thomasson, Joseph 28. Thompson, Dr. Joseph, 31. Thrasher, John, 27. 28. Titles, early land, 34. Todd, Dr. J. S., 307. Toombs, Robert, 44. Trade, 28, 44. Trade in 1859, 55. Trade and commerce, 436. Traders' Bank of Atlanta, 428. Trinity Church, 379. Trowbridge Furniture Company, 463. Tucker, Rev. H. H., 413, 420. UNDERWOOD, William H., 294. Unitarian Church, 400. United States census of 1860, 58. University, Atlanta, 351. \T AN EPPS, Judge Howard, 290. Van Winkle, E. & Co., 460. WALKER, Hiram, 287. Wallace, John R., 31. Walton, A. W., 31. War Period, 83. Water-works, 277. Weaver, John, 31. Wells, Charles W., 413. West, Fred. H., 291. West End Presbyterian Church, 394. West End Academy, 321, 326. We«t View Cemetery, 473. Westmoreland, Dr. J. G., 420, 312. Westmoreland, Mrs. M. J., 420. Westmoreland, Dr. Willis F., 312. Westmoreland, Dr. Willis F., jr., 313. Western and Atlantic Railroad, 432. Wharton, Rev. M. B., 420. Whitaker, Jared I., 244. Wilson, John T, 31. Wilson, Colonel W. T., 122. Winship, 45. Winship Machine Company, 460. Wyiy, A. C, 53. Wyly, B. ¥., 53. YOUNG Men's Christian Association, 404. Young Men's Christian Association, Railroad branch of, 405. Young Men's Democratic Club, 238. Young Men's Library Association, 487. 1815355b